Anatase /bnh/ Boku no hero Re-Reboot 12.1 - 13

Boku no hero Re-Reboot 12.1 - 13

OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3780 es
074d3809d70bd34555edb26073e7557844a06797aeee93803a4fa8cde2988a34.jpg
472 KB 1358×1920
ca67a57ecc6e01606c9d402261d19f910340a3f04f4ac54be4edcf5a72ec8b98.jpg
361 KB 1185×1800
9cb8b2603424e5bbdb9768c17ac9edaf8ef330ea9f01bda06873bd5ac39edaef.jpg
1507 KB 2140×1015
https://youtu.be/-t5--PiJsWo

''The last time we saw our applicants, they had entered their internship period with multiple professional heroes, experiencing a hectic first day as they encountered some of the most dangerous cases. However, they still had to finish that period.

>Players
<Akira
<Alpyr
<Amane
<Dan
<Gwendoline
<Hanan
<Kayako
<Nazuna
<Sirk
<Misaboru
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3781 es
2cb300c5aa7c438c41696ad61a176bec318f82708fa0b449d9bf9af9269dea90.jpg
51 KB 700×850
26b488ddfe13648fd1a4dc29373612fea177db3e31b877eef76395b78ed49afe.jpg
181 KB 546×709
dd5bde34c875b569ee6f1db81b8a386daaf22371ade2d8362b290a52fed8db90.jpg
162 KB 1140×1568
73652715affa60d2911be6eaa7c390c65984e4127d6bd9aec5ad502a77571de5.jpg
113 KB 1150×750
333ff130839a842c72fbb8c18fea676a1ce31210ff8064e481eee546671c1a37.jpg
110 KB 850×600
>>113760
>"Who said I want to do it?"

Nadia just looks at you, the corner of her lips lifting slightly in a grimace that was on its way to being a smile.

You closed your eyes and took a breath...
You were ready.

...

Eri shooes your flirting away to focus on the mission, but she can't escape the gloomy aura of heroism.

You were the bad cop, Nadia the good one, and Eri could be the energetic, inexperienced rookie. It sounded good, but you had your complaints about the presented dynamic.

"Does it look a lot alike? Well, yes, I think so, but you can tell the difference with--" You cut Eri off and tell her to be the forensic instead. "'Huh?'"

The depressed forensic who lives on alcohol, suffers a turbulent private life, and whose hope dwindles with every case she handles, becoming in turn the neutral actor in the trio to balance the good and bad cops. Also for the one-liners.

The more you talk, the more Eri's expression gets lost in your monologue, until eventually you finish. "..." Eri falls silent. "I can do One-Liners," she replies.

Although, no, better not. They should be distributed equitably.

"Rock, paper, scissors sounds fair," Nadia adds.

....

There was too much info and too many unknowns to resolve, and even if you weren't the man for the job, you were asked to give feedback on the matter.

"Yeah, you're in 'you guys', Akira," Nadia clarifies.

You offer your own hypothesis, a possible distraction to hide something bigger, but one thing was certain: the intelligent Nomus had to be prioritized. This wasn't any accident.

"I agree," Eri says. "The intelligent Nomus that get detected must be dealt with as soon as possible. If they're a link between a leader and an army, they're both their strength and their weakness."

"I agree with that, but I still have a bad taste in my mouth. Someone with all the resources to make those Nomus should have better organization... maybe they're aiming to exhaust all possible heroes before their real move," Nadia suggests. "We can't be sure."

Bzzz

The communicators buzz.

"[Attention all heroes near the ××× ××× train station, the station is under attack by a group of unidentified villains, all possible reinforcements are needed]"
"That's close to here," Eri says.

"Too much of a coincidence, let's go." Nadia takes their hands and they head toward the place as fast as possible.

...

https://youtu.be/zZuH4_Zn6YM
They arrive to the sound of terrified people running, civilians and injured heroes being carried alike while those still standing tried to evacuate people as fast as possible.

"Oh my god, Ghost Lady, Rewind!" A rescue hero who looks traumatized approaches them upon recognizing the two heroines. "We need you... puff we managed to get the people out, but the tunnel collapsed uff... and those things... those things..."

Nadia places her hands on the hero's shoulders to calm him.

"Thank you for all your efforts. Now I need you to finish evacuating the innocents. I'll take care of whatever is scaring you. Are we agreed?"

"Yes... yes." The hero seems to calm down and steps back.

"Alright everyone, clear the area. We can't guarantee how safe it is from now on. Stick together and follow the instructions of the rescue heroes!" Eri gives the order, her presence and voice making the atmosphere a bit less chaotic.

From her clothes, the horned girl pulls out her tools... a bunch of bandages like the hero Eraserhead and many others use.

Nadia takes both of them by the hand, and they dive under the concrete.

...

They dive underground, between pipes and cables, until they descend and settle in the small ticket booth room.

And from there... they could only see horror in its rawest state.
https://youtu.be/LmVdRtWzcbg

A small collapse had blocked the tunnel exit; there was no train in sight. Nomus were everywhere, moving over one another like insects confined in a hive... eating and killing each other, with flickering lights providing poor illumination.

The sounds of flesh being torn, bones breaking, fluids... made you want to vomit.

"Down."

Nadia signals them; they crouch.

"This is hell..." Eri murmurs.

"This must be a nest in an advanced state," Nadia continues. "Wait here a second, keep watching while I go back. I'll check the subway entrance."
No gave way to discussion, broke through the floor and left.

Eri swallowed hard; in the small ticket office, everything was in disarray: a fallen chair, drawers full of documents, piles of tickets scattered on the floor, and the thick window separating them from the Nomus, cracked, stained with blood, but still standing.

"Let's check, tell me if you notice anything... that stands out," Eri instructs.

They peek their heads in, just a quick glance.

It was like seeing a representation of hell, flesh and guts everywhere, with Nomus piled on top of each other due to lack of space, creating a horrifying cacophony of sounds. The walls, the ceiling, everything was covered in a strange tissue, it was like flesh... but at the same time, it looked very alien.

The Nomus were all identical, in dark colors: blood red, brown, purple. The nauseating stench of rotting, reanimated corpses reached the room despite the filter on the glass.

The tunnel exit was collapsed, and the entrance looked meticulously blocked with rubble and bodies of other Nomus, like a barrier built by the Greeks.

"(Ghost Lady, do you copy?)"

They lower their heads to respond.

"This is Eri, copy," replies the member of the Three Greats.

"(The metro entrance is blocked, a strange mound of rubble and bodies. The antechamber was still being occupied by some Nomus that were being held back by rescuers, but I've taken care of it. No civilians to worry about.)"

"Alright... things don't look good here. There are too many Nomus... must be over 50, maybe more."

https://youtu.be/RMs8lTYNzgw
The ground trembles; a Titan began to move. Eri falls silent.

"Not... enough."

A deep voice, coming from the abyss itself.
The sound of tearing flesh, breaking bones, screams of pain, pure suffering escape from the Nomus, moments before the clear sound of something chewing and swallowing.

Again, and again, the sound continued; a beast was feeding. Eri looks at you, sweat running down her forehead, as if to say, 'Where did we get ourselves into?'.

The noises cease.

"Satisfied," the voice repeats.
"I think we found our general..." Eri says over the comms. Eri peeks out the window again, you follow her.

A beast among beasts, a leader.

The Nomu towered over its peers, easily measuring over two and a half meters.

Its black color, like the night, made it stand out among the tide of bodies crawling, now covered in the blood of its kin. In its hand, it holds a piece of an arm, which it tosses aside. Walking beside it was a bright green Nomu.

"Stop" It says, and in turn, the Nomus halt, like a conductor commanding the musicians.

"Nadia... we need backup," Eri says. "The numbers have dropped... but I think we're still at a disadvantage. There's one that stands out, looks very strong."

"(Do you think you can beat it?)"

"..." Eri falls silent, then her face turns serious. "Yes," she answers, with a certainty and confidence you don't feel capable of replicating. "But I couldn't if I had to fight 40 other enemies too."

"(I'll handle that then, I'll draw their attention and you two take down the leader.)"

"How are you going to--"

https://youtu.be/JH8hI3pQHu4
Was that a whistle?

The Nomus catch it immediately, and like bees to honey, they charge in a stampede.

"(I've got them, your turn)" Nadia cuts the communication.

The black Nomu growls, a roar that shakes the entire place as it directly commands its minions.

Eri turns to look at you and smiles. "We can handle this, you trust me." Her horn begins to glow, soon her whole body is surrounded by a faint golden energy. "I'll disable their quirks, that'll make everything easier. You slow them down with yours."

With a kick, she throws open the cabin door, drawing the attention of the black and green Nomus.

It was time for the plan. With a gesture of her hand, Eri fires a small golden ray with her quirk towards the two Nomus! As long as she has more quirk dice, the others can't use theirs now, it's your turn.

<Black Nomu
Physique: 1d100+50 124
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 142

<Green Nomu
Physique: 1d100+15 = 114
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 108

<Eri
Physique: 1d100+75 = 91
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 81

<Nadia
VS
<Nomu Nest
(3 turns until Nadia defeats them)
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3782 es
87c2bd0fea3bc831df644538f1e8fde04f74f22b5759aa9f1afcfde6ac58cef5.jpg
92 KB 640×424
6f4218833c514374988efc88ead1ad4d3afe87383914048bc7debdf427a3d16d.jpg
95 KB 940×625
spoiler
3076 KB 1679×2015 spoiler
spoiler
4464 KB 2076×1727 spoiler
spoiler
143 KB 850×870 spoiler
>>112106
...

The heat was oppressive, unbearable; even with the suit's cooling system fighting the overheating, it wasn't enough, and you ended up drenched in sweat. A moment to let your skin breathe is necessary. Even Kaito takes off the bandana from his head and wrings it out to squeeze off the accumulated sweat.

So many people they had to protect, had they really saved everyone? Was it guaranteed?
Jira's comment brings you down from the clouds; the fact that your partner and Senpai were in good condition was good news, but the very nature of his words only reminded you of all that past horror at the camp... even if the training had paid off.

They move away from the swarm of reporters and think about how to proceed with the acquired information. You have a hunch and start talking all of a sudden, stopping once you realize that.

"I wouldn't rule that out." Daiki takes it into account. "But if they're using them as a distraction, they're doing a terrible job because attacking a bunch of random places isn't good logistics. Also, their attack forces have disparate numbers, and some are neutralized much faster than others."

"If there's a mastermind behind this, they have no control over their troops," Kaito adds.

With the idea of the drainage in mind, they agree and head down to find where the Nomus came out. Near the neighborhood, it was easy to follow the trail of destruction until they reached a certain alley with a particularly large hole in the ground and a dented manhole cover stuck in the concrete.

"It must be here. Can you make light with your plasma, Amane?" Daiki asks. "I would do it with fire, but there's usually a lot of methane in the drainage tunnels, and I wouldn't want to take the risk."

With that, they go down.

...

https://youtu.be/2KWIHYSWt90
The drainage was what one would expect: black water, insects, the occasional rat, and a smell that made you grateful for wearing a helmet. The traces of destruction were easy to follow; dozens, maybe a hundred or more of those Nomus must have passed through here.

At a certain point, they stop to check a diversion: a hole in the wall leading to a tunnel, a tunnel that descended deep into the rock.

"I can't see the end," Kaito says.

"Let's see." Daiki forms a small sphere of water in his hand and, with a flick of his finger, sends it flying at full speed down the tunnel... they don't hear any splash or sound of it hitting anything. "Uhhh."

Daiki pats the wall a few times; it trembles. Manipulating the rock, the tunnel expands until there's enough space for the three of them to walk through with plenty of room.

"I'll send a message with our location," Kaito says.

They go down even further.

...
The insects fell silent, the rats stopped, and the dripping ceased. They must have descended another 100 meters underground from where the drain was, until eventually they arrived at a massive concrete room. They jumped down.

They were in the middle of a vast tunnel, with multiple offshoots leading to other rooms.

"What is this?" Kaito says.

"Damn... how deep are we?" Daiki says. Seeing that this didn't answer anything, he continues, "Right, this looks like an old emergency tunnel for refugees. There are many of these systems all over the country; I think they were built during the Dark Era when All For One was at his prime. Most are forgotten, and few people know where to find their entrances. Damn, I wouldn't know either if not for that time Cornelia—"

"I see the utility for hiding troops," Kaito interrupts before he goes off on a tangent. Daiki catches on and focuses.

"Yeah, they expand for several kilometers at various depths, with large chambers big enough to fill with equipment..."

While they discuss, you notice something. On the ground there was a trail of blood, or rather, some blackish liquid trying to imitate blood. You let your companions know, and they follow it.

The trail grew larger, branching off into several tunnels. They found more holes leading upward along the way, while the trail got bigger... they started to hear voices.

"That fucking clown!" someone shouts. You try to hide. "Years of work, and a billion dollars down the drain!" It was a... man... if he could still be called that. His body was almost entirely mechanical, with a large transparent dome exposing his brain.

He was in a huge open space, surrounded by cables, tubes, shattered crystal tanks, and other high-tech equipment... all destroyed, with some remains and pieces of Nomus scattered everywhere. By his side were two Nomus, one with many hands attached to its body and another with large teeth and fins on its back.

"I never should have come to this fucking country... much less spent the money on the automatic translator."

The brain man was leaning on a table, still cursing into the air, while the Nomus by his side began to sniff the air, apparently already suspecting intruders.

"We need to be quick, destroy their heads in one hit, and capture that guy. Are you ready?" Daiki asks, preparing for action.

<Brain
Physical:1d100 = 15
Quirk:1d100 = 60

<Nomu Hands
Physical:1d100+20 = 36
Quirk:1d100+20 = 23

<Nomu Chompper
Physical:1d100+20 = 53
Quirk:1d100+20 = 64

<Kaito
Physical:1d100+80 = 149
Quirk:1d100+80 = 100

<Daiki
Physical:1d100+100 = 165
Quirk:1d100+100 = 113
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3783 es
f97de6eb9be50d9c8f4aed63458147be4af058fc88b08e0a8d881e9a347b6f49.jpg
139 KB 1360×680
cd8880c09e7982b97b4d9b1310cc145458fa59350ab9ceae9dfea2fab664ebb9.jpg
155 KB 1300×971
e262f359703c52db38a6574150bca1ba376b379203567ddb01dd3e7551eb5575.jpg
83 KB 736×682
02b0e726b9985fedc584f2226e31e312a00196caf330cc30458a79f7df335056.jpg
32 KB 537×547
>>115425
...

With the villain contained, you introduce a Game through the same openings that the implant used to force it out, slowly filling the holes with more mass until the needles end up retracting as they exit the body of the giant.

This falls cold, they confirm the pulse...it was still alive.

"Like pulling a fat guy out of a sewer" Says Jacky

Svetlana lifts the implant and looks at it.

"Go on, break it, you know you want to" Says Ayumi "If you leave it as evidence, you know very well there's a chance they'll use it or try to replicate it"

"...No, the correct thing is to deliver it as proper evidence along with everything else" Svetlana pauses, and drives a spear into the middle of the implant, the dangerous piece of technology, ruining it "Too bad it broke during the fight"

The pros laugh watching the piranha's behavior.

"That's the Russian spirit!" Says Jacky

...

They leave the bad guys with the law and can retreat to rest as they had deserved after such an adventure.

You give Svetkek a slap

He flinches a bit and turns around, rubbing his backside "Hey!, what's that for?" You tease him a bit about his performance in the mission "B-Because, no, it's not that I was trying to brag or anything like that, you know, just wanted to finish as quickly as possible"

You give him a hug, caressing his cheek, which gives him a blush on his bluish skin, was he free?

"Yes, I'm free...s-sorry, just give me 5 minutes to rreport to my agency and we'll see that"

"Uyyy, what is this I'm smelling in the air?" Says Ayumi "Is it the heat of youth?" Says the red-haired girl despite not being older than 3 years than Svetlana herself "I'll give you a table' no problem"

Svet turns to look at Ayumi, a bit annoyed by her meddling, the red-haired girl gives her a 'ok' with her hand

...

On the radio were playing the latest trendy songs, the laughs went from here to there along with the young men delivering food and drinks to the respective tables. After so much fighting, and such a good shower, relaxing in civilian clothes was much more pleasant than being in armor after so many hours.

"I've never drunk before, but if my superior gives me permission, then I should take advantage, it's a good memory to have" Says Motomu, before starting to down an entire mug of beer

"Bottoms up, bottoms up, bottoms up, bottoms up!" Ayumi and Jacky cheer while he drinks, he had one, he still had 20 more to go.

A bit further away, Svetlana and you managed to get your own table. Svet pulled back from consuming alcohol and preferred to take soda along with her portion of Gyoza and Kaarage chicken.

"Hmm~~ the sauce they use for this is delicious" Comments the senpai "It combines very well with the salty taste of the chicken" She took a bite "Hmmm...what a day, good that we avoided them distributing those weapons...although I'm worried that the Yakuza was making negotiations on such a large scale..." She falls silent and takes a sip of her soda "Nevertheless, if something happens we can handle it. How are things going?, in a few months the cultural festival will happen, have you discussed anything about it in your class yet?"
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3784 es
716d0b0975c6eb41d9c196ec0a5a0bc2cd5bc9774df5ebd940dc00c489a13db6.jpg
140 KB 752×1062
357521cd403ab39bd1885572c8d3bbcd665370c7238b0efb04a19222ecfb5f17.jpg
250 KB 1500×1500
4ffe0a1c84ed705f76263a5227432fe5dcffbc6b1f1bf4f3620e6e9f443b8318.png
974 KB 1200×675
42cc592a8a9bed0b0899b19d1997f3d18082b4d132ec19f44de65a5c90a28d32.jpg
27 KB 225×350
>>115647so I guess that's Nazuna's new look
https://youtu.be/aONLy_Dkwhg
You act fast, shaping the magma into shuriken; the molten rock takes on a star shape and stabilizes as it begins spinning at high speed. In one shot, you cut the rope to free Ukyo, and before she finishes falling, you've already grabbed her hand to keep running and escape the explosion.

https://youtu.be/K_q_ZDPz7GU

The arrow explodes, and the shockwave pushes you further ahead; the earth flies everywhere, creating a huge cloud of dust.

"cough cough" Ukyo coughs, and grabs your hand to get up and keep going "..." She took a moment to listen "Now is the time, don't listen to anything coming!"

They resumed running, and to make sure Bullseye lost sight of them, you use your magma to cut down more trees; the blockade, plus the continuous steam and dust they'd raise, would be the perfect curtain.

Two, three, four, five trees fell behind them, a good way to gain distance while they re-coordinated to defend against the arrows, with the poor visibility Bullseye had, and at the same time, Ukyo's fine hearing became key to carrying out the strategy.

"Yeah, this is getting eternal for me too; I'd even prefer guerrilla training over this."

They didn't fall into any more traps along the way; they kept running and running until...

<Progress
188/200
...
200/200

They reach the summit.

The top of the hill, clear of trees, traps, or obstacles; no danger or threat, just the beautiful morning view over the vast forest.

"We made it..."

It was a view to envy; once the chaos of the run was over, only the sound of nature remained along with the gentle breeze.

"It's quite nice, don't you think?" Ukyo says.

About 2 minutes later, Bullseye arrives.

"23 minutes" he exclaims. "Not bad, but it could be better. It was a good idea to obstruct me with the trees."

"What can I say?" Ukyo shrugs. "You've got the best strategist from Ketsubutsu and a finalist from the UA tournament."

"Did you learn anything?" the hero asks.

"Besides that I'd like to have Nazuna covering my back?" Ukyo says, then pauses to think. "Stay calm to have a more accurate perception of the environment; if I hadn't gotten flustered, I wouldn't have fallen into that trap, and we'd have had a better time."
"Agreed" Bullseye replies. "And you?" he asks you.

...

They made the way back, but this time it was faster, since they did it via zip line.

Bullseye used his bow as support and launched himself in one go, sliding down the cable. Ukyo and you had to put on a simple harness before launching after him.

The great speed, the wind in your face (and the occasional bug crashing into your face) was a small adrenaline rush on the way back.

"You were able to pass the test, so now we'll move on to today's mission."

"Wow, and I thought we'd be stuck in that forest all day," Ukyo jokes.

"We're going to raid a drug exchange point."

"Oh..." Ukyo falls silent.

"My suspicion is that they have a manufacturing lab in this region, and then they distribute it to Tokyo and the rest of the country. And lately, I've been seeing more product in circulation; that's not a good sign."

"Are you ready?"

Did they have a choice?

...

'Yamakaze Cleaning' - Laundry. They observe from a distance, peeking around a corner from a street away.

"A laundry?" Ukyo says. "Who uses a laundry when you're near the countryside? People hang their clothes on a line."

"That's why it's a cover. This place is open 24/7, but it barely has any customers," Bullseye replies. They move down the back street, getting closer to the laundry, and end up in the adjacent alley. "Can you hear anything?" the hero asks Ukyo.

Ukyo closes her eyes to concentrate, tuning her hearing. After a few seconds, she responds.

"Yeah... unless they have two dozen washing machines running in their basement, something's suspicious here."

"Then, you two go in through the front, act natural. I'll go in through the back. Distract whoever you find. If necessary, use this." Bullseye hands you a piece of paper... it was a search warrant to be able to search the place.

Ukyo exchanges a look with you, like 'I guess we're doing this,' and they enter the place.

It was a simple laundry, with several rows of washing machines... all out of use because the emptiness of the place was obvious. At the end, behind a desk, there was a generic npc, a green-skinned orc mutant playing with his phone.

"Any idea on how to interrogate people?" Ukyo asks you in a whisper.
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3785 es
9578aa8a5076d7bf3c2f2cf8ab9c47ef984364cf34c9a8d854790e68a789160b.jpg
284 KB 1300×1037
f9932b4460e993340c5b0a2ca7e8a7e109d8e4e64b688c8a85a805fb49a2e181.png
237 KB 500×634
5054a94e56fc7a5c70a4dc6b69891e0338487c5813b09cb1351fece4fb942767.jpg
84 KB 769×1429
>>115433
https://youtu.be/ulplqXTp4R0
You move through the hall like a faint presence, oh the elegance of the gala, the prestige, it was just like in the old days, except for one crucial difference...

No one was paying you any attention! Was it that in the new era people no longer had manners? (It wouldn't be strange to see Hinata).

You were waiting for someone to approach you, a conversation, a fleeting look of recognition... until...

"Ah, ah... the young Longbowtomb, if I'm not mistaken"

Finally, someone with manners, you turn around, and there he is: an older man with a perfectly tailored orange suit, his upright, measured posture, his back straight as a sculpture

"Kali Kinji, CEO of the Yozora group" You had no idea what that was, but it sounded like money, status and tax evasion "It's an honor to finally meet in person the whisper that has passed through generations, your lineage is extensive and to see you rise in the new era is nothing short of fascinating. Especially knowing that a young lady like you attends UA"

You could have answered him, but he was too quick to interrupt you and continue talking over you.

"What a marvel spiritual heritage is" His voice isn't loud, but it overrides any attempt you make to reply or clarify, the conversation, if you can even call it that, becomes a one-way parade of empty pre-recorded praises "You must be... fascinating, walking the halls of the academy, despite its reputation, it's not usual for people of our level to end up in that kind of... sector. I must imagine that a lady of your stature leaves everyone who sees her mesmerized" He keeps talking, not giving you a word "How does a figure like you, so elegant and so ethereal, adapt to that life for people... not as fortunate as us?"

He kept asking questions and wouldn't let you answer, he was an old nuisance and rude, who only did this as part of the routine of high society to talk to important people.

"Excuse the intrusion, Gwendoline?" It was one of the other young people you had seen before, the one with pink hair and androgynous face, with pointed ears "I was wondering if I could have a minute of your time to talk" Oh, an exit from this uncomfortable predicament. The boy was giving you a way out to leave by accompanying him, he makes a small head gesture to finally make his intention clear
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3786 es
2d4c4a6e5ed0007d479d565ca4f97222805b46c1e64d47ebf0ec1ab7ef7517f8.jpg
275 KB 850×566
75a9e52c83fc418a5f8fe3b99cc99c08b8b14f019ebc26642a083ecc2803d538.jpg
522 KB 730×900
20 KB
705b693dafb84657f3bebe3dcbefe2a55424c474368ab4426335bd66f0964362.jpg
137 KB 1440×810
fc8a5b37febdd998ccf70b00e9e6542b9be31dce4d7edf6fc89bc78a36d6ef9e.jpg
88 KB 850×1049
>>115827
>>115669
https://youtu.be/wQJDaNXZ2As
Adrenaline could make anyone brave, even if they were facing a Yakuza who wouldn't hesitate to give them concrete shoes and a trip to the nearest river.

Takeshi wins his first round against Yumeno, but Kaguya and you interfere and make him bleed with your well-planned combo, yet you fall prey to a slight desperation when Kaguya disappears from sight. Where had she gone? How? You suspect it must be Tsubasa's quirk thanks to his words, but you can't get a clear answer.

You think of something that could help her, even if between the two of you there was a distance you had no capacity to measure, you try to think of a way to help her. Maybe propellers on her limbs with the sand you had stuck to her could help her if she had been transported high into the sky.

Crack

Crack

Takeshi frees himself from the sand with brute force, and does a couple of little hops still holding his hammer.

>"In that case, don't do it, dude"

"If only it were that easy, kid" Takeshi rolls his eyes to the side

It was you and Yumeno against him, you weren't going to help him, but you weren't going to stop him from helping you either.

His face forms a sad expression when you reject him, but he regains his light when you signal him to attack together.

You break your lever in two, ready to charge, with Yumeno you run towards him and before making contact...Takeshi jumps, with that huge hammer, he jumps as if he were light as a feather, doing a spin in the air and hitting his feet against the ceiling. Yumeno and you stop in the place where he was moments before.

He did another jump and repeated the process, now hitting a wall, and then another, when you realize, you had him bouncing all over the room at vertiginous speed, starting to crack the walls and ceiling, the two of you left as spectators before his display of skill.

"Wait for it...wait for it" Yumeno keeps saying "Now!" He gives the signal, he gives you a little push and he jumps, half a second later and they would have been reduced to pure dust by the hammer. You feel the whole room shaking. But there was no time to lose.

You charge, with the irons you attack Takeshi while he was recovering, you hit his hand to try to fracture it, but he is fast to use his hammer as defense. But Yumeno comes from behind kicking his leg and making him bend, Takeshi manages to hit him in the stomach with a backhand which makes him bend over.

You take advantage and kick Takeshi in the stomach, the air escapes him, Yumeno continues with a kick to his side, but Takeshi still has strength to give a swing with his hammer.
Yumeno saves you from losing your head by pulling you down, at that moment he takes advantage and takes dirt from his pocket to throw it in Takeshi's eyekek, he is distracted for a second.
Impossible perfect opportunity, you kick his balls, this time you hear him scream in pain, you back off. Takeshi kicks the ground, raising debris, and with a lighter swing of his hammer given his distracted state, he launches the debris like a baseball player hitting a homerun, dodging is out of the question, blocking was harder, but still possible.

The debris collides with your iron made of magnetized sand, shattering into pieces with ease, followed by a blow to your chest. You are pushed back and crash into the wall. A strong heat runs through your chest, did something break?, is this what it felt like to get shot?, if not for your suit that came with reinforced materials, maybe you would have died or been left dying from that simple attack.

Yumeno, for his part, dodges it, although you saw him sweating from the effort, luck was fading as he faced someone of this level "Damn, he's one of the tough ones, I think he could even give problems to any of the three big ones" Comments Yumeno

"¡AGHH, YOU SON OF A BITCH!" Takeshi complains "Attacking the balls?, that's manly!" He yells at you

Yumeno looks at him with a frowning face, until suddenly he smiles, as if an idea had come to him.

"Don't waste it, after all you have little time left" Says Yumeno

Takeshi looks at him confused.

"What are you talking about?"

Yumeno points at him "After all, your next sentence is"

"What are you talking about?, I'm going to beat you up"
"What are you talking about?, I'm going to beat you up"

"¡¿HUH?!" Takeshi is surprised, Yumeno predicted and repeated at the same time what the Yakuza said

An instant later, a portal appears in front of Takeshi. Sounding like a cannonball, Kaguya comes out of it at immense speed, giving Takeshi a double knee strike to the chest.

Takeshi barely moves a meter, his soles scraping against the floor, he ends up at the threshold of the warehouse entrance. Kaguya opens a portal beneath her, and falls next to you.

"Ouch damn...he weighs a ton" The white-haired girl complains "I almost broke my knees..." She complains, the fabric of her suit is torn, she puts her hand in and pulls out a piece of a knee protector, broken in two "It's hard"

Kaguya has returned!, although they didn't have much time to chat "Are you okay?" Kaguya gives you her hand to help you get up

"cough cough" Takeshi coughs "Argh, I'm--"

"You're wearing out my patience"
"You're wearing out my patience"

"¡¿HUH?, stop doing that!" Takeshi complains when Yumeno repeats his words again

Yumeno takes a small device out of his pocket...a remote "That seems like a good distance, why don't we end this with a boom?" Oh no "After all I have two big ones on my side--" He turns his head, but Kaguya had already grabbed you and you both went through a portal. "oh"
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3787 es
7206e5f47824765ae034e4ba34efcdcfec4e96d356b0b4d1ba91036593c60f98.jpg
435 KB 1920×1200
4d4dffb711754ddfcbc26dfece2606c26ef58bbcd8b0aa8fe3b40419d80164cd.jpg
55 KB 850×538
spoiler
76 KB 850×850 spoiler
1ff508efa7a4979571c2680c775b3aebbb5253e4978c92453f81483ecc85e0f9.jpg
175 KB 1080×608
ad8bccfd6216d4b3526e6e289c9337f446429008058309bc90fdaffbe2a7d4a7.png
155 KB 480×272
>>3786
>>115829
kekeo the explosion didn't do shit
Kaguya didn't feel like finding out what Yumeno was up to; she hugged you and jumped, passing through a portal.

A second later, a massive explosion shakes the entire building. Your ears ring, you hear people screaming and more sounds of fighting—but mostly...you feel something soft against your face. When you realize it, you see that due to how you landed, Kaguya’s prominent chest had cushioned the impact for your face.

"Argh... are you okay, Dan?" the white-haired girl asks as she recomposes herself. Then a blush forms on her face as she notices the position they ended up in. "Real smooth, Casanova, at least ask me out first." You both get back on your feet.

People scream in panic, debris is everywhere, and fire spreads through the area. Civilians and staff run for their lives, while in the background you see Kenfuku fighting Tsubasa... things have taken a turn for the worse for the contractor. You see blood coming from her lip, a cut on her forehead, and especially, large amounts of that black tar spreading across her torso. Tsubasa looks bruised, but is in better shape than her.

Things weren't looking good... until suddenly someone comes from behind and kicks Tsubasa right in the balls. He doubles over, his fedora is snatched, and before he can turn around to see his attacker, he's blinded by cigarette smoke and then blasted in the face with fire. He stumbles backward coughing and screaming in pain.

Looking closer, you recognize her as the same girl from earlier who was playing the slot machines. After that brief assist, she walks off out of sight. From another angle—visible to you and Kaguya but not Tsubasa—you see her kick a machine a couple times until it malfunctions and starts spitting out coins. You have no idea what she's gaining from this.

You get up and look toward the staff area—a chunk of wall had cracked open, with smoke and flames pouring out.

"Phew, glad I wore reinforced, fire-resistant clothes today," a few steps away, you see Yumeno, peeling off her burnt disguise to reveal more casual clothes underneath. Though singed, they look far more durable. "I expected something stronger, hmm... maybe I should’ve brought more clay," she mutters to herself.

And from the other end of the hall, you see Takeshi emerge from a hole, shaking fire off his clothes. You're not sure if the explosion had thrown him that far, or if he got there on his own, but you know one thing—the damage he took from that blast was minimal.

"Did we do a good job with those weapons, huh?" Yumeno says, looking at you and giving a thumbs-up.

Kenfuku glances over her shoulder. You see relief flash across her face when she sees both of you are okay—but she doesn’t have time to speak, as Tsubasa lunges at her again. Meanwhile, seeing Yumeno near you, Takeshi leaps toward your group, swinging his hammer above his head, ready to crush you both.

<Girlkaori
Physical: 1d100 = 87
Quirk: 1d100 = 8

<Kaguya
Physical: 1d100 = 85
Quirk: 1d100 = 84

<Kenfuku
Physical: 1d100+55 = 155
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 125

<Yumeno
Physical: 1d100+60 = 113
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 133

<Tsubasa
Physical: 1d100+40 = 123
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 84

<Takeshi
Physical: 1d100+85 = 105
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 176
OPmu Leucite-1fec1b No.3788 es
3c38c8e2d6e41bff791096e454383a21128889a427e1d1243b6fa52e9501fd67.png
1043 KB 800×1131
40250ad9aa759247cab7286827ff8a449f40506372bf5a8bbd9d2eb849944134.jpg
146 KB 885×1311
07387ddc7f6d264fe52029547c40f3d70176ecfc79f2f0db9f38e6b286f22ae9.jpg
30 KB 540×1024
>>115799I predict SBR is going to come out and end before the roleplay is over
https://youtu.be/qAGvQDoL5s4
They discuss trivial things with Amelia, anime and V-Tubing, they seemed like such normal things for teenagers that it was weird that they had just been in a deadly fight moments ago.

"Azumanga is also fun, although I like Yotsuba more" Comments the girl, her trauma with board games slips away given your limited horizons in those fields, but you could see the desperation in her eyes when talking about mahjong.

The friends of Amelia arrive, the chubby one and the green one.

"Nice to meet you Hanan, thank you for saving Amelia, we would be lost without her, I'd rather keep her safe during training than the others" Says Mitsu

"Nice to meet you. Thank you for saving her" Hahari is simpler in her greeting

The food they ordered arrives, you order a large amount that rivals what Mitsu ordered, a small mountain of grilled meat and vegetables.

>"Who starts a conversation like that"

"She" Says Amelia "We couldn't get rid of an idiot in class" Amelia lets out a giggle, Hahari rolls her eyes

You answer the question about when Charlie knocked you out... which wasn't much detail, a hit and a black screen. But then you also comment on his idea of 'collecting information'. You were weak.

"You don't have to say that twice" Replies Hahari "They broke the ring twice and in two fights they almost killed each other. We know clearly who the 'strong' ones are from the first year" You don't understand that competition between schools "I think you misunderstand, we couldn't care less about climbing rankings or wanting to beat UA"

Amelia nods.

"You see, the tests to obtain licenses to act professionally are usually done between multiple schools, there will always be a loser for others to win. So the optimal strategy is always to go after students from UA, after all they are the ones with the most hype and popularity, it's easier to get information from them than from other schools"

Amelia continues "It's not that we want to beat UA, it's more that we want to win ourselves, and for that, we have to beat UA" Hahari finishes

"It's the same but with extra steps" Adds Amelia

"Suppose" Hahari shrugs

Amelia continues "In any case, those idiots who only hunt rankings couldn't be more unpleasant" Says Amelia "We couldn't be us, right?"

burp

Mitsu lets out a belch, she had finished all her bowl of meat in record time "Another one please!" She takes a napkin and wipes her mouth "Don't be so hard on her girls, I think Hanan is pretty cool. I couldn't be as aggressive as she is, she's UA to the t"
Alpyr Fluorapatite-54c797 No.3789 es
da563170ba0eb0ea1d464310b33b506b70ca005d667294abc243ecc632239519.webp
578 KB 4559×6987
>>3783

>...
>..
>.
>Svet would be eating fish or she would think it was cannibalism? Technically she's not actually fish, she just has that appearance and according to the narrator, she was born human
>...Ahem
>while the other companions were about to get Motomu drunk and maybe get into trouble for making a minor drink.
>The girls were on their side taking advantage of the fact that it's not them who will pay the bill, they took the opportunity to have a good buffet of food on their table.
>She ordered a couple of chicken and meat onigiri along with chicken gyoza and a couple of extra sauces.
>She was about to start eating with the onigiri, until Svet started talking, which made her try to pay attention to her.
>But seeing that she, it didn't seem like she understood, or tried to avoid, the atmosphere they are in right now.
>She decided to play a bit with her food.
>Grabbing the gyoza gently, she stayed looking at Svet's eyes while she took a small bite to leave a slight hole, not enough for the filling to escape, but not so small that nothing of the sauce would enter.
>Or something more.
>Playing with the dumpling, she added a bit of sauce near the hole, not inside it but around it, then started to lick the sauce gently while maintaining eye contact with Svet.
>And after a few seconds and she reduced the size of the gyoza enough to put what was left on her tongue and finish eating the gyoza normally before letting out a nasal laugh.

-"Yes, it's quite delicious..."

>She formed a small smile on her face while speaking honestly at that moment.

-"We're sitting here, relaxing, after a long time waiting for a moment to be like this together and Svet, the last thing she would be thinking about right now would be school."

>She said while stealing a sip from Svet's soda and then putting it back in place, but that wasn't just an excuse for an indirect kiss but also an opportunity to get closer to Svet's fingers that were on the table and play with them a bit.

-"There's not much time left until your time at UA ends and you graduate as a good professional, after that it will be a bit difficult for both of us to be like this, so..."

>She leaned on her elbow, letting her head rest on her hand.

-"Why don't we get closer emotionally? Get to know each other more deeply, talk about silly things with the confidence that the other will laugh...I want to see the loose Svet...but...what was the Svet of years ago? That cute novice who, maybe, didn't know she would have the honor of being with a girl as beautiful as me, nyehehehe~"

>She finished laughing and took a bite of her onigiri, trying to completely change the conversation from a formal and boring topic to a more... affectionate one
Ozuna Epidote-8f57d0 No.3790 es
895f52aeb671520a7219d83e0a3a88a762ae5ae4fa848fbc1b1bde394e8f6651.jpg
122 KB 736×984
1d56a65a17c015267efb13a4a9132773c99a1ff113cd87d7039ba4333a95606e.jpg
49 KB 623×545
4387e751983c0eb272cdfc827c4062b5e08bb24836ec470ec2d98a4e8259cb50.jpg
27 KB 368×368
>>3784
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

((("And you?")))

"I hadn't thought about using my surroundings; something Ukyo told me—take advantage of the place we're in for our benefit."

>She thought it was a good answer, though not as good as her partner's.

...

>Nazuna desperately wanted to take a bath, so hearing they were raiding a drug lab caught her off guard.

The boy wanted to object, but he knew he couldn't—heroes don't complain, they just act. At least, that's what's expected of him.

...
https://youtu.be/8dgEOYcxSYU?si=aLOlmV8cpQwcrkav

((("That's why it's a front. This place is open 24/7, but barely has any customers.")))

"Maybe they're using it to launder money. I saw it in a series—set up a business and clean the money they make from the black market that way."

((("So, you two go in through the front, act natural, I'll come in from behind. Distract whoever you find. If needed, use this." | "Any ideas on how to interrogate people?")))

>Nazuna shakes her head as she approaches the counter.

''"He said distract, not interrogate, so I guess that's what we'll do."'

>She whispers under her breath while approaching the man.

"Good afternoon, I have a question. Do you use gas-powered dryers? We've heard reports of strange odors and we're concerned about your safety."

>Nazuna leans on the desk with a smiling face, faking her nervousness as much as she can.
Dan Rainbow Moonstone-da451c No.3791 es
528efdf1b904aeea84200cf607ac0d536f7b6b271e09f63ce75d867bf61d89d1.png
198 KB 476×850
>>3787
>>3786
With all the force of his spirit, the boy proceeded to clash his metal bars against the hammer Takeshi was wielding with full strength. It's impossible not to feel his hands trembling from the impact of the two objects. Dan's expression is clear: he's clenching his teeth, his eyes filled with fury.

For now, resisting was his only option as he tried to find a way to evade that hammer. And that moment came when Yumeno caught Takeshi off guard, perfect timing!, the boy thought, quickly moving away from there.

The signs of exhaustion and fatigue on his face, along with his upright posture, are obvious. It's costing him to keep up, both in strength and skill... These guys were on another level compared to a mere stray dog like him.

At least he's good at jumping and dodging, right? That'd be the worst.

Yet, in that perfect moment, the boy launched his attack, all thanks to the teamwork he was pulling off with Yumeno. Obviously, his opponent wasn't just some random guy—he made things difficult by using the hammer again. The vibrational shockwaves from the impact were immediate, making his hands tremble once more upon contact.

...

In the end, he grinned with a roguish expression as his kick landed. He felt satisfied having pulled off such a feat. It wasn't his most honorable strike, but he was tired of the guy repelling and countering every one of his attacks. After being saved by Yumeno, he had no choice but to take more drastic measures—he didn't want to owe him.

"An eye for an eye, wouldn't you say?" he remarked, clearly indignant. He hates being called less of a man.

He deserved it for pushing me into this situation.

He braced himself for what was coming... Or at least tried to.

Takeshi's response was so instantaneous that he didn't even have time to adjust his two metal rods. He had no choice but to use them like baseball bats, but they didn't hold up long enough, instantly crumbling to dust by the end of that clash. Dan's body was on the verge of giving up under the immense physical strain this guy was forcing upon him. He clenched his fists and collapsed.

On the ground, he watched as Yumeno mocked Takeshi. The white-haired guy was all laughter, yet Dan's thoughts still lingered on Kaguya—Is she okay? But before he could even consider the worst, he was pleasantly surprised to see Kaguya reappear once again.

Genuinely, he smiled upon seeing her deliver that knee strike. Now one less thing to worry about... He felt joy.

Slightly, he blinked from fatigue. And when he realized it, she was right beside him.

"Of course... This is nothing," he said, taking her hand to get back on his feet.

His grip was strong, though his legs wobbled a bit as he tried to keep his balance. Jumping here and there, enduring the weight of that hammer—it was finally taking its toll. Honestly, he thought this wasn't meant for him.
...

For a few seconds, he was stunned by the deafening sound. His head short-circuited, remembering what he was doing when Yumeno caught him. Now he understood the purpose of that clay, those things were detonators: bombs. He immediately got up, grabbing whatever he could, and unfortunately, he didn't look carefully at what he was grabbing.

Soft and pleasant texture at the same time...

"I- I'm fine..." Was what came out of his mouth.

He saw that he had fallen on Kaguya's breasts, and that he was currently grabbing one of her breasts. His gaze remained fixed there for a few seconds until he removed his groping hand, then apologized and got up.

"Another time, I promise!" He blurted out in response to the proposition of going on a date... He was a scoundrel without a doubt, that's how he was.

...

The scene was not chaos.

He gritted his teeth in anger as he watched Tsubasa brutally beat the contractor. Inside, he wanted to jump in and start throwing punches out of helplessness at that guy.

But not all was lost, the girl he had lent money to landed a blow or two, taking advantage of the confusion. He wanted to thank her for what happened, to reward that gesture of help, but he didn't want her to be discovered, so he didn't exclaim her name or make a fuss. He just limited himself to drawing a smile on his face as a small thank you.

However, misfortunes pile up with Yumeno and Takeshi in the same scenario.

"I don't have an answer for that. I don't want them to think you're mine," he clarifies that this little teamwork was only possible due to how events unfolded. He was not comfortable collaborating with a traitor. "Kaguya, try to collaborate with Yumeno."

He was quite clear in his words. It's obvious he doesn't like what he just said at all.

He raised his finger to the sky and expanded the range of his Quirk to manipulate all the small metal pieces. It's obvious that his power wouldn't accomplish such a feat to move large quantities, but the small amounts he pulled would be used to trap Takeshi and Tsubasa before they could take their respective actions.

Furthermore, with the magnetized sand, he gathered it in his arms until he formed fighting gloves, and with the same sand on the soles of his shoes, he made himself slide on the floor. With the gloves, he got into a fighting stance, and dodged Takeshi's hammer swings to land a hook to the face... Or the stomach. He would be attentive to any mishap or countermeasure, to proceed with his feet, raising a kick at the hammer, preventing it from crushing or hitting him.

If it's not possible....

The boy would just try to connect the hammer blows with his protected hands, to wrestle and try to take the hammer away from him.

Q: 1d100 = 87
F: 1d100 = 1
夢魔 Umbalite-07c865 No.3792 es
9de2a9e68a1e302749006f5990fd70ca4cee684752da6a9d30a50964bf8a9ce2.png
286 KB 728×1029
>>3788

Thanks for doing what a person with any two fingers and a little bit of willpower in themselves and a little bit of honor on their spine would do.

Although considering the incredible handicap of not having the strength nor the great utility of a decent kosei in their arsenal, Hanan did quite a lot for what she is

-Amelia-

"We couldn't get rid of an idiot in the class"

-Hanan-

"Neither is it for calling her an idiot for free"

-Hahari-

"You don't have to say it twice"

-Hanan-

"...retract that..."


They explain things about having licenses, where some want theirs, and others lose them.

But she had doubts about that strange strategy to get her licenses to fight as professional heroes

-Hahari-

"So it's not so much wanting to beat UA, more wanting to beat them, and for that, you have to beat UA"

-Hanan-

"...and...why exactly UA?"

-Hahari-

"Because they are the only ones who can show-"

-Hanan-

"So that means I would be one of their options to win, easy, the only one without destructive power, a license easy and fast, I suppose that's one of the reasons why other schools didn't accept me"

She sighed a bit, she didn't know very well how those things worked, although she's not interested in getting as far as heroina anyway.

How is a quirk that makes people fall in love useful in battle?

-Mitsu-

"Don't be so harsh on her girls, I think Hanan is pretty cool. I couldn't fight like she does"

-Hanan-

"That's just...my head being hard to not throw away all my effort to get out, uh...of this"

She pointed at her clothes, just to then start eating forcefully almost without chewing anything, a bit angry because what she least wants right now is to start complaining about her damn life in front of every person she comes to know.

She's getting a bit tired of that

"Agh...damn...I bit my tongue"

She rubbed her cheek despite only biting her tongue trying to relieve the pain

"...for you, what does it mean to be a hero?"
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3793 es
bc8403d5ed99cbff94fda06c13494a964e332d98b75048225ad00c16943e1b95.jpg
439 KB 634×895
>>3785
>Gwendoline
How is it possible that no one recognizes her? If she participated in Jane Eyre, in Macbeth, in The White Lady, in a thousand and one works of the most exquisite theater. She was just a step away from making the leap and becoming a star of the big screen, of being Scarlet in Wuthering Heights and Cleopatra in The Ten Commandments... But of course, her glorious future was stolen by an early death. From bitterness, she places the back of her hand on her forehead, tilts her head back and sighs.

Someone calls her. Finally, attention. Gwendoline, cheerful, looks at the overly lovesick man with the sound of his own voice as if to prevent him from speaking to her... That's how long the joy lasted.

"See-"

Now she understands why the man is alone and undoubtedly single. Yes, inside her mouth, the ghost is cooking a sharp, biting comment, the kind that takes your breath away. But fortunately a young man comes to her rescue. Gwen smiles with a conspiratorial attitude.

"Of course" She nods, then glances sideways at the businessman. "If you'll excuse me... It was a pleasure talking to you"

Her tone is dry, meaning there's no pleasure at all. She closes her eyes, turns her back, lifts her chin, and floats away to meet the young man. As soon as she has him in front of her, she thanks him for coming to her rescue.

"I don't need anyone to tell me how fabulous I am, I already know that" She says in reference to the older man.

In reality, she does like it when someone tells her, but sincerely. When someone praises you with the delicacy of a German machine gun, you lose all sense.

"May I have your name?"

The young man already knows his. It's not healthy for a conversation for one side to maintain such an advantage.
OPSantos Clinohedrite-6e6141 No.3794 es
1f35e5729a879495a92fcb9c92f410f3c3d2787b40fbe021dd5fb291e28d540f.jpg
111 KB 850×1237
1e1bf41282056dca6e517fa5491a63f224d20bc523a362ccca2f5a7f974adc91.jpg
52 KB 554×554
>>3793
Hey, nigga, quick question. I'd ask you in meta but you never show up there... What happened to Gwen's body? Can I use it like Shedinja for a comic I'm planning? Not sure if I'd have to desecrate her grave or something, but it'd be interesting.

Let me know if you care or if I should use the concept in another comic.
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3795 es
>>3794
The meta is for something, your off-role questions you ask there
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3796 es
4d004dd609e40c018b0412a52ad64269460ff0ca2855d66931e67c0aa9a31556.jpg
14 KB 235×323
62d79bcb6e2cd3a78c1edc32c73a1f25f6d28df59a269c997e5e12fe870da13d.jpg
62 KB 600×405
>>3793
You're saved from having to interact for another second with an egocentric millionaire old man and his artificial kindness.

"I can imagine it" Says the guy in response to your comment "You don't have to thank me...it's not that I'm sounding too political, but the old millionaires at these parties mostly carry bad vibes, and their attitudes don't help" He quickly glances back at the old man, who already seemed to have forgotten about you and went to talk to someone else "Degenerates" He whispers "I wouldn't be here if it wasn't to replace my grandfather...but anyway, I've talked too much about myself, I'm Clara, Clara Vitril, second year, class A at the UA, a pleasure"

He presses his left hand against his chest and leans slightly to finish his introduction. He quickly straightens up, having good posture.

"Among the other class delegates I heard about some of the course transfers, and I must extend my congratulations, not everyone manages to get their transfer to the hero course on the first try, that takes great merit" He starts walking while you follow, heading towards the snack table where the other young people were gathered "We can go there, they're not the easiest people...to deal with, but they're preferable to that man before"

They approach, the black-haired boy is the first to speak "And my dear delegate, returning triumphant after saving the princess" He says sarcastically "He, so the phantom girl of the Longbowtomb managed to get on the heroes' boat. Congratulations and that, also, I loved your role in Macbeth, although the primitive recordings wouldn't do much justice to an act of that level" Oh, a fanatic!

"Oh, Simon, I didn't know you liked theater" Says Clara surprised

"Of course I do, anyone who has half a finger in front and decency to call themselves refined must have a good catalog of fine arts studied and experienced...something that most of this party lacks a lot" He glanced around, also didn't seem to like the atmosphere full of CEOs very much "Simon Adler, not even the jewels of the British crown compare to the brilliance of my family" He points back with his thumb at the other two young people "And our quiet friends are the girl from the White family and the poor little Caruso, although his family is in prison so I don't know what he's doing here"

The last comment makes the blonde boy stick out his tongue "What I do here isn't your business"

Meanwhile, the black-haired girl stood next to Simon, she was easily a head taller "Who do you call a girl,?, neanderthal"more peaceful interaction of snow white

"Come on kids, what's the matter, don't they have manners?, there's a lady present" He gestures toward you, trying to annoy the other two, which works because they give expressions of anger
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3797 es
6ef08d9bed01f5afd4873329103c60303b499e75d19b1ac1ac029fc1e004654d.jpg
142 KB 850×850
>>3789
"..."

A blush was gradually appearing on Svt's face, slowly spreading across the rest of her face as you continued your act of eating the gyoza seductively. In a short time, she went from being a blue piranha to a salmon, as red as she became.

"So uhhh...the food is delicious, uh?" She would occasionally look away, but eventually would meet your gaze again when returning the food "Yes, it's...rich." Her pectoral fins shook from the nerves rising within her.

>"The last thing I would be thinking about right now would be school."

"Yes...I think that was a really--" You took her soda for a sip, she looked at it, falling into the trap of the indirect kiss "--told."

You caught her fingers "Ehehe..." A nervous giggle escaped her, but she didn't try to remove your hand "Yes...this is my last year at school, three years have passed very quickly...although sometimes it felt longer."

You wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to her, to try and strengthen the bond between the two of you. For a second, Svet looked at you with her big yellow eyes, blinking, until she cut it off with a giggle.

"Ja...I'm still not sure if I'll return to my country or stay here, once I graduate." She confessed "I love my country, it's where my family is, and they did a lot for me to be able to be here at the UA. But here...here I met so many wonderful people...like, the UA classes, Agurri-sensei, Eri...you." She smiled "I can't imagine living away from them, I can't."

She took her can back, shaking it a bit with a movement of her wrist before taking a drink "It's funny, the me who started at school would never have said something like this...I should thank Eri, without her I wouldn't have been able to open up to others, she's a ray of light."

She smiled again and took a sip of her can, puckering her lips inward to savor it.

"I guess it's really just fate that I can be close to someone like you." She looked down, watching her food "This life is so...sacrificial, you risk everything of yourself, to be able to protect those who can't do it themselves, so that they can enjoy peaceful lives, so that they can enjoy--" She raised her gaze, making eye contact with you again "So that they can enjoy a moment like this."

She smiled, a small, tender smile.

"You're right when you say we won't have much time in the future...it's a bit scary, so much danger, so many challenges, even when you're not an official professional...it's overwhelming." She paused "But I think it can be bearable if you have someone by your side." Her blush, which had been fading throughout the conversation, reappeared on her cheeks "Do you have someone in mind that you don't want by your side?"
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3798 es
362ea8f41056358f19bc29ba062048b3328a0be96fd67769aab53fbc934eea2e.jpg
77 KB 1055×1061
spoiler
1268 KB 1019×680 spoiler
spoiler
854 KB 3600×2400 spoiler
>>3790
Bullseye nods at what you say; that wasn't much of a feedback, but at least you didn't think you'd said anything wrong.

The next step was your first official mission. It might be too much, but you'd made it to the finals of the UA tournament, so it had to count for something.

...

They were already on location.

>Maybe they're using it to launder money

"That's also a possibility, but one thing at a time," the hero replies.

You and Ukyo enter the place to distract whoever was in charge. A simple excuse: investigate the dryers.

The orc suddenly stands up. "Uh? Well..." He takes a second. "cough cough" He clears his throat. "Well, no, we don't use gas dryers, we use electric ones. It's safer, even if they consume more... yeah." He looks like he's trying to hide his nerves, caught off guard by your sudden arrival. "And who are you guys?"

"Apprentices, obviously. You don't think Deku would come sniffing around a laundry for weird smells?" Ukyo says, letting out a laugh to ease the tension. "Do you mind if we check the place? Just to be sure, right?" Ukyo turns to you to follow him. "That way we can all stay calm."

"..." The orc doesn't laugh. "Do you have an order?"

Ukyo looks at you. You pull out the paper; you had full judicial authority to snoop around.

"Fine, check. But you won't find anything strange," the orc says.

Ukyo leans in and whispers, "So we pretend to look for something, then we ask if he has a basement. I think that's enough time for Bullseye to show up. "

It sounded like a plan. You spent about five minutes checking the washing machines. Absolutely nothing. Then you asked if you could go to the back.

"Back there are just the bathrooms and a storage room. Nothing important," the orc says.

"No basement? Maybe the smells are coming from a leak in a pipe," Ukyo says.

"There's no basement," the orc replies.

Ukyo looks at you, the look saying "we got him."

"Sure? Because I think I'm hearing something on a floor below."

"I don't hear anything, and I told you, there's no basement."

"Well, I do hear something. My quirk gives me really good hearing, and I'm hearing... something very loud. And it doesn't look like washing machines. Any idea what it could be?"

The orc frowns, steps closer to the archer, grabs him by the clothes, and lifts him off the ground. "Listen, you little brats, don't try to play smart with me--"
https://youtu.be/bYCGMbYN-WA
The boxing-glove arrow hits the orc right in the nape, and he goes cold. Ukyo hits the floor, pinned under the 100kg green mutant, straining to keep him from crushing her. You lend a hand to lower him to the ground.

"Good work," Bullseye says. "The back has a small, discreet system of tubes to vent gases, but not so discreet—it's definitely the weak spot. Leave him back in the chair; if anyone comes, he'll look asleep."

You help Ukyo move the orc back to the chair, then head to the back—a small storage room that used to hold soap, bleach, a bucket, and a mop for cleaning the floors, though there was a small patch of bare wall with nothing obstructing it.

Bullseye eyes the naked wall thoughtfully, tapping it with his bow. "Ukyo, do you feel anything?" he asks.

"Yeah, this wall is thinner than it looks. There's something behind it, maybe..." The archer steps closer, poking around. There's a section of the wall that protrudes slightly; he gives it a pull, and like a sliding door, the wall yields and opens, revealing a staircase leading downward.

...

They descend carefully, both archers with arrows in hand. At the bottom, the lights glare into their eyes, and industrial smells hit their noses.

A laboratory—an industrial-scale lab with all the components I took chemistry, don't ask for details about thiskek. In one corner, several metal barrels connected to tubes were transferring a dark, murky liquid.

"This explains the noise..." Ukyo says. It didn't sound particularly loud once you were in the place; you suppose someone with such sensitive hearing would find it more annoying.

At the end of the room, after finishing the stairs, they see him moving flasks and calculating materials, shackles around his ankles bolted to the floor. He didn't look like a willing participant; his face showed hope in ruins—a gaunt, broken man.

"..." Ukyo stares at the man, eyes wide with shock, unsure of what to do.

The man notices them and backs away a few steps, frightened.

"Don't worry, we didn't come to hurt you. We want to help," Bullseye says, trying to calm things down, but the shackled man still looked distrustful.
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3799 es
0cb5c7e452ce35c1004a58a1819f6ac905099a0858333c6bc85d66776324ee0e.jpg
76 KB 736×1127
6a0e562fca1c50705960b690eb8102290dd78b7d2e7d63472d1a34b049009b5c.gif
2888 KB 320×180
bfdc6070d2cb212c9c091ec8830eff6cfa306823f0d94069e6a8a191dc20fba9.jpg
43 KB 889×500
6dc141fa78bf17b63cf61567c8cf0397b76dce9773819a221d477a59d599bb46.jpg
669 KB 850×557
f632a2eb9463de91b2f4ba78700a8b291a66dbc23642b6b263f910448166af5e.jpg
624 KB 900×1300
>>3798
>>3791
https://youtu.be/wQJDaNXZ2As
The explosion leaves you shaken on the floor, so much so that in search of something to lean on you end up grabbing something too soft; later they'd deal with that over coffee, but now they were still in the middle of the fight.

"Uhh, you're such a downer with your senpai" Yumeno lowers his head, acting like a wet, miserable dog "But it doesn't matter, you still have my seal of approval, a real deal hero" He gives you a thumbs-up again and smiles, his teeth so white they glow

>"Kaguya tries to collaborate with Yumeno"

"ಠ⁠︵⁠ಠ" kek Kaguya looks at you with a face that says she didn't want to get close to Yumeno, she looks at him again, the white-haired guy is still giving his approval sign, Kaguya scrunches her face in disgust again "Uh, if we must..." She finally accepts

You expanded the range of your quirk to gather as much small metal as you could; you were going to slow down the Yakuza as much as possible to give your allies more opportunity. Also to get back into close combat with a good pair of reinforced gloves.

They barely dodge the hammer, the ground cracks, the whole place trembles, the cracks spread across the floor and trap the furniture, making it fall and get ruined. Kaguya looks at you again and signals to team up once more.

Yumeno goes first, he lands a hook on Takeshi.

The orange-haired guy swings his hammer, but by the time he finishes (which Yumeno dodged) he notices it was slower than usual; the large amount of metal you stuck to him did its job.

A portal opens, Kaguya comes in with a dropkick to the back, which barely moves Takeshi; he lets out a quick groan. Quickly, Kaguya pushes off again using Takeshi himself as a platform to gain distance. You come through another portal and land a direct hook to his face; the metallic sand sinks into the Yakuza's face, causing small lacerations. However, he doesn't give up, he tries to swing again, but Yumeno comes in and chops him in the throat, stopping him momentarily.

"I'll take the lead!~~" Says the white-haired guy

You retreat through Kaguya's portal, regrouping again. Takeshi and Yumeno end up in a small exchange of blows, mostly Yumeno dodging, but there's a chance: the white-haired guy takes off his jacket and uses it to blind Takeshi.

The Yakuza uses his hammer to attack, but Yumeno was coming from the other side and lands a hook right in the liver. Takeshi grits his teeth; even if it was just for a second, it worked.

Kaguya opens her portals, she comes from behind and kicks the back of Takeshi's head; you come from the other flank and hit him in the stomach. He was vulnerable!

Three against one might not be called very heroic, but right now they weren't in the mood to worry about honor details. They see the opportunity and all three start beating Takeshi with everything they've got, punches, kicks, etc. But he stays firm, not out of willpower, genuinely it was hard to move him; he was much heavier than he looked at first glance.
You try to wrestle the hammer away from him, and that's when he sees his opening.

Suddenly you felt very light, like when you float in the water relaxed, like you were a feather, and in the next moment you see the ceiling approaching dangerously close to your face.

No, the ceiling wasn't approaching, it was you. When you grabbed the hammer, Takeshi jumped hard, and you had no time to react. When you realized and let go of the hammer (by the way, no longer feeling so light), you were still carrying all the momentum, and you were about to crash into the ceiling and get turned into puree.

You're lucky to have Kaguya as a partner; a portal opens and you go through it. In a blink, your perspective readjusts, and you're caught by Yumeno.

That left you dizzy; it made you want to vomit, almost as much as the fact that Yumeno was touching you.

"Close one~" the white-haired guy lets you go.

Only then do you notice Takeshi was jumping again between the ceiling and the walls, looking for his chance.

"After that, I'd say he has a quirk to manipulate weight or density," Kaguya mentions, sticking close to you while watching Takeshi keep jumping.

"The moment he gets close, I'll smash him into his friend" Kaguya whispers to you while making a circle with her finger.

"Good idea" Yumeno breaks your personal space to butt in on the exchange, and Kaguya looks at him again with disgust.

...

Things improve for Kenfuku; the opening the gray-haired girl gave him allowed him to land a combo of punches on the Yakuza, but he was tough as nails, especially with his quirk. Everything made of carbon with Kenfuku's quirk was consumed by the black tar and vanished in an instant. At least the contractor managed to regain her balance and protect herself so her main body wouldn't keep getting filled with that black stuff, but the tar kept growing and growing, and who knows where it would take her once it consumed her entirely, like what happened to Kaguya... Kenfuku didn't have a transport quirk to return like the Shiketsu student.

Although he had balanced the scales, Kenfuku was stuck in a stalemate, and he was still at a disadvantage due to Tsubasa's quirk effect. The gray-haired girl hadn't done much after kicking one of the machines; it started spitting out money, and... the money had vanished. You swear you heard a faint https://youtu.be/uiBkqnBh-B0 cash register sound when you realized it.

The girl doesn't approach again, but you see her glance at the fight for a second. He gritted his teeth; Tsubasa clicked her tongue in annoyance, and for a second, you think you see the tar covering Kenfuku shrink in size.

<Chicakaori
Physique: 1d100 = 87
Quirk: 1d100 = 35

<Kaguya
Physique: 1d100 = 16
Quirk: 1d100 = 91

<Kenfuku
Physique: 1d100+55 = 153
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 117

<Yumeno
Physique: 1d100+60 = 74
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 107

<Tsubasa
Physique: 1d100+40 = 94
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 92

<Takeshi
Physique: 1d100+75 = 161
Quirk: 1d100+85 = 156
OPmu Sapphire-899148 No.3800 es
075718c04a89b65b79b201cc930d76ab9f32af7be6f6be006fed465959ecfa64.png
314 KB 613×1152
62ee54d2fc5e4269eed8d9030182f040f283632e86e38504087c027fc35cf234.jpg
75 KB 1280×722
55762d0a1aef4ede1b0fd1b363e4727691f4638359da7e0f29924686ca35af76.jpg
281 KB 718×1059
>>3792
>"So that means I would be one of your options to win"

"N-No, you stay calm" Says Amelia trying to calm the waters "We wouldn't go against you"

"Not now, at least" Adds Hahari

Amelia looks at her with a raised eyebrow, annoyed.

Hahari continues "It wouldn't be fair to attack an ally, you know, you have a pass"

Amelia runs her hand over her face "Ugh...please stop talking"

"No thanks" Replies Hahari, making a grimace that could pass as a smile

The chubby Mitsu flatters you for your value, although for you it wasn't a big deal.

"No say that" Says this one "Whether it's tenacity or stubbornness, having all that value is something admirable...I couldn't do something like that on my own...we are very dependent on others to fight, always trained in teams, alone I couldn't do that" Confesses

You take note and don't elaborate much on your condition before you start eating, Hahari and Mitsu get confused and Amelia explains what you're eating and you burn your tongue.

"Ohh...sounds tough" Says Hahari

While you finish eating, Mitsu gets her second course and leaves it halfway as you ask them your question.

>"For you, what does it mean to be a hero?"

The three of them stay silent, your question catches them off guard.

Amelia laughs quietly "What is this, a questionnaire?"

"The money" Answers Mitsu without hesitation, still eating "Well, not that much, but yeah, but no" Swallows, then continues "Well, as I say, it's not that I want to make myself look special...but as a child my family was poor for a long time, and we went through a lot of hunger...it's not something nice. If I become a heroine, I could have all the money necessary to help my family, and anyone in need so that they don't have to go through hunger anymore. A hero is the one who helps those in need"

"Wow...Mitsu, I didn't know that about you" Says Amelia "That's, very noble of you"

"I prefer not to answer" Says Hahari, adjusting his hood "Don't take it the wrong way, but I don't want to be going around revealing things about my life, who knows who you could tell it to"

"Stop that" Says Amelia "We aren't in Ketsu, you can lower your commanding attitude to everyone"

Hahari shrugs.

"You're impossible" Amelia shakes her head "Well, I guess it's my turn...I don't know, I don't see it that philosophically, to put it that way. Sometimes you're lucky to be born with a good quirk, if that's the case, you have to be responsible with how all the others, and for me the best way to exercise that responsibility is using it to do something useful, whether being a rescuer, a hero or whatever you want"


---
>>3798
kek cited by error
夢魔 Prasiolite-449265 No.3801 es
5dec21d7efd691cc85ee11e700bd9f15e92cb797f20ef5e540b91d24f254e0fd.png
317 KB 1024×576
>>3800

-Amelia-

"We wouldn't go against you"

-Hanan-

"I wouldn't have a problem with that either"

The succubus said as she shrugged her shoulders, she really didn't see much of a future in that confrontation, unless she resorted to her companions, whom she didn't even know yet

-Hahari-

"Ohh... sounds tough"

-Hanan-

"...yeah... I can only say yeah..."

She rubbed her cheek until she couldn't feel the pain anymore, then continued swallowing peacefully while the others answered her question about what being a hero meant to them.

Mitsu's reasons are a bit noble at one point, but not that close to the succubus's vision, but there's really nothing wrong with the pretty chubby girl's intentions, it's just a job after all, but one where you can have different intentions than just seeing it as a nice job

-Hahari-

"Don't take it the wrong way, but I don't want to go around revealing things about my life, who knows who you might tell"

-Hanan-

"I wouldn't trust a girl who doesn't show her face either, no problem."

Amelia also stated her intentions, none of them seem to have bad thoughts about being a hero, although none of them approach her vision, they are not bad visions in general.

-Hanan-

"I think a hero doesn't depend on whether you were born with a powerful quirk or none at all, I think a good hero is someone who would try anyway... I guess... putting themselves in the way to try to help the other... even if it ended up hurting you in some way..."

She remembered at that moment when she helped Sarah and Abel back then, if that had gone wrong she would have ended up in jail...

"Even a hero would help the villain, to try to save them from themselves if there's a possibility to do so, I've seen heroes being cruel to villains who really weren't worth going to that extreme..."

She took almost her whole plate into her mouth and swallowed it before continuing to speak.

"There are bad people for reasons beyond their control, others because they are naturally that way... knowing how to differentiate who is who and acting based on that, I think that's what a hero should do"
Alpyr Fluorapatite-54c797 No.3802 es
9544f01e8445bc4baaef27fab1089269212433643dd8af4c1bf829a375151850.webp
65 KB 640×1025
ee615f5d2a68fcb0aa16b1962048e07ef846d8b70392e06b178517306bced064.png
364 KB 1080×540
check those trips
>>3797
Alpyr

>She was just playing around a little with Svet, trying not to laugh while watching how her senpai was almost collapsing from the nerves she's been having, Alpyr was having fun.
>But that's not quite it, she's just as nervous, maybe even more than the fish, Alpyr can act like a top and likes to take the lead, but in reality she's just been lucky that the people she's been dating are a bit less dominant than her, giving her a little space to make some daring moves.

I can't imagine living away from them, I can't

-"Awww...that's pretty nice, but who says we can't visit them sometimes? nyehe"

>Yes, she said "we" naturally, not "she", "we"

In order to enjoy a moment like this

-"Even the smallest moments of beauty have to be cherished, after all, that's a bit of what life is about"

>With some smoothness helped a little by the impulse of game, she slid until she was lying beside Svet, supporting her head on her shoulder.

Doesn't your heart have someone in mind that you don't want by your side?

-"Hmmmmmm"

>Bringing her finger to her chin, pretending to think too much, with a silly smile to end with a nasal laugh.
>Bringing one of her fingers to Svet's cheek, gently caressing her scales while talking.

-"Quieeeeeen saaaaabe, maybe I want to have some people accompany me during my life"

>She started playing with her fingers, jumping from Svet's legs

-"Maybe one of those people is right in front of me, with her red hair like the rubi, who seems to dance while she moves so fluidly in battle"

>Little by little moving up, getting close to Svet's lips.

-"With her hypnotizing eyes and so reliable, just looking at them makes you feel safe with her"

>Where she would wipe a little of the food that was stuck on her.

-"With some scales that I'd like to caress a little more..."

>Taking the finger with the food that Svet had stuck, starting to taste a little more of it while looking into Svet's eyes, Game began to form a sentence in front of her, showing her a small but daring message to her senpai.

_-"With a scent that I would like to share one day"-_

>She laughed a little while the message was there, for a few seconds just to see how the Russian fish would react.
>After that she continued eating for a few seconds, clumsily, in a very clumsy way that really seemed like she did it on purpose.
>Hmm...if this narrator didn't know Alpyr, he would think she did it on purpose...
>She did it so boldly that she put her hands on her head to look like a fool, it was another of her games.
>A little of the sauce fell on her shirt, but it was so little that you could really just wipe it off with your finger right there and it wouldn't leave a stain.
>It was so insignificant, but it was an excuse.

-"Oh how silly...should clean this up quickly"

>It really doesn't matter anyway, even if it leaves a stain, no one would ever notice.

-"Will you come with me for a moment to the bathroom to fix this?"

>But that's a good place to avoid someone interrupting their little moment, she doesn't want one of her drunk coworkers to come in unexpectedly and bother them.
>It's her little moment, who knows if something like this can happen again in the near future, maybe she can't throw all her cards here, but at least she'll make the moves she can.
Dan Rosaite-c7d376 No.3803 es
3849e4bed79fd2b1690cb528095305707ef785e3ba5fa892803c529bda51a4d7.jpg
52 KB 635×600
64edd4dd391fd94c80f82c9d71d88a124963392361b2c9a1ee392ff0fd94362f.gif
2965 KB 269×202
bc33beb8a054c1164da07d6a436d1e08609f4251daa748ed1b8596ab0a69c43c.gif
197 KB 245×135
>>3799
He wasn't amused by that at all... Still, there was no worse option than letting those guys get away with it. By this point, he had to set aside his pride, even if it meant biting his tongue until he spat blood—he was proud to the core. Did he have any other choices? At a glance, it didn't seem so. He glanced again at the events unfolding around him, realizing the rival duo held the advantage, and once more broke into a sweat from the pressure, completely soaking his forehead.

Anxious, he wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. Too many emotions for one day, but with the certainty that this was what he had to do. He nodded, and with two or three steps, played along with his partner—or rather, charged in to immobilize Takeshi. The young man's breathing was clearly labored from exhaustion and nerves. Obviously, right? One mistake, and it's game over—these guys weren't playing around.

Moving quickly and carefully, he anticipated his opponent's response. It was complicated; he worried too much, staying alert to Takeshi's movements as he did his best to repel and dodge those hammer strikes.

He joked about the situation, despite looking overwhelmed and wearing a brittle smile.

"Using hammers is in bad taste—can't you use your own body?" Following that provocation, the boy clenched his fist, signaling for fragments of sand and tiny metal pieces to cling onto Takeshi's flesh, anchoring his legs to the ground. In short: unable to make any quick movements for the moment. Seizing the chance, he unleashed an enraged flurry of punches, revealing the boy's wildest side. "THIS ONE'S FOR UA!" he shouted. And, with the grace of a gorilla, he landed his punches while his teammates executed their fabulous maneuvers—of course, he stepped aside to deliver the finishing blow.

Unfortunately, not everything would be honey on pancakes...

The slightest contact with the hammer caused his body weight to dissolve, floating upward like a helium-inflated balloon.

Confused, he looked behind his back just as his body shot straight toward the ceiling. His mouth fell open in an O, his eyes popping from fear. He'd lost control of himself—or rather, he was so light that no kicking or struggling could stop or alter his trajectory. In the end, he failed to seize the artifact, having dropped it immediately after flying off like a feather caught in a full-blown gale.

"Damn it...!!"

His back was about to crack against the concrete or rock slab. His last option was to completely flip his body, curling into a ball with arms crossed over his face—a way to protect himself from the impact.
However, this never happens...

"Thanks, Kaguya!" He said after being absorbed by the portal. His body started gaining weight again, until it felt almost normal—or at least, that's what he'd hoped. As his feet touched the ground, a strange sensation hit him; he nearly lost his balance, almost tripping, and mild nausea confirmed he was suffering from dizziness. Dan's face shifted from its usual tan to pale white from discomfort. Disoriented, he even jumped slightly when he noticed Kaguya standing close by. In the end, he cracked a joke about the situation. "I'll end up owing you my life—with interest... Je Je *Je."

He tried to lighten the mood. Though he suspects this might actually be Takeshi's Quirk.

"I've got it... But after that, could you open a portal right near his legs? I've got a plan so we can all attack again: I'm gonna bury them!"

Immediately, he used his hands to shove Yumeno away—actually ended up throwing him. He didn't feel well enough to carry the burden, but not before the white-haired boy had heard his plan. He tried to take deep breaths—inhaling and exhaling—despite the dusty, smoky air around him. It's funny, because the moment he inhaled, he started coughing violently, as if he had tuberculosis, all thanks to the atmosphere.

He glanced sideways at the girl and Tsubasa. He'd finally figured it out... Now it was clear. He began gathering all his magnetic sand, along with coins from the slot machines and other small metallic objects nearby.

He waited patiently for Takeshi to charge at him again. With the metals he could control, he reshaped them into combat gloves, now reinforced with coins to strengthen his attacks—even though this was merely bait for Takeshi. But taking advantage of Kaguya's portal, the boy would send a stampede of sand and small metal fragments through a consecutive portal to catch them off guard, then trap Takeshi and Tsubasa inside a single cocoon, where his sand would suffocate them second by second until crushing them completely.

Nevertheless, he wouldn't forget about the little gambler. A trail of sand would rush to the rescue... This moving fragment of sand would take the form of a serpent that would tear apart or devour any tar on the girl's limbs—or even on her contractor, if possible.

Q: 1d100 = 53
F: 1d100 = 73
OPmu Alexandrite-7cb81e No.3804 es
d6a9993a4808779dc80a3db24517ae4c83412598a8cf378160c8b31b0cb0a8e0.webp
78 KB 840×1200
You were in your element, making Svet slowly unravel with your little jokes and teasing insinuations. Each word or playful touch was like a spell chipping away at her defenses—no one unfamiliar with her would believe this fish girl was a member of the Big Three.

But as she loosened up more in the conversation, she began returning to a calmer state. Or at least, that's what she wanted to appear like.

>"who says we couldn't visit you guys every now and then?"

"That's trrue...but that brings its own set of difficulties. Even for a herroro, moving between countries is complicated. At least we can enjjoy this moment."

>"(...)moments so small, yet so beautiful(...)"

The specific use of the word 'beauty' hit like a truck to her self-esteem—and in the good way. It made your senpai shrink into her seat; her lateral fins twitched again from the nerves she'd struggled so hard to suppress, now returning with greater force than ever. Her scales shimmered in the light of the place, while her fingers left her food and fidgeted with a napkin as she tried to look away, embarrassed.

"Hehe...d-do you rrreally think I'm beautiful?" She let out a small "Oh!" when she saw you slide over to sit beside her, leaning on her shoulder. "Hehe, what's wrong? Getting sleepy?"

You took your sweet time answering her earlier question, stroking her scales gently before replying. Your touches made her wrinkle her nose slightly, letting out a nervous giggle.

"Hey, stop it, that tickles~" said Svetlana, chuckling a bit, shifting her head slightly—but not pulling away completely.

Your fingers then traveled down her legs, hopping playfully. Her pupils followed the movement, and for a moment, she bit her lower lip. "..." She tried to hide it, but her sharp teeth were too large not to make it obvious.

And then came that part—your description. That slow, bold, poetic one, seeping into her pores, into her skin. Word by word, her eyes widened more and more.

Svet exhaled—a simple sigh that seemed to carry a ton of doubts and burdens she'd carried for years.
Her fingers trembled slightly over the napkin she still held.
If it hadn't happened before, the atmosphere had now changed definitively—the rest of the restaurant fading behind you two, even as Jacky brought over a funnel to help Motomu keep drinking kek. Right now, it was just you and your senpai in that corner.

Then you add the final touch. You wipe a leftover bit of food near her lips, bring your finger to your mouth, and taste it shamelessly, eyes locked onto hers. Svetlana doesn't know where to hide or how to escape.

"I-I... Hey, that piece of gyoza was mine, hehe," she says, unsure how to respond to any of this.

Then Game arrives, forming a message in the air, sealing everything with a golden touch.

>"With an aroma I'd be delighted to share someday"

Svetlana opens her mouth to say something—anything—but only a small, choked sob comes out before she can think of words. Her gills flutter again.

"Oh come on Alpyr, y-you can't play with my heart like this," she mumbles, clumsily covering her face with one hand—though through the gap between her fingers, you can see she's wearing a dopey grin. "You can't just say something like that so suddenly, you have to warn me at least..."

Then you cap it all off with the grandeur of your calculated clumsiness—a small sauce stain on your clothes that could've been wiped away easily.

"Oh, don't worry, I've got more napkins here," says Svet, probably believing your 'accident' is genuine.

>"Can you come with me to the bathroom for a sec to fix this?"

"Huh? Why to the ba—" Svet stops, processing your words again, blinking a few times. "T-the bathroom... t-together?" she repeats aloud, as if needing to hear it a third time to process. It's like her brain short-circuits—her mouth opens slightly, forgetting to breathe, and you notice her gills twitching under her clothes, searching for air during a high-sea emergency that doesn't exist. Once she properly reboots, she answers in a low voice: "If you need me... I can go with you." She gets up from the table, still nervous, and waits for you to lead the way.

As you walk together down the hallway toward the restrooms, the noise of the dining area fades behind. It's just the two of you now—no one could interrupt them at the worst possible moment.

Upon entering, the bathrooms are empty, and importantly, clean—looking like they'd just been cleaned. There, in the calm and solitude now shared between you two, Svetlana quietly mutters: "Do you play like this with all the girls?"

It wasn't an accusation. It sounded more like her insecurities speaking for her.
OPmu Alexandrite-7cb81e No.3805 es
fbcc2dee5964ac85a9bf1565aa7184ce73bb164f3f2f472b2193484c18ad7645.jpg
107 KB 850×1186
843ec17202ce33a2ef198c65c66272d410764cfc21ecae78fe3469cfa401d78d.jpg
128 KB 800×1130
b230880dc7c8baac98c234ef4c4a71c1f1e13bb706114bcb8a3acb4eeffb2c7d.gif
148 KB 220×164
3dbf4edccc0d2b37cb2c3b41cd55b9cbac957e7f5772208837b86b83941fd8ef.jpg
450 KB 850×765
They had ganged up on Takeshi three against one — not even someone at his level could easily escape a situation like this.

The hits kept wearing down his strength, and with every blow more sand clung to the orange-haired guy's body.

The instant you make contact with the hammer, everything flips upside down — in a blink you're about to crash into the ceiling, and in the next your teammates pull you to safety.

>"Guess I'll owe you my life with interest..."

Kaguya smiles. "Before talking about debts, we need to win the game first." Along with the plan to make him collide with Tsubasa, you add the possibility of covering both of them with your sand. "I like that."

"Me t—fine!!" You push Yumeno away so she doesn't interfere.

"No, keep her close. I need her to time my portal properly," Kaguya says. "You've got better reflexes — skip the details and just give me a signal when to use my quirk."

"Got it, just trust me." Yumeno gives a hand signal 'ok' to confirm.

You take a breath and start coughing from the dust in the air, noticing what the mysterious girl helping Kenfuku was doing, so you give her a small assist while preparing yourself for Takeshi.

After stealing a bit more momentum, Takeshi lands on the ceiling, his legs bending and cracking it, finishing his jump at full power — the section where he landed explodes, sending debris flying inside and outside the building.

Yumeno pinches Kaguya's cheek as a signal kek

So fast — you barely have time to catch his furious expression. You wouldn't stand a chance replying to an attack like that, but it's not necessary. The moment Takeshi leaves the ceiling, the portal starts forming right in front of you. He has no way to change trajectory midair.

By the time he realizes it, his shocked expression is already neck-deep into the portal, then shoulder-deep — and when you hear the scream, he's already crashing into Tsubasa at the opposite corner of the room.

"Fuck!" You hear Takeshi curse.
"It worked!" Kaguya cheers. "Dan!" She makes another gesture and opens another portal to your sand.

"Damn it, get off me!" Tsubasa complains. "Watch out!"

Your sand bursts from Kaguya's portal. The two yakuza were ready to dodge, but Kenfuku joins forces with you—his carbon mixes with your sand, and together you fully immobilize the two criminals.

"Arghh!" Takeshi, with raw brute strength combined with his Quirk, starts breaking through the restraints. He'll break free quickly if you don't act. Meanwhile, Tsubasa begins covering himself and Takeshi in tar to slip free from the bindings. The black sand serpent slithers and leaps at him, biting his arm and crawling toward the tar.

"Aghh!" Tsubasa cries out in pain.

The serpent tries to devour the tar, but no matter how hard it attempts to 'consume' or break it, the tar instead starts devouring the serpent—and the rest of your bindings.

"Stay still and surrender!" Kenfuku doesn't hold back, reinforcing his carbon prison by wrapping them in shackles to subdue them.

Meanwhile, you see the gambling addict girl clutching her head as if in pain. A second later, the tar covering Kenfuku shrinks and completely vanishes.

"It's our chance, move!" Kaguya shouts, ready for another one-sided beatdown. "You too—huh?!"

Kaguya turns to speak to Yumeno... but the white-haired guy has vanished without a trace.

"That Schwuchtel bastard!" Kaguya exclaims, muttering a word you don't understand.

"Later! Right now we need to finish this!" Kenfuku yells. They had to keep their eyes on the objective.

<GirlKaori
Fisico: 1d100 = 8
Quirk: 1d100 = 44

<Kaguya
Fisico: 1d100 = 31
Quirk: 1d100 = 60

<Kenfuku
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 148
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 129

<Yumeno
Escaped

<Tsubasa
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 133
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 53

<Takeshi
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 162
Quirk: 1d100+85 = 93
OPmu Alexandrite-7cb81e No.3806 es
15a4f2e77814adb27464f32738e67b67af50a7e83cf2777ddecb0ee55ee59808.jpg
391 KB 720×960
>>3801
The bustle of the small restaurant continued as a constant background murmur, with the occasional clinking of plates, bowls, and the soft music on the radio that barely managed to compete with the conversations of the few customers coming and going.

>"I wouldn't have a problem with that either""

A drop of sweat forms on Amelia's brow from your comment, she sighs "Ayy, why do I even try?" She brings her hand to her head.

Your tragic past leaves Hahari speechless...and after that, you ask the three girls about their motives and reasons for being heroes. Hahari refuses, and the other two at least give indications of being good people, although they didn't quite align with your definition of what a hero is.

A hero who helps even if it causes them trouble, someone who knows how to identify those who truly need help from the real villains. You finish your plate quickly, surprising Hahari (who opened her eyes slightly) with your appetite, which was rushing to rival Mitsu's.

Silence fell for a few seconds among them all after your words, as if what was said needed its own space to settle.

Amelia was the first to react, relaxing her shoulders slightly. She rested both elbows on the table and clasped her hands.

"That was...deeper than I expected for a casual lunch," comments the girl with bicolor hair, though a smile she showed revealed some sincerity. "I can't imagine doing something that would land me in jail, but... I get it. If you truly believe in something, sometimes you have to take risks to make it happen."

Mitsu, who had been absorbing every word you said with an attention she rarely showed, let out a long "hmm" while scratching her chubby cheek. "I think you sound like those heroes from old movies... what are they called? Idealists? N-I don't mean it in a bad way, you sound like Deku or All Might, that's great!"

Hahari's eyes meet yours, even she manages a small smile. "I don't want to say I'm surprised because... well, everyone there is a weirdo... but I also have to say I was surprised by that frankness."

The afternoon breeze slipped through a poorly closed crack in the windows, bringing a small chill that ran down Amelia's legs, making her adjust her skirt as she muttered "brrr..." before returning her focus to the conversation.

Hahari continues, "It's not like there are many heroes who think or preach that... it's hard to live like that, you have to be able to back up your words. I don't know how much it helps your life expectancy, but if you're serious, I think you'd live with few regrets, that's admirable."

"Wow, Hahari spoke more than two words in a row, you're a miracle worker Hanan," says Amelia, laughing.

Hahari lets out a small grunt, pulling her hood tighter to try and hide the slight blush that forms on her cheeks out of embarrassment.
Rolero Color-Change Garnet-f6c956 No.3807 es
e8bcbb110806f9e98bb787b4ab992383af5fca778c6c3bdf7a1b71ce96a9ad50.jpg
168 KB 850×1204
>>3796
>Gwendoline
(Clara... Peculiar nombre para un chico)

It's true that with the hair dye and the nail polish he looks effeminate, but it's compensated by his code of conduct and his attention span. The ghost gives him a smile and takes his arm... Or at least, that's what she tries. She slides her hand as best she can and stays floating by his side, very close, like a knight escorting a princess. Clara must surely feel how her arm is falling asleep.

"I would like to be modest, but is it not expected that exceptional people achieve exceptional results?" She comments on her entrance, and allows herself to be led towards Clara's group of friends, where the short and apathetic one recognizes her. Gwen's eyes light up, but she takes a deep breath (?) and calms down, understanding that maintaining her posture is essential in society. She looks at Simon. "Theater is timeless, but I agree... A lot of the essence is lost without being surrounded by an amphitheater. Still, it's a relief to meet someone who knows the old drama... But I have a question, why are you so small?"

Gwendoline is not usually delicate and compassionate with people. Besides, she's quite sure that boys in her time used to be taller. Simon seems like a child!

She greets the others, introducing herself with her full name. In case no problems occur, she would stay with them for the rest of the night, getting to know them and talking about how she defeated two of the most dangerous villains in the country.

"And then the one holding the knife froze in fear and admiration before my figure, but pity is a word that is lost from my vocabulary when I face evil... I don't know who was the wimp who made the electric chair banned, but very badly, very badly"

Although sometimes she let out strange anecdotes...

"Once I performed in Berlin, all the high society of the time attended to see me, and I allow you to feel envy, because I met the chancellor of the king in person... A very conscious and educated man, he pointed to manners. Tragically I died and couldn't keep up with his achievements, I trust he went far... That said, his paintings were horribly mundane"
Alpyr Fluorapatite-54c797 No.3808 es
053edab09d629638886e1cb445afdf0c3d7d3f9af95493bd0a512c133f6d83ce.jpg
35 KB 686×386
>>3804
Alpyr

Hehe...do you think I'm beautiful?

-"Hmmmm...why wouldn't I believe that hmm? Who wouldn't see that the girl with amber eyes is quite beautiful?"

>I let it slip naturally as she approached and started to play with her a bit, laughing as I heard the little sounds she let out occasionally and when she tried to stay firm against Alpyr's toy.

Oh come on Alpyr, n-no can you play like that with my heart

-"Hehe~, seems like I caught someone by surprise"

You can't say something like that so suddenly, you should at least warn me...

-"If I warned her, it wouldn't have the same impact, when you want to say something with the heart you have to let it out like that"

>She said before preparing the worst lie and excuse of all just to be able to be sufficiently calm in a place, so that no one would come in surprise to bother them at that moment.
>Which worked, taking her hand, they both went to a safe place, which in this case was the bathroom of that restaurant.
>When they entered, I let Svet go first, to put a piece of game that would lock the door so that no one would come in surprise, let the other diners be, Alpyr wants her little moment of happiness with one of the people she loves.
>She went to "clean" the shirt, pulling it a bit to adjust it enough, inserting game between the stitches to be able to slightly modify her shirt.
>And create an improvised neckline.

-"We need to give material to the lady for tonight..."

>She whispered, but at the same time not so softly that it could be heard slightly.
>Turning to look at Svet again just as she was speaking.

Do you like playing like that with all the girls?

-"Hmmm, well, I only do this with the girls I really admire"

>He approached a bit closer to Svet

-"What emotionally attracts me"

>He approached even closer to Svet, close enough to whisper the last part to her ear.

-"And what sexually attracts me, and casually...you're the first one who fulfills the 3"

>Hugging her, taking her by the waist, bringing her closer to her, converting game into a base that she would use to prevent Svet from having to bear the weight of Alpyr when she also hugs her with her legs at that moment, lifting slightly to be face to face with her and having her hands on Svet's face, gently caressing her.

-"Who wouldn't believe that this face is one of the nicest things here"

>She started to gently caress Svet's entire face, she really doesn't need much more, a hug and a nice company is something that satisfies Alpyr.

-"I would have liked to do this in a more dignified place, but this is what we have"

>She brought her face gently close until it collided with Svet's face.
>Gently bringing her lips closer.
>Until kissing Svet's nose.
>Then her left cheek.
>Then the right.
>Then she looked into Svet's eyes, pressing her forehead against hers again just to say.

-"I love you, even though you already knew that, but I still wanted to say it"

>She brought her fingers to Svet's lips, just to ask one more thing.

-"Can I?"
夢魔 Lazurite-f16ecf No.3809 es
7221e5aca9591bffb31959027191107190ff099cab98e6390b437c1e9c2b8833.jpg
19 KB 183×275
...


. . .


..........


La sucubo thought to herself that what she had just said had killed the potential new friends, of cringe

Her thoughts remained doing a temporary stretch that seconds turned into hours of uncomfortable silence, which gave her time to imagine a life if she hadn't even accepted the nurse's help and avoided opening up socially at any moment

-Amelia-

"That was...more profound than expected for a casual lunch"

-Hanan-

"A..."

-Mitsu-

"I think you sound like those heroes from old movies...what are they called? Idealists? N-No, I don't mean that in a bad way, you sound like Deku or All Might, that's great!"

-Hanan-

"Hopefully I have the strength to match all that...which would be difficult...maybe impossible..."

-Hahari-

"...I don't know how much it helps your life expectancy, but if you're serious, I think you'd live with few regrets, that's admirable..."

-Hanan-

"...thanks...I really...appreciate your words"

She put her hands on her head, scratching her thoughts about what Hahari had said, while the others laughed a bit about why she had opened up a little...

"..."

She didn't like that, but since it's really just a minor thing, she couldn't say much.

"I think it's not fair that only she risks opening up a little..."


She thought of only one thing, which terrified her quite a bit, but she felt it was safe enough to do it, maybe, nothing would happen, maybe if they just do it for a few seconds.

She started to grab her hair, beginning to style it to take it out of her hood, it's long hair, so it wasn't too complicated.

"It's the first time I've let someone see this, but emm...I've never had someone tell me if my hair looks good...so...emm...it's a bit tangled...I never imagined someone would see it...but...I think it has...no idea...emm..."


The black color with slight dark purple tones, she approached timidly to the small group risking fucking that maybe her hair would also be an attractor and essence robber strong enough to do something to them.

But it's not her skin directly, it's just hair, maybe...just a little, if they do it quickly maybe they'll be fine and nothing will happen.

"just...don't take too long..."
OPmu Phenakite-465d4c No.3810 es
d9687ab9a9c6a6091c67ca063626d3b964ddf78eb30a88ea071ceca2f14dc126.webp
42 KB 600×600
64a3b66f662b01bab558646b30cfa0d52746bbed0ecf1945139c7fc42fa46971.jpg
380 KB 1690×1864
b12b73d763104a2790c849c1283a504473a55de37e25d88d1a6df6b242026e72.png
1564 KB 1280×1797
"well... it's not like heteromorphic mutants like me have much luck with romance, the dating pool is usually quite limited"

your persistent advances finally break through the small barrier your senpai had put up to protect herself—through a foundation of compliments and playful flattery, you've reduced one of the most promising heroines into a squealing, flustered little bundle of shyness and contained affection.

"he... my heart" she says, looking at the ground

shortly after, the greatest trick and deception of the 22nd century takes place, and you manage to get your intimate, uninterrupted moment with your beloved senpai in the bathroom.

"hey, having someone who admires me feels—" but her words cut off as you move closer, finally whispering into her ear and cutting off any thought she might have had at that moment.

svetlana froze completely. for a second, as if her nervous system had shut down. her breathing was short, restrained, as if even the slightest movement of air could shatter the tension that had formed between you.

svet looked at you, her amber eyes now seeming clearer than ever. she felt vulnerable. but at the same time, cherished.

a slight tremble in her lips was the first thing to move.

"...d-do you r-really mean it?" her voice was barely a whisper, full of emotion despite how hushed it sounded. her hands wrapped around you too, clumsily making their way through your clothes to grip tightly onto your back, searching for something to anchor her, as if she feared it might all be a dream. she shut her eyes tightly, her cheeks flushed all the way to the tips of her fins. "are you sure you want me? i smell bad, my scales keep shedding, my skin is oily, my teeth could prick you and—and—"

you finish pulling her in, closing your legs behind her back, facing her eye to eye and giving her a gentle caress. her eyes grew glassy as her hands gripped your shirt tighter.

> "(...)this face is one of the cutest things around here"

"ha..." a small sob escapes her. "you really know how to win people over, i like that about you"

you move gently, pressing your forehead against hers. the piranha was burning up, and her temperature seemed to rise even more as you continued your display of affection.

"look at what you're doing~~" svet lets out a small laugh. "after all this, you're not giving me any other choice but to reciprocate. i like you too. maybe it was silly trying to avoid it..." you bring your fingers to her lips; she pulls her head back a few centimeters in surprise. "ha, of course you can. b-but fair warning—fish are partially cold-blooded, so... stay very close" she says, trying to flirt with that obvious lie, accompanied by an awkward little giggle. "haha..."

then svetlana closes her eyes, lips slightly puckered in anticipation of your response.

with all the care in the world, you lean in, giving her that first kiss—a soft one, barely a brush against her lips, like someone trying not to scare a sea creature at the shore.

svet responds awkwardly, stiff at first, but her body gradually yields, leaning closer, leaning against you, letting herself go without fully releasing that timid tension she carries. and as the seconds pass, she relaxes more, loosens up, becoming more pliant.

maybe it wasn't the right place, but after such a long time, both of you could finally allow yourselves the freedom to... enjoy and live in the moment.
OPmu Phenakite-465d4c No.3811 es
1cc180f4b580cd028793b4078d735c3829fbb4ed13bb8c31a71ff0789c159c20.webp
118 KB 1920×1280
48a5c03a560544f34e23aa710d130f27a146c70d085d2c31d822f0ead5fa7ac6.png
78 KB 250×269
87482b0af2512c14530f651a827b7a6ff317c89940b7f79a2b8d360dc6c61c8a.png
419 KB 1080×620
223ed1ba79683cfec7a49a7bb8687387e20c4245d15d14ba5fb3885e0ca1e1bf.png
3738 KB 1966×2048
>>3807
https://youtu.be/ulplqXTp4R0
Clara's arm trembles slightly, then goes numb from the cold of your touch, but she doesn't utter a single complaint or comment.

>"But isn't it to be expected that exceptional people(...)"

"Well, you're right about that—the UA has more than its share of exceptional individuals, so it's no surprise you achieved those results."

You were walking with the rest of the group, and as you stepped aside to talk with Simon, Clara took the chance to shake some feeling back into her numb arm.

"Yeah, it's a shame. Have you thought about coming back? I'd love to see you perform in person if possible—I'd pay good money for that," says Simon, until you hit him with a low blow—literally, given his height. "Oh, that? Yeah, I'm a bit short my ass measures 1.60 but I don't let it bother me. I'm already pretty damn amazing on my own. Insecure about my looks? That's loser behavior." Chieko cries in the corner You couldn't quite tell when his overflow of arrogance shifted into genuine confidence or vice versa, but he seemed very sure of himself.

You introduce yourself to the other two, and the blond boy is the first to respond.

"Aurelio Carusso." He gives a small bow, gesturing as if to take your hand and kiss it, though he refrains from actual contact for reasons already known. "Though I'm embarrassed to admit I'm not very familiar with your artistic past, it's a pleasure to meet someone truly refined."

"And now we see someone falling prey to social norms~~" says Simon, glancing at the girl with black hair, clearly trying to provoke her.

A vein pulses on the girl's forehead. She looked ready to snap and scream, but there was a force stronger than any villain—social norms. If she caused a scene or failed to follow proper etiquette in introducing herself, she'd ruin her reputation and her family's. Oh, the horror.

"Snow White, of the Whites—owners of White Inc., the genetic research company," she grits out between clenched teeth.

"She's also part of that trio of problem students in third year. Such an adorable girl, our dear senpai, right?" Simon shovels more coal onto the fire, trying to enrage her further.

"Pleasure," Snow finishes, barely holding back her fury as a vein continues to throb on her forehead.
Once settled in their little corner, no problem seems to arise, and with the stage at hand, you recount your fiery battle with the villains.

"That was very brave of you, such courage is worthy of admiration" Clara has nothing but praise to give you for the distorted version of events you told

"Heh, a knife fight in an alley, sounds like London" Says Simon

"Pfft, I wouldn't have let them escape" Murmurs Snow White

"So those are the villains who attacked Class A... they don't seem like much, they sound like cowards" then Aurelio's ego was somewhat repaired after Sirk's beating

> "I don't know who the weakling was who banned the electric chair(...)"

"You can say that again, I still don't understand how this country still uses the gallows, like Nintendo, they like to be behind on the things that do matter" Says Simon.

The rest of the group, which was 80% foreign, agrees, and Clara, who was Japanese despite having a foreign name, coughs somewhat uncomfortably.

"Sometimes I wish I had been born in that era before quirks to experience that boom in the arts" Says Simon "Then I remember that they had poor life expectancies and it passes me, imagine dying of polio or needing an iron lung"

"I partly share that sentiment" Says Clara "Not about the... polio, but I couldn't go out much as a child due to my illness, I wish I could have traveled the world and seen those kinds of things like you did, Gwen"

"Germany is nothing special, their food is a horror" Adds Aurelio

"How did you die, by the way?" Asks Snow White "And what is... the functioning of your quirk for it to have 'activated' a century later?" She inquires, with genuine curiosity, feeling strange to see a non-furious expression on her face.

...

For a couple of minutes now, a strange fog had begun to permeate the room, and according to them, it was for a small act that was approaching.

"This smells horrendous" Says Simon, covering his nose "I don't know what kind of expensive incense they use, but they should have stuck with dry ice or used a smoke machine"
At the far end of the hall stood a double staircase, at the top of which appeared an elderly man being wheeled in a wheelchair. You had no idea who he could be, but most people seemed to recognize him and turned, raising their glasses. Simon and Snow looked equally clueless, the latter coughing from the irritating fog.

"He's the party host," Clara clarified, trafficking rhymes. "He's Mr.—"

https://youtu.be/bdjxBg55mRk?t=2s
The man pushing the elderly figure interrupted everyone by pulling out a weapon and firing at the ceiling. Panic spread throughout the room.

https://youtu.be/ypxOIUXzn_w
Through the entrance stormed a group of armed individuals with covered faces, accompanied by large, long roots that seemed to move on their own. The same kind of roots began emerging from other doors inside the mansion.

"Everyone on the ground!" one of them shouted.

Was this a kidnapping or some kind of hostage situation?
You looked at your companions—Simon and Clara seemed surprisingly calm, Snow wasn't paying attention at all and was just staring at her phone, while Aurelio genuinely looked worried.

"Great timing..." said the blond.

"You think security can handle this?" Simon asked Clara.

A guard approached the armed intruders, hands extended—seemed like he was about to use his quirk or something... but nothing happened. The armed man struck him in the face with the rifle butt, knocking him out cold.

"You can't expect much from these guys," Clara replied, rolling up her jacket sleeves. Her skin looked as delicate as the rest of her features, though you noticed a few small scars. "We need to be fast. We can't risk stray bullets, or worse, making them aim at us instead of the civilians—if there's no other choice."

"You take the old man up there, and I'll handle these guys down here?" Simon said, rolling up his sleeves too. It was incredible—within five seconds, the students were already switching into hero mode to save the day. No wonder they were your senpai. "You can help if you want. It'll look good on your records," he said, glancing at you and Aurelio.

The other guests began panicking as they were shoved against the walls at gunpoint. Then someone entered through the door who stood out—a young man with his face uncovered, and behind him clung... a woman? She seemed like a woman—'seemed' being the key word—actually just a mass of roots and vines shaped into that form. By process of elimination, he must have been the quirk user.
"Looks like it's in charge if it has the nerve to show its face," says Aurelio. "We just need to take down that one."

"That's the spirit," adds Simon, clenching and then opening his fist—"...huh?" He stares oddly at his hand after the gesture fails to produce the expected result.

"On the ground, I said!" Someone approaches, pointing a rifle at them.

"What's wrong, Simon?" Clara asks, urgency in her voice.

"My quirk isn't working..." Simon replies, worried.

Clara's eyes widen in shock. She flicks her wrist, then her expression turns grim as she confirms she can't use her quirk either (or so you assume—you didn't know either of their quirks to begin with).

"Shit..." Aurelio mutters, staring at his hands. You figure he must be in the same boat. You glance down—the fog now creeping up past everyone's ankles. "It must be that thing."

So that was it. Curious. You don't feel any different. Maybe being a ghost and not breathing saved you from inhaling the noxious gas.

"Now what?" Aurelio asks.

"With or without quirks, we could still take them down bare-handed," says Clara, raising her hands as the armed kidnapper draws closer. "But now it's harder to keep civilians safe. Let's play along for now."

"What a blow to my pride... oh well." Simon doesn't complain much and raises his hands too. Aurelio follows, clicking his tongue in annoyance.

The kidnapper reaches the group and focuses on Snow, who's still on the phone.

"Didn't you hear?" Snow doesn't respond. The man slaps the phone out of his hand. "On the ground!" he yells. The others slowly obey. Snow doesn't budge. The man turns to look at you. "You too, huh..." He seems briefly confused about how to handle you—could you lie down like the others? How exactly was he supposed to deal with a floating person?

While he hesitates, Snow glances at you and gives a subtle head nod toward the man, as if saying 'do something.' Did he realize your quirk still worked, or was he just talking without knowing?

roll{2d6}
Ozuna Hibonite-c0c5e6 No.3812 es
4e9fd07cd75dc68ebbf9a272d943fdf4b1f80dbd2cc953fdbe4840f7da928e1d.jpg
61 KB 736×453
42119081901b8ae7203e06c7228fbb27aecfaeb48484c2f912d073574c2736bd.png
990 KB 1010×1313
c499c6ba42dfc11b7a15e1d91ec3cbab07cc5c8128b95aebb1f5bd2756d6689b.jpg
42 KB 596×702
>>3798
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

>Nazuna remains silent for most of the interrogation, letting Ukyo shine, he seemed to be better at these kinds of situations than him, after all he wasn't the type of person who talked too much and Ukyo at least knows what to say.

Nazuna at that moment took a step forward ready to finish off the orc, he now had a reason to put this guy to sleep, they didn't have enough information and he feared for his partner's safety, so he rushed a bit.

>However, before he could even activate his quirk, the arrow flew and hit the orc in the back of the head.

(((“So fast, I didn't even see it coming, this guy really earned his name in stealth missions, you can tell the difference between us simple students and a professional.”)))

>He adjusts his gloves, sighing a little, then lightly slaps his cheeks, he didn't react in time to prevent them from grabbing Ukyo by the shirt, so he helps him up.

“Ukyo, my apologies, if they had attacked you I wouldn't have acted quickly, it won't happen again, I promise.”



(((This… This smells like my farts… My sweat also stinks a lot…)))

>Nazuna blushes remembering that he smells like sulfur when he sweats.

>He snaps back to reality and chases after his companions from behind, knowing that with these two by his side he only had to worry about always preparing to attack, so he prepares to react at any moment.

Nazuna's face contorts in annoyance, it was one thing to be a villain, that, although a terrible decision, was yours, but forcing others to do your work? That's for idiots.

“Melt the chains.”

>Nazuna advances and touches the chains carefully, starting to heat his hands until he melts the chain.

“Done, you're free, are you okay? Do you feel bad? Do you need anything? Any relevant information about this place?”

(((“Enslaving another human being is for scum, this is personal now.”)))
OPmu Spinel-c44361 No.3813 es
dd1f5441e4dd8354618c9dc0d9d1b18843b3dd5ef7127d5cb7eb4963d520f11a.png
634 KB 620×876
099002cb4780eca15ca7638b4356773c26cb554b6b69d641bfab4e5cbd420ee8.jpg
307 KB 850×1185
>>3809
>>3806
>"I wish I had the strength to match all that(...)"

"You don't need to be an invincible superman to put all that into practice, don't get discouraged," says Amelia.

Hahari's words fall heavily on you, in a good way, leaving you thinking for a bit, which in the end led you to expose your hair.

For a moment, none of the three said anything. Your hair fell over your shoulders like a heavy curtain.

Mitsu was the first to react. She let out a soft "Woah!" and clutched her chest as if her heart had skipped a beat.

"Your hair is really pretty," she said in a thin voice, then added more confidently, "I mean, I'd want hair like that! Or like Amelia's shade! I swear! But my mom won't let me dye it. Does it give you a... mystical vibe? Can I touch it?"

Before you could decide, Amelia nudged Mitsu gently.

"Don't be so hasty, you don't just ask people that. And my hair is natural," Amelia says. She then turned to you with a softer expression, "It looks really good, seriously. I like that color, it's unique, I think, like you."

Hahari, for her part, tilted her head with mild curiosity. She leaned forward slowly, as if examining a strange animal.

"I didn't think your hair was that long, for starters, I thought you were bald. That, or I figured you were more the... practical type. Short hair with blunt ends or something like that," she commented with neutral honesty, with no intention of mocking.

"Hahari!" Amelia scolded her under her breath.

"What did I say?" Hahari asked.

A small silence followed. Not an awkward one, but one of those that settle between people who are starting to understand each other. The restaurant noise continued, now softer due to the hour.

Hahari pulled up her hood, adjusting her hair, and reached out to a strand of yours. "Excuse me," she announced, and took a lock of your hair. "Yeah, it's tangled, but it's pretty, quite silky for being hidden under so many layers of clothes, I would have imagined it greasier."

"Well, I say it suits you even if I can't see it well to confirm," Mitsu says. "I have a comb in my bag, if you want I can help you untangle it, I'm very good at it."

"I don't think this is the place, nor do we have the time," Amelia says.

Nothing happened, they didn't laugh at you. No one fainted or lost their mind from looking at your hair... although Hahari did make a small grimace and let go of your hair.

Before you can say anything, she hurries to change the subject. "I recommend changing your shampoo, for your hair type, Saga Mankai would suit you better," Hahari says.

"Shampoo aside, I feel a bit flattered that you felt comfortable enough to show us your hair," Amelia says, leaning back against the chair. "I mean, we fight together and all, but it's like a different kind of trust, you know?"

Maybe it was true, but you weren't used to that kind of recognition... or to being treated so normally.

"That's the nice thing about making friends!" Mitsu says with renewed energy.

Amelia smiled, amused, and took out her wallet. "It's getting late, if we don't hurry we'll miss the train, are you coming with us, Hanan?"
OPmu Powellite-c3bce1 No.3814 es
357521cd403ab39bd1885572c8d3bbcd665370c7238b0efb04a19222ecfb5f17.jpg
250 KB 1500×1500
f21a7fce927ff3be08f22e68e73b5e32c6bca34f1f48e983890556bd5253b7b5.jpg
418 KB 800×1067
fc2e50662a1a7633d3e1d90f1fd3879fd5a443217552c08e185d66cac6ddc550.jpg
93 KB 1920×1188
>>3812
"A little help..." Ukyo says, holding the orc, until you lend a hand, apologizing for not reacting in time "Oh, don't worry about it, you already did enough carrying me back there in the test. You can get them next time" They let him rest in the chair, and advance to see what the place hid

...

They go down to the secret basement, the smell of chemicals being too familiar to you, Ukyo covers his nose "Ugh...smells like a station bathroom...or onions"

Upon descending, they find the poor man trapped in this place and doing the yakuza's work. Bullseye proceeds with caution, but you don't mess around with that, you go straight to action.

You approach, the subject still looked scared, but he didn't have too many places to go, you get as close as you can to his ankles and use your quirk to start melting the chains. Magma forms in your palms and glows with a slight orange color as the temperature rises, until the chains give way to the heat and melt.

You had freed him.

> "Done, you're free, are you okay? Do you feel bad? Do you need anything? Any relevant information about this place?"

He stares with wide eyes, looking in your direction but not really seeing.

"The intention is good, but you're going a bit fast, take it easy" Bullseye says, placing a hand on your shoulder, now he addresses you "We're heroes, you can trust us. What's your name?"

The subject looks at them, swallows, and tremblingly replies "Taro..."

"Nice to meet you Taro, I'm Bullseye, and these are aspirants learning with me, we're going to get you out of here, can you come with us?"

Taro nods.

"Alright, let me help you" The hero approaches and lets Taro lean on him to walk "¿How did you end up here?"

"I tried to scam them...it wasn't a good idea"

"Sorry to hear that, are you hurt?"

"Tired...and hungry"

They approach the stairs, Bullseye continues.

"I'll have them bring you a hamburger at the hospital, what exactly were you doing here?"
"Manufacturing his drug, the trigger, I didn't hear much... but they need it for a war or something, like I think there are many more people"

Bullseye helps him up the stairs, Ukyo and you follow, the former looking at least impressed.

"Wow... he really has a way with people if he needs to" A pro hero in action "Tch... what an annoying place" He cleans his ear with his finger, as if that would improve his hearing "I can't hear anything and filtering out so much sound is impossible"

"Thank you very much..." Taro had started to apologize, he turns his head back to look at both of them, to look at you "Girl, thank you, thank you very much..."

"What do we do now?" Ukyo asks

"Call the police, have them shut the place down while it's investigated, go back to base to file a report, and then take another case while we have time" Bullseye replies

"Well, at least--" https://youtu.be/WYJ0N1JiYEI Ukyo suddenly stops halfway up the stairs "W-Wait!" He speaks with urgency in his voice "There are voices upstairs... someone else came"

"Details?" Bullseye asks

"Well..." Ukyo squints his eyes to concentrate "It's a woman... and she's angry at the ogre for falling asleep, uhhh, something about a sales quota, and-and she's coming this way"

"I see... Nazuna, with me. Ukyo, take him back down" Bullseye instructs as he separates from Taro and passes him to Ukyo

He takes out his bow and prepares three arrows.

"As soon as something appears, shoot at the lower extremities until there is certainty about the opponent's strength, incapacitate and avoid damaging important veins"

With anticipation, they watch the top of the stairs, waiting for someone. Until she appears, a woman with purple hair and piercings, wearing a long black trench coat with red details.
They made eye contact, she showed no expression, nothing more than raising her hand.

"Now!" Bullseye shouts the order and releases the string of his bow

<Bullseye
Physical: 1d100+45 = 47
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 139

<Kirila
Physical: 1d100+70 = 167
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 100
Alpyr Fluorapatite-54c797 No.3815 es
>>3810
Alpyr

“Well… not like heteromorphic mutants like me have much luck in love matters; the dating pool tends to be kinda limited”

- “Then you could say you hit the jackpot”

> joking as the bathroom situation kept escalating more and more positively, while she let her words slip with romantic intentions.
> Letting the fish react to everything she said, which absolutely killed her with sweetness and laughter as Alpyr simply moved closer and closer.

"I like you too, maybe it was silly trying to avoid it..."

- "A little... I barely realized this was mutual"

> That was 50/50, 50% lie, 50% truth, since at one point she started feeling that click you feel when you sense this person might mean something more to you.

P-Put on notice though, we fish are partially cold-blooded, so... stay very close

- "Oh, I'll definitely stay close. After all, I'm gonna swim in that ocean you've got down there at some point"

> One last joke, or maybe not so much a joke—flirty—before their lips drew closer and closer until they finally touched.
> Alpyr placed her hands in Svet's hair, gently caressing it, as the two continued showing the affection they'd kept hidden.
> She didn't cling too tightly; intermittent kisses to catch their breath.
> Long-lasting kisses that happened when they drew even closer than thought possible, pressing their bodies together until they nearly lost their breath.
> Small kisses that trailed downward until they reached Svet's neck, while she placed her hands under Svet's chin to gently lift it, making those little kisses easier before returning to her face.
> But her hands didn't return to embrace Svet; instead, she sought the fish's right hand, taking it and intertwining their fingers.
> But she didn't stop there—this was all part of Alpyr's mischievous plan—lifting Svet's fingers toward their faces, she pulled back momentarily, then kissed the tips of those fingers.
> Confusing, really—she wanted to fluster Svet a little before making her move.

- "Well, I wanted to leave you something to use tonight when you think of me"

> Taking Svet's middle and ring finger from her right hand, she placed them in her mouth, never breaking eye contact as she coated them in her saliva.
> Some would find it weird, others would find it fucking hot.
> Alpyr thought it was hilarious.
> After releasing Svet's fingers, she lingered a few seconds just admiring Svet's face, with a dumb smile and a blush she'd been wearing for a while.

- "What a shame we don't have much time left, and tomorrow's another busy day assuming hard—I'd invite you over to watch a movie on Hispaney+ disney, or maybe I should let you invite me to yours first... hmmm"

> She paused in thought for a few seconds, then leaned in close to Svet's face, gently biting and tugging her lower lip before saying:

- "Shall we continue? Or are you tired already?... hmmm... should I keep calling you Svet-senpai? Or from now on should I call you... sweetheart~"

> she said, pressing her nose against Svet's in an eskimo kiss, giving the other a chance to speak before continuing.
Rolero Iris Agate-cb18b2 No.3816 es
9f975d442e3aa40396796163b86c3c13dbcd4aec6311556693d90b7df5d7261a.jpg
43 KB 487×515
8501798356d43e65623ce727461a32e290db6d82fc331c1f789e969d88d01c4d.jpg
121 KB 736×991
>>3814
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

Nazuna wanted to tell him he was very stupid, but she preferred to remain silent, after all the poor guy seemed to have had a very bad time, he had already paid for his stupidity, who knows what they did to him here.

She puts a hand on his shoulder.

“Are you okay? You should use something that regulates how much goes in and out, like a device, or is that not possible? Something like those producer headphones.”

Nazuna just scratches her neck with some pity.

I follow Bullseye and stand next to him, my hands tremble slightly, I grip them tightly, then I raise my gaze again and see the woman Ukyo was probably talking about.

I quickly raise my arms and magma shoots out towards her feet, this thing is heavier and harder than people think, the heat is a massive plus in destruction, but the weight causes ugly contusions.

>Nazuna's plan is to slow the woman down by filling her feet with the woman.

(((“The burns should immobilize her along with the weight…”)))

Physical: 1d100 = 49
Quirk: 1d100 = 18
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3817 es
7bbf0a9a9846ab436e7ae84c932784917d7eb1c206d6420658d0bace76caa581.jpg
180 KB 850×1200
>>3811
>Gwendoline
"Before a professional career, I first need to graduate, don't you think?" She comments and looks away, twirling one of her white, ethereal curls with her finger. The reality is that she's worried about starting to perform without knowing how to control her powers 100% first, or embarrassing accidents would happen. Gwen looks back at the group as the remaining ones introduce themselves, courtesies exchanged. "Oh, you were a sickly child... But you look so, so healthy now" she says to Clara, showing a little smile and fluttering her long eyelashes. Yes, Gwen is flirting... And thinking about how she'll make Hinata and Rosalía jealous if she gets a boyfriend while they remain spinsters.

Faced with the question of her death, Gwendoline crosses her arms and lifts her chin, clearly indignant that such a delicate topic for her is being inquired about.

"That's the kind of question you should never ask a lady."

Is the mist surrounding her a reflection of the sorrow in her heart? It smells bad, so no. Gwendoline thinks her sorrow would smell like withered lilies, a faint and sad tickle, a memory of the splendor that once shone brightly.

"The stars that shine in the night sky are just ghosts, light like the memory of a childhood kiss in a past May, a reflection of the fire long extinguished... Beauty refusing to be forgotten in a celestial cry. Cosmos, those tears are yours, not mine! But there's a bit of me among them" she comments with closed eyes and hands crossed over her décolletage. She wants to think she's presenting a dramatic image.

Gunshots and threats explode. Gwendoline gasps in surprise.

"I didn't expect a halftime show..."

Perhaps it's not a show, there are scared people, and the group of youngsters is already thinking about action. But something happens, their quirks don't work because of the mist. Gwen doesn't feel any change; lacking lungs is an advantage.

A kidnapper comes and smashes that mind-control device called a cell phone. Good. But now he asks her to lie on the ground. Gwen waves her hair with one hand.

"At another time I would refuse... But you have such an attractive voice! I don't understand how you waste your time committing crimes when you could be earning millions on a stage. Anyway..."

Indifferent to Snow's gaze, Gwendoline drops like a leaf slowly settling on the ground, though rather than lying down for protection, her pose looks like someone ready for a magazine cover.

The ghost waits for the kidnapper to go supervise other hostages, at which point she turns to the boys and asks them to wait for the signal.

"I'll try not to take too long." And what is the signal? "You'll know when it happens."

That said, she turns invisible to search for the smoke machines with the intention of getting inside them and sabotaging them somehow. She once heard of a girl with a quirk very similar to hers who used CRT televisions to transport herself. Electronics and specters always produce entertaining effects!

Or so she hopes...

F: 1d100 = 23
Q: 1d100 = 3
Rolero Serendibite-728a05 No.3818 es
b77fd6c832091d36d5ce949d5132470a954a5af5039a9289f95906122182cb75.png
693 KB 1200×1600
cc4630905cf6a9d6903a70822cc30ec83fffaf85003dd26800b9dccb793c3893.jpg
199 KB 1200×400
960bbad926295c8b04eb288c3d7990a0b09a13555943b7598bfe507a69e1ba4f.jpg
146 KB 736×1078
>>113075
>Amane

She blinked twice, stunned to see them both actually considering her idea for at least a moment, the light almost leaving her eyes thinking she had said something stupid until the moment they agreed to investigate the city's sewer with her.

("A-Ahh---... Ahh--... Did I just help a professional Hero?")

Her legs almost gave out, before she slapped her fleshy thighs and stood up, puffing out her chest.

...

She descended with a firm step down the old iron ladder, the echo of her boots resonating in the darkness, and upon releasing herself, she landed on her feet in the middle of the underground void. The hatch closed behind her with a dry, metallic creak, leaving behind the last sliver of light from the outside world, and the air immediately changed: denser, more humid, laden with rust, stagnant moisture. She was extremely grateful she had asked for an air filter for her retractable helmet. She just had to hide her cleavage again, although her suit suffered for a moment before managing to fasten over her chest.

>"It must be here. Can you make light with your plasma, Amane?"

-Eeeeeeh....

There definitely had to be methane gas here. The idea of activating her Plasma and causing an explosion under some innocent bystander's house didn't sit well with her. Instead, she pressed a button inside the ostentatious helmet to activate the flashlight, adjusting the power so as not to blind the professionals.

-Ahem, Is this okay?... --She asked somewhat embarrassed.

The tunnel opened up in front of her like the throat of a beast. Curved concrete ceilings sweated moisture, old pipes exhaled warm steam, nothing she didn't expect. What disgusted her the most were the rats, making her jump from one place to another depending on where they came from. She took a deep breath, going to her happy place while accompanying Will of Fire, following the trail of destruction deeper into the passageway.
They had already descended hundreds of meters by this point, the fact that such an immense place was used to shelter people from AFO's destruction sent shivers down their spine, more so because they were being used against the population. Not even the unexpected --or perhaps not at all unexpected-- mention of their sensei in relation to this labyrinthine tunnel system stopped them from accelerating their pace even more than before, using their powers to ionize the air around them to fly through the corridor. But, in the distance, they heard something, their Plasma immediately dematerialized before they hid behind the first thing that caught their eye, concealing their figure behind several boxes scattered throughout the facility. To say they were accustomed to technology would probably be redundant, but what they were seeing chilled them to the bone, it wasn't the same feeling as seeing a bionic arm or a human with technological prosthetics.

>Years of work, and 1 Billion dollars down the drain!

They clenched their fists, jaw tightening in anger as their gaze swept over the remnants of human experimentation, possibly the ground zero of the attacks that occurred today in Yokohama.

<"What the hell are they talking about...? D-do they understand what they're doing?"

Like a geyser in their stomach, anger erupted from the depths of their being through the ionizing air around them, their eyes changing from hazel to emerald as Daiki established what had already crossed their mind.

The fluorescent lights flickered like an exploding star, their boots crunching on broken glass as they advanced, normally their smile was warm, but not this time, the icy expression on their face didn't seem to belong to them. It took barely 0.1 seconds to react to the sound of their boots and the flash of light, by then the space had already been torn by their Plasma, multiple blades of pure light creating several arcs and leaving trails of light behind, their cores glowing red-hot, the monstrous temperature deforming the air around them. For a fraction of a second, the face of the first monster was split vertically, the plasma entered through the exposed brain and exited through its jaw, piercing flesh and bone as if it were mist, the subsequent arcs of light fiercely reduced them to chunks of scorched rotten flesh on the ground before they even touched the ground, not even letting a scream escape what remained of their deformed vocal cords. Their heavy breathing slowly regaining stability as the Lightsabers float around them, their eyes fixed on the man with their figure slightly illuminated.


1d100 = 19


1d100 = 89
Rolero Serendibite-728a05 No.3819 en
>>3818
>Amane

KEK, YA FUE, RE ROLL

1d100 = 65

1d100 = 93
夢魔 Parti Sapphire-8d7b99 No.3820 es
54a070db00b0ee16484f9b16da3b6a3966abf94bbe3efc8710d2b43a543e63d0.png
376 KB 750×1000
>>3813


...hmmm

Really there isn't much to describe here, since even the succubus was cold from so many compliments she didn't ask for and that she was just letting herself be shown something she didn't want to show to many people just like Hahari showed a bit, but the way they now seem to think she wants compliments or something, although really there wasn't much to say here and there.

-Hahari-

"I didn't think you had your hair that long, to begin with I thought you were bald."

-Hanan-

"kek, I mean, heh, it's the first time I've heard something like that"

Letting out a laugh at that unexpected comment she let the others touch her hair and say their comments about it.

-Mitsu-

"I have a comb in my bag, if you want I can help you detangle it, I'm really good at it"

-Hanan-

"E-esta bien...like Amelia said there's no time and also...I don't want to do it...I don't have a reason to show it and I only take care of it enough so that it doesn't rot or harden, after all...nobody is going to see it"

She said scratching her neck while sighing and preparing everything to be able to leave the place

-Amelia-

"I mean, we fought together and that, but it's like a different kind of trust, you know?"

-Amelia-

"I mean, we fought together and that, but it's like a different kind of trust, you know?"

-Hanan-

"Well...you are the second people with whom I have interacted for a good time that aren't my family...apart from...sarah...cof"

She tried to change the subject quickly to avoid being questioned more about that name since she assumes the others don't really know about that

"P-pero seeing that they didn't react much maybe I can be a little more comfortable with you...maybe you don't have any attraction to women so maybe I'm not so nervous, or no se hehe emmm...'

-Amelia-

"It's already late, if we don't hurry we're going to miss the train, will you come with us Hanan?"

-Hanan-

"Of course...but before we part ways...c-could we change numbers on the metro?"
OPmu UV Calcite-e7d96a No.3821 es
51297fa230eb846a7902b08aad91c99051b2969e48d0a8da497205380732ec12.jpg
98 KB 920×1110
dbbe8f4a5a29db071d1fac1eaafae9ba0cffd59a5ff7a029fbe858e8db28eb6d.gif
1340 KB 500×281
2d493d41a46f2c01916572b48ffd244fbf96766608abef47a90186cdb858d289.png
552 KB 428×680
>>3816
You had a few things to say about Taro, but it wasn't the right time to kick someone who was already down. The information he provides ends up being much more useful.

>"I wonder if someday we'll be like that"

"It's the idea, isn't it?" Says Ukyo with a certain sarcasm, until you mention her problem with her hearing "Nah, I'm fine, I can regulate it myself without any problem, I wouldn't like to lose my hearing and be surprised to avoid a hassle. Although I should practice filtering frequencies...but I'll see if Ketsu's lab can do something like your idea"

...

Things were going so easy, but everything had to eventually turn for the worse, the Yakuza woman appears from the top of the stairs, the three exchange glances, Bullseye shouts the order, and almost instantly, the three attack.

The woman extended her hand and you can see as parts of her face and hands separate from her, but not in a grotesque spectacle, what came out of her skin was, paper?

Bullseye loaded three arrows, you shoot your magma to try to immobilize her. The paper separates from her in long sheets that fold and stick together, until forming what seem like large conical spikes.

The attacks collide with each other, they had great power, but once they collide, the weight of the magma and the natural advantage of the heat against the paper leave their attack short.

The first arrow of Bullseye is caught halfway by the paper, it explodes into a incapacitating foam and stops the projectile. The second one in a net that does the same. And the last one is dodged by the woman with a flick, the arrow hits the wall, and explodes into a smoke screen.

"cof cof" The woman coughs, and retreats

"Move, Ukyo!" Bullseye loads more arrows and shoots, manipulating their trajectory these make a perfect 90-degree turn and head towards the upper floor of the laundromat, filling it with more smoke.

"Being in a bad position, we alter the terrain to force a change"

They hurry up, returning to the upper floor, with more space to move.

The woman with purple hair was floating in the air, maintaining momentum with some large paper wings, and with a single flap she dispersed all the smoke. Your hair flares up against the strong wind. The orc was hidden behind the counter.

"Are you aware of who you're messing with?" She asked

"Yes, that's why we came here" Says Bullseye loading more arrows

"No one interferes with our production without consequences" While saying this, several papers started to separate from her body and swirl around her "No pathetic heroes or brats are going to mess with the sharks"

"Pssst" You hear a whisper, Ukyo peeks from behind where the stairs were, arrows loaded and ready to fight

"Let's take her outside, we're not going to fight under her rules, she wants us in a closed space" Comments Bullseye

https://youtu.be/nWOyUDcbJoo

<Ukyo
Fisico: 1d100 = 48
Quirk: 1d100 = 63

<Bullseye
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 57
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 76

<Kirila
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 125
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 115
OPmu UV Calcite-e7d96a No.3822 es
d68c4771eb02fb63f220577041f9ad1d5a6a0b234f38c59ef71eb8c79a628b8d.jpg
179 KB 768×768
1bed05b6406da18ee7de1c987333e13e5c9b1396483cc6687f6f9b2b9df3588e.jpg
41 KB 682×384
>>3815
>"I barely even notice this is reciprocal"

"Come on... stop making fun of me. You're going to make me feel worse"

Svet's face was still completely red as they exchanged kisses tenderly, your senpai clinging to you as if you were going to slip out of their hands.

Your displays of affection moved down to their neck, causing a slight tremor when your lips brushed against their gills.

"Hey... my gills are sensitive" They took your right hand. "Be more care--"

You captured their right hand, giving it a small kiss. They first managed a small smile, but their mouth opened into a small 'o' of surprise when you licked their fingers. They glistened with the saliva you had left, and they didn't know whether to laugh, tremble, or throw themselves to hug you again.

"How gross~~" In the end, they settled for a small giggle, giving you little taps on the shoulder. "Is it fair to leave me like this?" they murmured, barely raising their voice. "I can't go back like this..."

Their amber eyes spun as if trying to recalibrate their brain. They felt the playful tug on their lip, your nose rubbing against theirs, that final Eskimo kiss that finished melting any defense they still had left.

They were silent for a second, processing what you had just told them.

>"Should I keep calling you Svet-senpai... or from now on should you be... darling~?”

Svet let out a small, nervous but sweet laugh, and hid their face in your neck for a moment, murmuring against your skin.

"Well... 'Senpai' is fine as long as we're in public... in private, call me whatever you like"

They pulled away a little, looking you in the eyes with a mixture of affection and that spark of confidence that was beginning to emerge from behind their shyness.

"Th-that's enough... if you keep this up, you'll have to sleep in a fish tank" They joked, trying to regain some control of the situation, although their hands were still intertwined with yours. "I don't know if we can continue with so much freedom in my dorm room back at UA"

Then they looked towards the door, as if remembering for the first time in minutes that they were in the restaurant's bathroom.

"We have to stop..." they said between choked laughs. "At this rate, someone's going to kick the door down... and I don't trust those two getting drunk either... what was her name?"

They stayed a few seconds closer to you, not moving, as if their body disagreed with their own words. Finally, they sighed deeply and leaned in to give you a kiss on the forehead.

"It's not that I want to leave..." they whispered. "But I don't want to go too fast either" They spoke again, now with a calmer gesture. "We should continue another day, in a more... romantic place"

With that, they smiled again. And they brought their fingers to their mouth, and sucked on them for a few seconds before withdrawing their hand and wiping it on their clothes.

"Open the door?"

...

Upon leaving and trying to act natural to avoid drawing attention, they are told that the food had already been paid for, and in the alley next to the restaurant, they find Motomu vomiting in a trash can.

"Cheer up, you made it to 35 in one sitting" Jacky says. Motomu only responds by shaking their body as they expel more bile. "Next time you should double that number!"

Ayumi is standing to the side, drinking tomato juice from a carton and using her phone. When she notices them, she winks and makes an 'ok' sign with her hand.
OPmu UV Calcite-e7d96a No.3823 es
d36586a775603b91774adf1e155c326e2951d4a4d3160fa369f44c89b4ed05c9.png
114 KB 186×462
ab21fa9492cae3caa3c28787fd63250e8d376fecc0d10e8fd13711ddca9504e5.png
1894 KB 2048×2048
>>3817>want to rise up from Clara among all husbands ayyy kek, this is gonna be fun
"That's true, but I don't think you'll have any trouble achieving it, right?" says Clara, slipping in another compliment. "A 'debut,' so to speak—such a promising start already paving the way for great things ahead. You should have more confidence."

With the little group, introductions are made, and Clara subtly reveals her past health issues—you were flirting with her. "Well, my grandparents were a bit...overprotective; however, I was convincing enough to get them to let me enroll in UA." She doesn't seem to catch your hint. "By the way—"

"And look at him now, my dear class rep is strong as an ox," says Simon. "From a pretty, frail face to a pretty face with defined muscles."

Clara continues after the interruption. "By the way, Gwendolyne, I noticed you have very pretty eyelashes—how do you do it?"

The conversation carries on, and Snow asks about your death, which offends you.

>"That's exactly the kind of question one should never ask a lady."

"But gossiping among ladies is only natural, right?" She tries to pry the answer from you despite your refusal.

...

It's shortly after that things take a turn with the sudden appearance of criminals crashing the party, demanding something in exchange—though you can't yet hear what they're asking for.

When one of the kidnappers approaches, you play along and descend like a falling leaf in autumn, striking a model pose on the ground. People stare at you with raised eyebrows.

The kidnapper turns and points at Snow White again, who snorts and crouches down, leaning on one side of her body.

"Stay still, or you might leave here unharmed," says the criminal before stepping back to continue giving orders.

"Great display of skill, senpai~~" Simon mocks Snow.

"Shut up, Mudlark. I could end all this myself if I wanted to."

"We're not seeing you do it," Aurelio chimes in.

None of that was necessary—you already had a plan to save the day once again.

"Let's trust Gwendolyne," says Clara. "We'll be watching. Do what you need to do."

Snow rolls her eyes. "Let's see what happens."

...

You turn invisible and head straight for the first smoke machine you find. It's guarded by an armed thug, completely unaware of your presence. If a poltergeist can move through electronics, you should be able to do something similar.

You slip into the machine, feeling every circuit, every wire, the electric current flowing through it, and do your best to wreck it. In the background, you catch a soft, elegant voice rising. Peeking around, you confirm it belongs to the young man acting as the leader of this operation.

"Ladies and gentlemen of high society," he says, his voice smooth, refined, and polished. "I regret to interrupt your dinner. But it was high time someone sent you the bill."
At his gesture, the roots that had previously broken down the doors and windows to enter sealed them, the multiple layers of roots acting as a wall.

It was complicated, but you were about to grab its hand, the machine started to malfunction and spark, its motor began to make noises it shouldn't, you hurried and moved to the next one.

The leader continued speaking, "In your pockets rests the suffering of thousands. Shelters without funding, children in deplorable conditions without state aid, while you drink wine worth hundreds of thousands of yen a bottle. I don't ask for justice. I ask for a small adjustment, nothing more."

This machine wasn't more complicated, it broke down in a short time and you moved to the next one, while you moved, you passed between groups of villains.

The hooded figures went through the guests one by one, taking watches, necklaces, phones, and other valuables, taking out devices and the like and forcing them to make bank transfers.

"Cooperate, and no one has to get hurt, but we don't have a problem hurting if necessary."

You went back and forth all over the area as fast as you could, three, four, five, it seemed endless, on the way to the last smoke machine, you passed in front of the leader, he ripped a pearl necklace from a woman's neck, in his eyes you could see the greed, a crack that let escape how insincere his speech was.

You went to the last machine, and although the leader didn't seem to notice you, the plant attached to his back looked more alert, you felt its gaze on your back and that only made you hurry more.

You went to the last smoke machine, and with all your ghostly knowledge kek you broke the machine which began to smoke and malfunction, the boss was already starting to receive notifications of malfunctioning machines, and another reported your absence with the group of young people.

The smoke flow had ceased, and the situation had already turned red, if there was no signal before, it was now.

https://youtu.be/ksNmCfOoko4
A criminal approached, pointing at the group, Snow White placed her hands on the ground and got up, spinning and landing a kick to the subject's face, sending him to the floor.
Someone else approached, Clara threw an entire tray of appetizers to block their vision. They tried to shoot, and Aurelio flipped the table with a kick to use it as a shield like in the movies.

Simon saved the punch and poured himself a glass. kek

"Shoot them!"

Chaos, now all eyes were on your companions and the leader didn't have time to be giving orders, you had to help!...however, the leader's plant kept looking at you, now you had no doubt that it was following you with its gaze, invisible or not.

<Quirks return in 2 turns

<Clara
Physical: 1d100+30 = 45
<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 128
<Aurelio
Physical: 1d100 = 98
<Snow
Physical: 1d100+75 = 136

<Villains
1d100+60 = 124

<Leader
Physical: 1d100+10 = 80
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 46
OPmu Bicolor Ammolite-a3694a No.3824 es
d0e3804d14f9bcf7936fd7c7e5fa753db6123a0fc3569c2f2e8ec382292ac0d6.png
137 KB 410×552
237b5fbc4cd12eaa369540bddd326d9bcb6189a5057d900925bd0c4e76c5cc0a.jpg
671 KB 1920×1272
c6bf3b6b135caf54a0a64d715e450e39ce0a00aa038a284fc199375c7d094072.jpg
235 KB 911×1401
73652715affa60d2911be6eaa7c390c65984e4127d6bd9aec5ad502a77571de5.jpg
113 KB 1150×750
f0624517b7a8be5fb25f89998ccd1a26766da886963533abd1eda39336f927b9.jpg
69 KB 774×1032
>>3818
>>3819
Your helmet provides light, allowing you to explore the sewers in search of clues.

"Yeah, that's perfect," Daiki confirms with a thumbs-up.

They traversed concrete labyrinths, dampness, stench, until reaching the depths of ancient drainage systems, hurrying to find the cause of this entire disaster.
The one responsible for all this was a deeply strange and disturbing figure—something far beyond mere bionic prosthetics, the final stage of transhumanism embodied in a gleaming metallic avatar.

Rage bubbles inside you. The one responsible for all this chaos, all this destruction and injured people, stands right before you. Instructions weren't needed. They were ending this now.

In less than a second, the first Nomu is sliced cleanly in half by the searing plasma blade, its flesh and bones falling to the sides, charred. Before the second can react, Daiki is already standing in front of it, hand outstretched. An instant later, a torrent of blue flame incinerates the Nomu's head into ash—nothing left to regenerate or rise again.

You turn around, watching the metallic man who reacts now that the chaos has ended. He extends his arm, his forearm shifting and morphing in a dazzling display of engineering, transforming into a cannon pulsing with blue energy.

"¡!"

You don't get the chance to react—Kaito stops him by pressing his sword against the man's neck, black flames wreathing the blade.

"One wrong move, and you'll regret it."

The man freezes. Daiki burns the Nomus' bodies to make sure, and the three of you are left alone with the metallic man.

"So, do you want to do this the easy way, or the hard way?" Daiki says, his voice deeper now, dead serious. "Because we don't have all day."

The man's mechanical eyes flick between the three of you, then to the smoldering remains of the Nomus. Finally, he lowers his arm, which reverts back to its original form.

"Fine. Not like I have many options left to get back to work." He glances at you sideways, then studies your suit more closely. "That's some impressive tech. Did you design it yourself?"

you can also ask your own questions
The questioning begins.

"Who are you?" Daiki asks.

"Who am I? You're insulting me, heroes of Japan? I am the great Gourd—the greatest scientific mind of this century! Master of art, creator of modified humans, and bearer of the largest brain on the planet!"

"No, you don't ring a bell at all."

"Everywhere I go, ignorance. None capable of appreciating my genius."

"Why did you release those Nomus?" Kaito asks.

"Release them? I didn't release anything. My lab was attacked, and my incomplete merchandise escaped. Do you have any idea how many months I spent on each of them? How many millions of dollars it costs to create and maintain a Nomu?"

"You sell them?" you ask.

"Yes. My group and I were contacted by certain Yakuza factions looking to arm themselves for an eventual war—or something like that. Their petty squabbles aren't my concern."

Kaito and Daiki exchange glances at the mention of Yakuza groups. Gourd continues.

"There was a simple plan: set up base for a few weeks, deliver the Nomus, and leave. Then that thing showed up—that fucking clown and that freak in the gray suit. They destroyed everything—my notes, my equipment... everything."

"Your group..." Kaito says.

"I'd say the rat ate my tongue, but I don't have one anymore. Not anymore."

"Based on the reports, we can cross them off too. They probably went through the same thing as happened here."

"If that's true, I'd suggest you hurry up."
Daiki stares at him, Kaito tightens the katana against his neck.

"Speak clearly."

Gourd shrugs. "I'm not the master of modified humans for nothing. I managed to crack the code to take them to the next level—above high-end models. Using a base as solid yet malleable as a symbiotic Quirk. They're strong, their power and intellect develop at exponential speeds, they think independently, and can even command lower-tier Nomus if needed. You should give me a Nobel Prize for this."

The two heroes ignore the criminal's rambling and continue with their questions.
"How many of these advanced Nomus are loose?" Daiki asks.

"At least three."

Daiki frowns. "At least?"

"Yeah. While we speak, the one I kept in my lab could've already built a nest and started reproducing. Like grasshoppers turning into locusts—they can force themselves to evolve if the environment demands it."

Daiki strides forward. Kaito steps aside as Daiki grabs Gourd by the neck, lifting him a few centimeters off the ground.
"Where did it go?" he demands, as flames forming in his hand begin heating the metal of Gourd’s body. "You’d have to be pretty damn stupid not to track something like that, wouldn’t you, greatest mind of the century?" His fingers squeeze harder, denting the metal, the pressure cracking the dome of Gourd’s head.

The blow to his ego and the threat make his robotic voice almost sound human. "I-It went that way!" He points to the other side of the chamber, where a large hole gapes in the wall. "Its brainwaves are on a specific frequency—it's about two kilometers away..."

Daiki drops him. "Kaito, take him to the nearest precinct and come back as fast as you can."

Kaito says nothing. He grabs the metallic man by the shoulder, slaps on handcuffs, and drags him away.

...

"sigh" Daiki. "Sorry you had to see that, Amane," he apologizes. "I don't usually like being this rough with bad guys... but right now, we can't afford to waste time. Are you ready?"

They advanced rapidly through the labyrinthine tunnels carved into the rock by the monsters. Trails of blood and the viscous substances that made up the Nomus marked the path. They followed and followed, until they reached a wider area.
https://youtu.be/LmVdRtWzcbg

The ceiling was so high it vanished into darkness, and massive concrete pillars dotted the space.

"The main drainage tunnel of Tokyo..." Daiki mutters. The air was damp, but there was no nauseating odor.

https://youtu.be/354AF9fG0gc

The monster's howl freezes their blood, urging them forward even faster.
It was like seeing a rat king—Nomus piled atop one another, scratching and devouring each other like beasts with no instinct for self-preservation. They were dark-colored, with rotting, slimy skin.

But one was different—larger, stronger, sporting a distinct white hue, with sharp orange eyes. It used the remains of its kin as building material... constructing a nest.

"Just make sure not to damage the pillars too much. If they collapse, the whole area will flood."

Daiki points his finger and fires a small flame. Upon impact with the group, it erupts in a massive explosion, taking several Nomus with it.

"Go all out, and don't let a single one escape." His body becomes engulfed in flames.

The Nomus burst into shrill shrieks, and the white one locks eyes with them, growling an order for its minions to attack.

<White Nomu
Physical: 1d100+50 = 149
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 94

<Nomus
Physical: 1d100+30 = 31
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 58

<Daiki
Physical: 1d100+130 = 201
Quirk: 1d100+130 = 183
OPmu Clinohedrite-e26bbc No.3825 es
96b00d935b224e1cc9f839af2878c48b881171ead9a5b01269a28909b000c142.jpg
737 KB 850×638
6b00b239d9b70ed17ae6aa773df10f998b33039bbeb7084cbacb56e678169966.jpg
134 KB 850×695
>>3820
>"you are second persons I have interacted with for a good while"

"Then that makes us lucky" Hahari said, in a calm tone.

"Yeah" Mitsu added in a quiet but enthusiastic voice

Amelia swallowed at Sarah's small mention, but kept her smile "As you say, as far as I know I'm not interested in girls"

Hahari narrowed her eyes with her typical neutral expression "I didn't react because I understand that showing something like that isn't always a spectacle. I don't like it either when they make a big fuss about things like that."

It was time to leave, as the group began to move, grabbing bags and adjusting coats, you stayed behind for a second, thoughtful. And you asked if they could exchange numbers.
The three turned towards you.

"Obviously!" Mitsu exclaimed, pulling out her phone as if she had been eagerly awaiting that moment.

Amelia took hers out too. "I'm glad you asked, it would have been weird to wait for the next time we worked together."

Hahari simply extended hers, without saying anything.

Once they had exchanged numbers, no one added anything else and they left the restaurant after paying.

The restaurant lights flickered faintly as they exited, and the cool evening air hit your face like an unexpected caress. The city's murmur was still present, though distant. The streets were damp, reflecting the streetlights as if every step had an echo.

Amelia walked ahead with a confident stride, setting the pace. Mitsu walked beside her, moving her arms as she talked about something new makeup line she wanted to try. Hahari walked a bit further behind, at your pace, without saying much, though her presence was felt.

Upon reaching the station, the metallic sound of an arriving train echoed in the distance, and the group stopped for a few seconds. Each had to take a different line.

"Well, that's it for today," Amelia said as she adjusted her backpack. "Hanan, thanks for coming, and for... you know, trusting and all that."

"See ya!, and text when you get home"

Hahari, simply raised her hand in a farewell gesture, but at the last second added: "If you're ever in Fukushima and need anything, send a message."

One by one, they disappeared into the crowd on the platform, each taking a different path. You were left alone for a moment, but it's not like loneliness was weighing on your shoulders at this moment. Having parted ways, you could now head home.
夢魔 Sapphire-d1d32a No.3826 es
>>3825
tell me if this is my final turn to make a scene at the house or if you want to put something in my way home so I don't ramble like an idiot, please
OPmu Sphene-a6d220 No.3827 pt
eb3b74d73c3751889fb1041a30455eea5d9968f9bbbcbf6e522a0d67f7f7b6b5.jpg
641 KB 2048×2048
>>3826
Yeah, that would be the last straw, I don't see how to stretch it any further, kek
Penta Chromite-8960b5 No.3828 es
9e7980361b10abbd972b127ff387329babd3de720413730e8248deb2a86b7e2f.jpg
101 KB 597×680
cefa2e383b24559f7b477b1c13facc58293bc05c11d5b14180ee4839feea8a65.jpg
75 KB 736×414
>>3821
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

>Nazuna runs after them as fast as she can, surprised by this hero's ability to not only fight a villainess, but to do so while clearly not giving tips for escaping similar situations in the future.

>Although that was something she would have to think about for the future, her heart pounded against her chest, she had never felt anything like this since the incident, Fear? Adrenaline? She couldn't put it into words, what she was sure of was that she got a little frustrated.

But feeling the imminent danger snapped her out of her stupid thoughts.

While complaining mentally, I can clearly see Ukyo, nodding mentally, planning something.

((("Let's take her outside, we're not going to fight by her rules, she wants us in a closed space")))

>Nazuna raises her arms, spreading her fingers and acting as if she were going to hug someone.

https://youtu.be/ukwYRkr1vrY?si=7eNHKCWylRgTbzlr

>Several trails of magma begin to be launched from the fingertips, forming crescent shapes towards the villainess, Nazuna's idea is that she cannot flee to the sides since the magma is directed there, nor to the back, since she has Ukyo there.

>In this way, she only has one direction to go, forward, towards the exit of the store.

Nazuna was ecstatic, she felt a fire ignite within her and burn intensely, Should she fan the flames or let them smolder? It's not like it was an important battle, she was probably just another villain in the pile, but for Nazuna, someone who always saw everyone run away and no one approach, seeing someone do it, awakened something within her like a volcano.

Q: 1d100 = 49
F: 1d100 = 65
Rolero Pyrite-ffdc50 No.3829 es
17dd109b4f0ec85f70d091075b683b25211e19b3786cb0c5f20353696a0ebf15.jpg
156 KB 820×820
>>3823
>Gwendoline
"Everything you see is natural, dear Clara."

Or rather, it's supernatural.

"Don't look at me so much, you might make your fiancée (Snow) jealous, ohohoho~!"

She can talk about her eyelashes. About her death... She crosses her arms and silence is her answer.

The kidnappers appear, generating tension and chaos. Gwen pretends to cooperate, but in the secrecy offered by her invisibility, she springs into action and enters the first smoke machine she finds, sinking into electric waves.

In the background, she hears the words of the thugs' leader...

(As I suspected... A dirty, resentful communist!)

In her time, reds were persecuted with just cause, but for reasons she finds impossible to comprehend, they are now tolerated and allowed to prosper, and that's why what happens happens. Such are Gwen's thoughts as she moves towards the next machines.

(Finally, the last one. It seemed endless...)

With a strong spark, the toxic smoke ceases and the powers return, there's no better sign than that! The youths get up and fight. Gwendoline -ignoring the plant woman's gaze- lunges at the bad guys and passes through them, not to possess them, but to send a strong chill down their spines, hindering their reactions enough for them to be easily defeated.

F: 1d100 = 100
Q: 1d100 = 92
夢魔 Ammolite-82c422 No.3830 es
b21a0d48844598a047be36f1041c9fbb8a45403ee1e7cbb548d59bead8d1f857.jpg
110 KB 1280×1689
3954379c8758cd0e93f40dfe5ec4745b24554b5b0227f90e0dfed01156f91ce7.jpg
33 KB 686×386
>>3825

...

The group separated, the succubus was left alone, sighing as she waited for her transport to arrive so she could go home

She checked her phone to see the new contacts she had, she smiled invisibly as she entered hahari's chat

-"Do you play any online games? I play pretty much anything, I just wanted to know"-

When the train arrived she got on, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one at this hour, she didn't have to be on high alert while returning home

Thinking about everything that had happened all day, the succubus began to analyze and try to get a little more out of the roller coaster of emotions that occurred.

Catching that blue one

Meeting Sarah

That her body...that her quirk did something different for the first time in years

Facing Sarah

Seeing Abel again

To then have to see those new people, it was a contrast that the succubus initially ignored... but that really.

-Hanan-

"pff..."

It was funny

...

The way home was silent, walking calmly looking around just in case, you can never be too safe

Forcing the door open, sighing after finally being in her safe place-

POF

She felt a dakimakura the exact size of her mother being thrown at her face, which almost made her fall not only from the scare but the dakimakura has some weight

And more so thrown by the force of an angry vampire mother

-Elizabeth-

"WHERE WERE YOU!!!! NOT EVEN A TEXT!?!?!?! YOU HAD ME DAMN WORRIED"

-Hanan-

"Oh...oops...hi mom"

-Elizabeth-

"Not a message...not a call..........nothing...AND YOU COME BACK WITH A FULL STOMACH!? WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO WITH DINNER!?"

-Hanan-

"Uhh...sorry"

-Elizabeth-

"Sigh...welcome home, but next time...can you send a message please?"

-Hanan-

"I'm sorry...it's just...it was a busy day...I forgot to let you know and...well...when I went with some new friends I got so caught up that"

-Elizabeth-

"Ohh...well...I guess I can forgive it for today, heh, I'm glad you're meeting people, and how was your internship?"

-Hanan-

"We caught a villain, it was easy, there weren't many problems here and there"

she lied as she breathed

-Elizabeth-

"I'll believe that half-truth... for now"

-Hanan-

"Ah...I think...I'll go to my room now, it's weird not to see dad at this hour"

-Elizabeth-

"He stayed late testing his new products, I think I'll go to sleep too, but first... some ice cream... excuse me"

The two women separated, each going their own way, the succubus entering her room immediately collapsed, letting go of everything she had been carrying, relaxing completely as she took off her clothes

She wanted to take a good bath

Looking at her hands, thinking about what had happened before, that moment when her vision blurred slightly as those flowers began to show on the bodies of the people near her

"What...what was that..."

She tried to remember that feeling, that sensation that had invaded her when it happened, slightly opening the door, she saw her mother devouring passion fruit ice cream, or whatever the reader calls it at this moment

She narrowed her eyes, trying to concentrate, trying to replicate what had happened...with OP permission since I forgot the type of flower to identify who is gay or who is normal
The vampire's body began to darken slightly, slowly revealing a flower in the center of her body, near her heart, a flower resembling a fully bloomed rose, it was like any other rose you could find in real life bisexual completely different from what she saw with that guitarist

"...I don't understand..."

She whispered to herself while she stopped making that strange look, a detail she wouldn't notice until who knows when... her pupils formed a heart when she concentrated on that

Sighing, still not understanding, rubbing her eyes because it made them sting a little, she closed the door behind her and went straight to her mirror.

...

Touching her belly, she noticed a lack of fat, which surprised her because with all that she eats, she expected the succubus to be a little heavier

"Ugh... weird... and these... they grew a bit more... I don't understand how they don't weigh me down"

She spoke of her breasts, although on second thought, it makes sense that a succubus could handle the weight of her mammary glands without a problem

"Every day I look more like mom... that's not bad... she's cute..."

She moved a little closer to the mirror, looking at her face more closely.

Why does she always spend her time looking in the mirror? Whenever she needs to calm down after a stressful situation, or whenever she has the opportunity, looking in the mirror is something that has been constant in her life.

There isn't really a big reason for this, the succubus has it as a defense mechanism, or perhaps as a comfort mechanism...

Or maybe, she's just waiting for her quirk to act on her to help her love herself a little more

...

The bath felt refreshing, washing off all the dirt of the day, she sighed while finishing the minimal cleaning of her hair, then went and started again, to lock herself in her own clothes.

"...I should improve this part, maybe then something like what happened in the race won't happen"

She spoke of when her hood revealed her face to some extras, she thought of some hooks that would prevent her hood from being pulled off by surprise, maybe then she would be a little calmer that no one would catch her off guard, although that is quite unlikely

...

She opened the door a little, to talk to her mother and ask her for something before playing on the computer

"Hey mom... can I go visit grandpa this weekend? I haven't visited him in a while"

-Elizabeth-

"Mhm? glup with dad? I'll write to him to see if he can send one of your aunts to pick you up, I heard he was going to be busy with the new photoshoot in Romania but you know how he is with you, he always has time for you, the sweet Dr. Acula can't miss seeing his favorite granddaughter and all that"

-Hanan-

"Thanks ma"

With that last remark, the succubus closed her door to sit at the computer, she was going to play for a while but something quickly crossed her mind...

"...will that be recorded? It hasn't been that long, maybe someone talked about me on chan... hehehe..."

She started looking for information on that imageboard she always visits, about that battle where she got her ass kicked but it was enough to make someone see her as worthy of an opportunity to enter heroism

...

...

...

...

They made memes of her and called her "yellow whore"

"...I expected nothing less from my home... well... time to play for a bit"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nENcAPHrBRo
Alpyr Fingerite-9fab99 No.3831 es
>>3822
Alpyr

it's fine as long as we're in public

-"Ehhhhhh, it seems the little fish doesn't want people to die of envy seeing the tremendous babe she got, fufufu"

...tell me how you like it in private

-"Hmmmm... I'll think of something nice later, maybe... hehehe"

>She kept brushing her arms against Svet's back to keep caressing her while Svet pulled away slightly, which surprised her, because for her all this time.
>It passed so quickly she didn't even realize.
>Closing her eyes slightly, feeling the kiss on her forehead, she frowned slightly as she leaned upwards to give a short, real kiss.

-"I won't settle for less"

>She said jokingly while letting the fish speak.
>The two approaching the door with a promise of a more suitable encounter, she hesitated for a few seconds before turning and simply.
>Hugging Svet.

-"I hope that comes soon, I wasn't going to take this further than we are anyway, this progress is nice, and really... I'm fine with being like this..."

>Staying for a few seconds hugging the fish tightly, lowering her attitude a bit, showing who she is in part, she just wants to show what she feels, however she can.
>...
>After exactly one minute she released Svet and they both left as if nothing had happened, she with a very bright smile having been able to show the affection she feels for the fish.
>...
>Seeing the mess they returned to Motomu, who was expelling even gastric acid, she could only laugh while at the same time worrying a little.

-"You better leave it at your house, god, pfff"

>Looking at Ayumi, she replied with a thumbs up while taking out her phone I don't fucking remember if the following happened

-"Hey, hey Svet-Senpai, if you want me to send you the address of a good stylist, give me your number so I can give you the address properly"

>It was an obvious lie to get her number discreetly, she will definitely keep the conversation going on the phone.
OPmu Spinel-fd4535 No.3832 es
b5118d26bd8fe9515e4cc6013b7b04258ce77c6752fc06e8fd89a44e5078349f.png
494 KB 707×1000
9770a0fa4911fe5abb9d07b3276c08ca9f6725f64fda0a7efa177339c528193d.jpg
20 KB 173×391
824372091e8e6c635c26fb821ff8f6bfe01decbae67cfc4baa4de96c0294b9f8.gif
983 KB 400×225
3408ad3812dcfaf9dca51fd77469acf6a07b48558dfc962d381c900e563fd316.png
862 KB 1520×1200
>>3828
https://youtu.be/nWOyUDcbJoo

Bullseye is sweating. While the situation wasn't that bad, you could tell it was a tense atmosphere where things could go south at any moment. They had to be careful and finish this quickly.

More paper comes out of the woman's body, deforming into different shapes, this time into stars. Bullseye tenses his bow, and you get ready.
The shots are fired.

Bullseye fires three arrows, whose tips explode and separate into shrapnel. The dozens of sharp metal points all fly with incredible precision through the air and collide with the paper stars. You, for your part, took care of preparing the environment.

The fiery crescents fly around, leaving trails of heat behind. You were going to restrict her movement as much as possible. She couldn't waste time countering your attacks, otherwise she would be vulnerable against Bullseye or Ukyo.

She ducks, her wings retracting and making way for more projectiles. Bullseye fires another arrow, which arcs to flank her, but the woman quickly blocks it, forming a shield on her side.

Then an arrow flies past your head, the sound coming an instant later. Distracted by the pro, the woman has no time to react to Ukyo's arrow.

She gathers a pile of paper in front of her chest to absorb the impact, but even with that, the arrow with its concave tip hits her with the force of a truck, sending her flying through one of the windows and into the street. high-density arrow

"We have to keep the pressure on, let's go!" Bullseye shouts and runs outside, Ukyo follows behind you, picking up her arrow on the way.

"Let's go!"

The woman wastes no time and with more space, leaps several meters into the air, forming her wings again. The street gave them both more mobility. Given the time of day, there were few civilians on the street, who run away when the commotion unfolds.

"She seems to be a transmitter/alterer, she can't have infinite paper..." Bullseye mentions, loading more arrows. "Try to burn as much as you can. The more energy she spends fighting, the better," he tells you.

The woman rises high into the sky, forming a large dome with her paper, large enough to cast a shadow over you and a good portion of the street.

"..." Ukyo frowns, with a 'what have we gotten ourselves into' look and sweat dripping down her forehead, taking a step back.

Bullseye doesn't look any different. "Just what we needed... a big shot."

With a wave of her hand, paper began to separate from the small dome, taking on various sharp shapes: cones, stars, razors, and they began to rain down on you.

<Ukyo
Physique: 1d100 = 50
Quirk: 1d100 = 23

<Bullseye
Physique: 1d100+45 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 129

<Kirila
Physique: 1d100+65 = 117
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 130
OPmu Rainbow Moonstone-40111a No.3833 es
9b74c224690c1b1f22c76c9386ae62930bc5cdfabe0dc74adb0fe052a2220819.jpg
174 KB 750×529
8d238a358c53819569340d9ef99d1bc48852099daa48b4aad965e87a570680a2.jpg
212 KB 960×1361
d6d3d7a07dbabc17ed235d9d31f93b9eed1399349b88c6ddf713ccb90136a671.png
382 KB 640×852
b38070d471b3f0461a0652df3abdeea94e80af184a0bd608f06db9d2c1f15642.jpg
62 KB 1174×766
>>3829
>>3829
"Oh, haha" Clara laughs at your comment. "You flatter me, but I don't have any relationships or a fiancée at the moment."

...

https://youtu.be/ksNmCfOoko4

The villains shoot, splinters and broken glass fly, the UA students try to move, but having rushed in, Aurelio takes a bullet to the shoulder, forcing him to retreat.

The blond boy grunts, holding back the pain to avoid screaming, while clutching his wound.

"Rookie," Snow says dismissively.

Simon tries to peek his head out, but a bullet cuts his hair and he ducks back behind the table. Clara wastes no time and tears a cloth from the tablecloth to make a bandage for the Italian boy.

"Well, they're not paying attention, what's next?" Simon asks Clara. The pink-haired boy doesn't answer, he's too focused on tending to Aurelio.

It was your chance, again kek. Having finished with the smoke, you go straight for the lackeys to reduce their numbers, then it would be time for their communist boss.

You pierce one, you pierce another, even if they saw you, they couldn't do anything. You send chills down their spines, which hinders their movements, giving the students a chance.

Snow White jumps onto the table, barefoot? She lands on the floor, and holding her heels like weapons, throws them at the villains. The heels seemed to be made of some hard material, because when they hit their targets, they fall to the ground, knocked out without remedy.

Simon goes after her, throwing the punch bowl and hindering the vision of one of the shooters, which gives him time to get close and deliver a liver hook in pure English style, leaving the villain on the ground writhing in pain.

Another pair notices Clara, who walks calmly towards them, but he is very fast. They shoot at him, but he moves with precision and evades the bullets by a few centimeters. By flexing his knees, he speeds up his pace, and he's already in front of one of them, grabbing him by the arm and lifting him over his head, slamming him against the ground with a perfect Judo move.
The second tries to shoot him, but he suffers the same fate, Clara twisted his wrist, grabbed him by the neck, and threw him to the ground like the other.

Trembling, and taking offense, the villains retreat a bit, meanwhile you https://youtu.be/GP66cW9Qp-Y something pierces youwhether you are invisible or not, obviously, without any adverse effect, you turn around, and see how the plant woman tried to whip you with her vines. The leader now looks in the same direction, blinking several times, as if adjusting to see with a new pair of glasses, his eyes widen in surprise, now both he and the plant could see/feel you.

Some ectoplasm had stuck to the plant after that short attack, then, as if you were watching a video in fast forward, the bark and plant tissue of the plant woman absorbed all the ectoplasm like a sponge, how horrifying, how disgusting!

The leader looks at his plant again "Disgusting..." He mutters, looks at you again, and the plant throws its vines again, doesn't it learn? it wasn't going to affect you
https://youtu.be/jMNyPqC12O4
The vines hit you squarely, breaking the sound barrier like the most powerful whip. You experience the familiar yet, at the same time, alien, alien pain. You fly backward, stopping in mid-air after spinning a couple of times, it was too fast, you didn't have time to react.

Your cheek burned, your ghostly white and cold-colored figure, now had a small red glint where you were hit. She had hit you, and it wasn't some kind of psychological effect like Shiro had done, she had damaged you, in your spectral form, with brute force!

"Gwendolyne!" Clara shouts, realizing you had been hurt

The leader can notice your disbelief after that and smiles, hurrying so that his plant companion can attack you even more. But Clara also approaches to help you.

you are now vulnerable to the plant's attacks

<Quirks return in 1 turn

<Clara
Physical: 1d100+35 = 91

<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 36

<Aurelio
Physical: 1d100-5 = -4

<Snow
Physical: 1d100+75 = 115

<Villains
Physical: 1d100+45 = 47

<Leader
Physical: 1d100+10 = 55
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 56
OPmu Wavelite-5d0e43 No.3834 es
de4d3ad14c41c5b9678094f275430e4123667d9431a0d50195a47866cbf66c88.png
837 KB 2480×1748
>>3831the truth is I don't have much to add, kek
No, you couldn't settle for just that, you demand another kiss before they can leave the bathroom.

"You're very greedy~~" She says, laughing.

>"I hope that comes soon"

"The school festival is in a little while, maybe..." Svetlana notices how you stay hugging her, in response she caresses your hand "Maybe we can have a date that day."

>...

Outside, Motomu was a mess thanks to the two 'responsible' adults who were supposed to guide them on this experience. But you managed to hook up, so you couldn't complain, you confirm it to Ayumi with a gesture and she nods.
I think you had already given her your number before / you said you spent some time with Svet in one of the time-skips, so she should have it anyway

"Oh, a stylist?" The piranha touched her hair, red and shiny like a ruby. "Well, if it's for you, I could try another style, hehe."

"Well, it's getting late," says Jacky, and she hoists Motomu onto her shoulder. "I hope you two learned a lot." Did you learn anything? You weren't sure. "See you later Alpyste, we're going to drop this package at their house."

Ayumi waves goodbye, activating her quirk, three particles touch her, Jacky, and Motomu. With a poof, the three disappear.

Svetlana sighs. "Working with them is exhausting..." She takes your hand. "But it was worth it." She smiles. "Do you mind if I walk you home?"

>...

The walk back was quiet, with the streetlights flickering on the sidewalks as they walked in silence, hand in hand. The evening air carried the scent of wet asphalt.

Svetlana looked ahead, but from time to time her thumb caressed the back of your hand. Sooner or later, they had arrived at your home.

"I hope we see each other soon. Send me a message whenever you want," says Svetlana, she seems to hesitate for a second, but leans in and gives you a short kiss on the lips, before letting go of your hand. "See you."

From the threshold, you watch her disappear into the distance.
day ended
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3835 es
4db432c739bc5fa5bca0860b5185c6d52af5a2edbec929ce1b45bc719e96e1e2.jpg
440 KB 850×2177
>>3833
>Gwendoline
Uh, la, la. Clara doesn't have a fiancé, she's a target for the ectoplasmic dart that is Gwendoline. She visualizes herself walking him to the entrance of UA with her arm, and all the girls dying of envy.

Hinata (Imaginary): What a handsome boy accompanies you~desu.

Rosalía (Imaginary): How could I compete? You are totally superior to me, Gwendoline-sama She kneels

And Gwen laughs with her hand near her lips, stroking the side of her chin with her fingertips.

"Oh oh oh oh oh, I know, I know! I'm wonderfuuuuuul~!"

The rumble of gunshots and glass brings her back to reality. She continues to pierce the thugs, delivering chills like a sleep paralysis demon. In the background, the boys are fighting. Clara proves she's not just a pretty face.

The ghost turns to the bad guys' leader and that hateful woman plant. It's obvious they can see her, there's no point in hiding anymore, with her mere intention Gwendoline becomes visible to everyone, then she opens her mouth to taunt them with her wit, a moment she is silenced by a whip that makes her groan in pain and spin uncontrollably.

Upon stopping, Gwendoline -still mute and with a trembling gaze- slowly raises her hand to where the burning predominates, cupping between her fingers the small red flash that bothers her, until then, immaculate cheek. Her sclera blacken like ink at the same time her pupils light up with an ominous violet, and a cold wind emerges from her, ruffling her hair.

Gwendoline lets out a short cry but with the force of a cannon impact. The temperature drops below 0, freezing the floor and ground, shattering the windows, knocking down the chandeliers, and throwing the people closest to her into the air.

She is angry. They hurt her soul, her ethereal body, the beauty she cherishes so much. That annoyance makes her lose control, her body swells, she grows without realizing it until she becomes a mass of furious eyes that extends its claws and opens its mouth to devour the souls of those who dared to hurt her.

Gwendoline's mouth appears as a dark cavern.

F: 1d100 = 46
Q: 1d100 = 51
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3836 fr
>>3835
Unholy triples of bad luck. Re-roll:
1d100 = 76
1d100 = 62
OPmu Malachite-1d3be1 No.3837 es
7120ab745b3e0d2899f6e926f1fb6b2c8b9b3d86225b5628caf6d2d9656cb59c.jpg
75 KB 800×800
5eae0477f13b13acdaebb8746f4c0c61b825bb362fafd7eb7253ceef3c547bf7.png
967 KB 1023×1065
e1188bcf58300784591b6e54fd9644fc8aed721937192c98a8f1124ea31ddac2.png
1270 KB 1920×1080
0d90809c01075e948de1c0fbf3f5a6302d11ef105cf00e76f8fdec4a5e1b32cb.jpg
968 KB 1920×2553
>>3836
>>3835
>triples >doubles doubles that are multiples ayy
I was single, there was a chance! the reality check Gwen will have when she wants to get close to him at UA, kek
...
https://youtu.be/ksNmCfOoko4

The others were doing pretty well, Simon throws more hooks, Snow White kicks more people, and Aurelio was able to steel himself to endure the shot he had and started dishing out blows like they did in the Roman Colosseum.

But none of that could matter to you now after that scoundrel villain damaged your pristine ethereal image, unforgivable.

Your form begins to change, the leader's eyes widen, the plant woman too.

Unforgivable, totally unforgivable! Your indignation is equal to your cold animosity that freezes the ground, making some slip if they hadn't already fallen from the small impulse of your scream.

You were furious and your mental state couldn't be more reflected in your ethereal state. You launch yourself at your enemies.

The leader begins to retreat while the plant woman begins to grow in size, with more vines intertwining and entwined with each other like strong ropes. A small Kaiju clash occurs between the two.

Your claws cut its fiber and the cold begins to burn it, but it begins to push and regain ground. It could touch you now, so it expands its vines around your body to tie you up no lewd, it was very strong, you felt the pressure on your pristine figure until...

"Excuse me, would it be too much trouble for you to let go of that young lady?" Clara had stood in front of the leader when he wasn't looking. "It's just that she's accompanying me and I don't take kindly to you--"

The leader tries to bluster at her, but even at point-blank range, Clara is too fast for him. The pink-haired one manages to disarm him and break his wrist with a simple move.

"I don't take kindly to you treating a lady like that."

The leader shrinks in pain, which affects the plant's performance, giving you space to move and gain ground. The vines finish freezing and breaking, your claws and fangs hovering over the large plant until you cut it like fresh grass.

The leader tries to attack again, but with another throw, Clara sends him to the ground, he shakes his head dismissively.
"Stop, please" He makes a slight movement with his hand "This is over" As he moved his hand, suddenly a bunch of crystals on the ground moved and quickly approached his feet "Oh, our quirks are back!"

"About time... ugh" Says Snow, holding his head for a second "Yeah, they're back"

Simon clenches his fist tightly as it becomes slightly larger, with hard bone plates on his knuckles, and crushes the barrel of a gun "Ohh, my quirk, how I missed you~"

Aurelio does the same, with a dull yellow/golden energy covering him and extending to hit a couple of villains

<Quirks returned

"No, it wasn't supposed to be like this!" Shouts the leader, his face enraged, with his other hand he searches his clothes, and pulls out a gun with which he shoots Clara
The pink-haired girl, for her part, dodges all the shots and looks at him with a raised eyebrow, her face reads 'seriously?'

But Clara's face then changes to a more worried one... it wasn't a common gun, it was one that shot potent drug needles.
The stray bullets hit fallen soldiers, and the last shot, he hits himself in the side.
https://youtu.be/0L4CIzQQWBY
His body turns green and his clothes rip, as layers of fiber, vines, and bark begin to cover and replace his skin, sharp thorns emerge from his back and become claws along with his huge mouth adorned by a beautiful Venus flytrap-like flower.

A drop of sweat falls down Clara's forehead, and she sighs "Gwendolyne, do you mind if I help you get rid of this weed?" She jokes, raising a finger which she spins in the air, around her the glass and crystals from the windows, cups, lights, and chandeliers all shatter into small pieces that begin to spin above "I'll prune it, you give it a good scare"

<Clara
Physique: 1d100+35 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 82

<Simon
Physique: 1d100+35 = 54
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 64

<Aurelio
Physique: 1d100 = 77
Quirk: 1d100 = 46

<Snow
Physique: 1d100+75 = 131
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 113

<Villains
Physique: 1d100+35 = 59

<Leader
Physique: 1d100+20 = 42
Quirk:140
Rolero Spectrolite-65f5cd No.3838 es
e4e1b6426cb223f6522a60ea4af035f30e0d775dccb0666f699e5fe75eeb46dd.jpg
88 KB 850×812
>>3837
>Gwendoline
The pressure of the vines slows and bulges her voluptuous body, framing that slender white flesh that looks delicious to the touch, and yet is not meant for it. Just as her body stops, the fog of furious madness slowly weakens, though not fast enough, and when Clara causes the leader of the thugs to flinch, Gwendoline resumes her angry attack, burying her teeth and claws into the plant golem. Ice follows and ice floes rise and bury themselves in the base of the woman like a swarm of spears.

The bitter taste of sap - the only taste she has had in a long time - clears Gwendoline's mind and sclera, she pulls her face away and sticks out her tongue, running her fingers over it repeatedly. She closes her mouth and looks around, her confusion obvious.

"What happened? Why did everything shrink all of a sudden?"

Narco-communists, the worst combination. The boss shoots boosters that embolden the bad guys. Gwendoline, without losing her composure or worrying, puffs out her chest with both hands and shakes her head to adjust her hair.

"No need to panic, dear. At this point, they deserve a good punishment."

That said, Gwendoline rises, spins a couple of times, and dives into the... Ground?

A tense silence follows, giving the impression that Gwendoline has just fled. But then, the doors of the houses begin to flap, and the windows rise and close on their own. The ground trembles and cracks, and beneath the bad guys the floor opens up to swallow them into the basement. A hard fall.

Gwendoline has just possessed the mansion.

F: 1d100 = 67
Q: 1d100 = 30
OPmu Cancrinite-4a5b0c No.3839 es
fb369574cdc1ca18523f904b36e362cefcd968702323ffe475c52f773ad82e69.jpg
61 KB 624×492
9f2d3cb393f1ea96e66980b11c22e6ff5984972ac4648639513f137dab59175a.jpg
42 KB 430×242
4991df6abff63db08a41f52202d86bc187691c5bec6e9cc109f3e72934a4e55a.jpg
213 KB 656×1245
d1a5a35a1de71e77df8f4aa979c8a2306e4579001dc57e25e0f51cf6fd33cde5.jpg
156 KB 800×535
08b57f186c44199649efcf554f6a1ca8fa262b9143a9f5ef8a2ef3327174b4dd.webp
144 KB 600×888
>>3838
https://youtu.be/0L4CIzQQWBY

"Nothing shrank, you were the one who grew" Clara clarifies

The boss of the villains resorts to his emergency plan: drugs. And he throws a last-ditch effort to try to fight the group, even when the disadvantage was already more than obvious, was that a wave of broken glass burying the bad guys?, and where did that giant yellow skeleton and that horned monster come from?.

Ah, unimportant things, you were cutting off the serpent's head and you were going to do it spectacularly. You dive into the ground.

"Gwendolyne?" Clara asks

The already mutated villain lunges at her, already approaching at his speed and making the pink-haired one cautious, hand-to-hand was not an option. With a movement, sharp glass fragments cut her chest, her blood of red and purple tones begins to flow, but it is quickly covered by bark and vines. Clara sighs, he was one of those persistent enemies.

Then the ground trembles, you had taken control of the structure literally it would have been just the ground, but let's use rule of cool, cracking the ground and making the villains start to fall into the basement.

"Good idea" Clara smiles, dodging another attack

The leader ends up with his foot trapped in a crack, which Clara takes advantage of to evade a swipe. And she responds by hitting him with another rain of sharp glass in the face, this causes the villain to writhe in pain, and with pure strength he frees his foot from the crack where it was trapped.

With Clara, they are left in a cat and mouse game, where you managed to hold him back so Clara could continue her attack, although Clara's stamina was running out fighting the buffed physical monster that was the plant.

After repeated attempts, the villain manages to avoid getting trapped, closing the distance with Clara at high speed, he was going to slice her face, if not cut off her head with his claws.

slash

...no one is cut, at the last second, the horned monster stopped the plant monster, closing its hands over the other's, and applies pressure, bending them.

"puff huff Thanks Simon..." Clara says

"I can't let the class representative die, you know how much the others would bother me if I don't save you?" Says Simon, his normal, sarcastic voice clashing quite a bit with his current monstrous appearance.

The plant villain growls, thorns emerge from his hands and pierce Simon's, who clenches his jaws.

"Hold him off, Gwen will keep him still, I'll deliver the finishing blow" Clara orders
Simon's hands seem to turn liquid, dissolving and freeing themselves from the thorn problem, and he continues against the plant with a right hook, a left hook, a claw swipe, another. The plant wants to respond, but the Brit, he metamorphoses his left arm into a blade that cuts deep into its vine and bark armor, and finishes it off by transforming his right arm into a hammer with which he finishes stunning the villain.

You apprehend it, the cracks grow larger until it is buried, but not enough to fall into the basement.

https://youtu.be/meqEZA0zqhk
Clara takes a deep breath and closes her eyes to concentrate.
The mansion trembles again, and this time it's not you, every piece of glass, windows, mirrors, glasses, chandeliers, light bulbs, lamps, everything shattered until it turned to dust and flew from all directions like a plague of locusts to the foyer.

There, the plant villain was crushed from every possible angle by the vicious attack of crystals, which shredded its armor to smithereens, and left it with so many cuts it looked like it had gone through a shredder. It hadn't been skinned because even though it had been reduced, its quirk was still active and protecting it by replacing and covering all wounds with plant fiber, but that was it, it was defeated.

Clara bends her knee and rests on the floor, blood coming from her nose after the effort, she clenches her fist tightly, and the cloud of crystal disperses, you feel everything return to its original place and repair itself, as if it had never been disturbed, even the windows and other glasses that had been glasses when the villains entered, what a detail.

"Ugh... my head" Clara says.

"Yeah, 7/10, I've been to better parties" Simon says, returning to his normal human form, his shirt had been ripped and now he walked around with his chest exposed like a savage.

"Good job Gwen" Clara says.

...

When it's all over, they took care of gathering and tying up the bad guys, leaving them ready for when the authorities came to process them, Clara got a napkin to stop her nosebleed.

"Well, that was pretty good for a rookie" Simon says "I'll make sure you get front row seats to our play."

"Oh, that's right, classes 2-A and 2-B are planning to put on a play for the school festival that will be in a few weeks" Clara explains.

"I'm directing" Simon interrupts.

"It would be fantastic if you could come to see it" That was certainly an invitation.

"Even though I could have dealt with all of this myself, you guys weren't bad" Snow White says, trying very hard not to sound too boastful, and failing.
Rolero Carmeltazite-2fbe0f No.3840 es
3072dcef09a20c4cf91a499d844a9c64ff1cc72df81dd9fa6329a567802de954.jpg
58 KB 735×675
1d56a65a17c015267efb13a4a9132773c99a1ff113cd87d7039ba4333a95606e.jpg
49 KB 623×545
>>3832
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

“Don’t worry, I’ve got this all sorted.”

>Nazuna looked towards the woman with her eyes wide open, as her suit expelled steam while cooling Nazuna’s body.

She looked at her tutor for a moment and nodded slightly, looking towards Ukyo.

“Do you have any flaming arrows? They would be useful too.”



>Nazuna’s long smile contorted into one of momentary concern upon seeing the large dome, then looking to see if there were any civilians nearby to worry about, sighing in relief when she noticed there weren’t.

“You guys take care of shooting it, I’ll burn that paper.”

>She raised her two fingers and began firing towards everything that moved, bullets with the sole intention of combusting those papers, overwhelming her and preventing her from using them any further.

>She was a little disappointed at not being able to attack the woman, she had finally found a battle that made her feel like she could use 100% of her power, but she also felt like she was losing control, it had always been that way, having manic outbursts when using her quirk.

>She could still feel it, how it wanted to get out, how it wanted to attack that woman with everything she had, but the concern for her teammates kept her lucid and she preferred to stick to the plan.

>Still somewhat ecstatic from her surroundings, she continued firing like crazy, covering Bullseye and Ukyo, to allow them to make a good shot at both of them.

F: 1d100 = 46
Q: 1d100 = 47
OPmu Morganite-ed6722 No.3841 es
1443cb84fd935516663ec79de93e2a752362b9883eff940d5d490ae3c0eb7396.jpg
123 KB 788×1014
cb6f96571abbfd95e18ee4644316175e08808659aef4db89bd14cdf2362dfce2.gif
2005 KB 540×272
>>3840
"I have termite, but I don't know if that will work on something that moves so much" Ukyo replies

...
https://youtu.be/nWOyUDcbJoo

They are covered by the large paper dome, had they gotten into something bigger than they could chew? Maybe, but they couldn't back down, the hot steam coming from your suit condenses as you generate more magma.

"We're counting on you," says Bullseye.

The paper rain falls on you, you take it upon yourself to face it, firing everything you can to burn the paper, but, while you were certainly the perfect counter against your opponent, she had more experience, more power, and more than enough energy to overcome your power with sheer numbers quantity > quality.

For every magma bullet, there were another 20 paper projectiles that buried it and made the molten liquid rock explode, leaving plenty left over to go after your companions.

Ukyo is agile, and his arrows are shot upwards to destabilize the dome, but he can't keep up, he's hit by projectiles and falls to the ground, where a cone stabs his thigh.

He cries out in pain.

"Close your eyes and ears," says Bullseye.

He fires three arrows, two explode like a flashbang, but the woman manages to block them with paper. But behind comes the third, which explodes into a gas that makes her cough and her eyes water. But she doesn't stop there, Bullseye launches a volley of 4 arrows, then 5, and another 5.

Shrapnel flies out and counters the projectiles, small explosives destabilize the dome causing pieces of it to fall, burned to ash, so that in the end, the last volley repeated the flashbang trick, but this time there was no tear gas. After the flash, the following arrows were loaded with acid capsules that corroded the paper, making way for the last boxing glove arrow, which after spinning several times around the lilac-haired woman, it slipped behind her and landed a right hook that took her out of the sky.

She plummets through the air, barely able to recover two meters from the ground before falling, her wings beating hard to keep her airborne. The dome above began to fall apart, now becoming a storm that spun around you.

The woman looks at them with irritated, teary eyes, and spits blood to the side.

"We can do this the easy way, you know?" says Bullseye.

Behind you, Ukyo is getting to his feet, leaning on his other leg while using a fast-acting ointment to close his wound.

"Even if you manage to arrest me, you won't last, my group will come for you, they'll come for those brats, for everyone you know."

"I like difficult girls, but I think you're overdoing it," says Ukyo.

<Ukyo
Physical: 1d100 = 25
Quirk: 1d100 = 63

<Bullseye
Physical: 1d100+45 = 144
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 141

<Kirila
Physical: 1d100+60 = 132
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 154
Rolero Color-Change Diaspore-2a2d39 No.3842 es
de0107093a4549acab0a890383338324929890cdee68ae8935bfe3f16cd58097.jpg
125 KB 850×1011
>>3839
>Gwendoline
It's like stretching, floating under a cold, heavy layer of water, with spots of weight and heat scattered on the skin, all seen through a murky fisheye lens... That's what it feels like to be an object or the ground, or in this case, the entire mansion. Every room is now part of her being, the foundations are her muscles, and when she flexes them, everything creaks because they aren't used to moving. Being something so large is exhausting. Luckily, she doesn't have to do it for long, the boys settle the situation and defeat the villains.

Simon trembles, and the injured Clara can notice an anomalous change in the boy's expression. The young man, chest bare, gaze clouded, and with a honeyed smile, closes the distance between them and caresses the delegate's pectorals with an open hand. Surely Snow will have a face like "What?!", but before he can misunderstand that the relationship between Clara and Simon was very deep, Gwendoline emerges laughing from the dark-haired boy's body.

"Ohohohoho! I was making sure you didn't have any wounds near your heart, dear!" she exclaims with a mischievous smile.

What starts well, ends well. The bad guys are left to the authorities while the rest of the guests will have to live with the trauma. Furthermore, Gwendoline left such a positive impression on her peers that they invited her to the theater.

"I'll check my schedule," she says importantly, but she'll probably go. "And about what happened a moment ago..." The ice and becoming giant thing. "My memory is hazy, but don't worry, these barbaric ways of acting are not usual for me. Most likely, one of those ruffians had drugs in one of the machines I entered."

Improbable, but she doesn't want to disturb her new acquaintances, and since she's in a hurry, Gwendoline says goodbye, not without first asking them to visit her in class, especially Clara, whom she plans to brag about... Maybe she'll even invent that Simon and the delegate fought over her. She approaches each of them and gives them a kiss on the cheek, which to them feels like a jolt on the face.

Speaking of feeling, Gwendoline doesn't forget what she suffered when she was hit. Damaged! Violated! They had already warned her that there would be people with quirks capable of touching her, but this came too soon and she wasn't well prepared. What would she do now? Well, the logical thing:

When classes start, she would ask Hinata if she knows a hitman.
OPmu UV Calcite-e85120 No.3843 es
7f6b6d2644ebd4ef5476f50f0d2fe193309335abdf1e8be4322e1ec1174289a6.jpg
47 KB 720×961
66b2fbfa760c1d4d5918d09583e22b7af342fae92e51216a25239507170d10e1.jpg
112 KB 609×386
>>3842
What a scandal! Simon was seductively touching Clara's chest, to which the pink-haired boy raises an eyebrow.

"I thought you had left those jokes behind, Simon"

"Get a room, you faggots" Says Snow

But it was all a farce, it was nothing more than you spicing things up, Simon exits.

"Uhhh... that was weird" Says Simon, touching his chest, but he dismisses it and goes to grab another snack.

"Oh don't worry about it, it's happened to all of us to have a little lapse in judgment, we're only human" Says Clara, she had nothing to criticize you for your little moment of anger.

"Oh yeah, you should have seen it that time when that cowboy disrespected the girls, I've never seen Clarita so furious" Says Simon.

To which Clara gives him a somewhat annoyed look, before returning to you "See you another time"

You give each of them a kiss on the cheek goodbye, Simon exaggerates the tingle in his cheek to have a laugh, while Clara tries to play it cool to maintain good manners.

Finally, you leave, you were going to think about hiring some hitman to punish that vile Narco-communist who hurt your pretty face. day ended
and Hinata is going to another school, kek
Penta Carmeltazite-2fbe0f No.3844 es
a1298212c7c71f3b37eee80fa0c2969fd4549c20e85f2807d2182a6c0e9e84bf.jpg
43 KB 736×734
f5a536feaf83d96063a89db7a02381df7cd2674d9177f9e8efe16bb8047a0f8e.jpg
53 KB 736×736
b2e271bd2c2c769fa384659bda87b24e21a2d744580a5b3f8a024a226163f9aa.jpg
43 KB 700×800
>>3841
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

>I run alongside Ukyo when I hear him scream, standing beside him to look at the wound for a moment.

“Was it somewhere important? I’m not good at school, does an artery or something pass through there?”

>I say worriedly, looking around and shooting towards the paper, when suddenly…

>While I watched him I looked towards my professor and quickly covered my ears.

>I quickly stand up and go towards the woman, seeing that it wasn't enough to finish her completely, getting back into a fighting stance.

I say with a big confident smile.

>I clench my hands tightly, I probably had to think creatively to solve the problem.

>I start heating the magma to a high temperature to the point where the rock completely melts, turning red-hot.

>I stretch it over me like slime, I'll take advantage of the current movement of the papers, and I'll throw balls at the highest possible temperature, by doing that, several will ignite at once, and not only that, they will ignite the one next to them, and so on.

F: 1d100 = 92
Q: 1d100 = 21
OPmu Smithsonite-b8c958 No.3845 es
94a5dd5b25e42483a2ce7a1772cf083f968ca78894b10df53d41726ead08581c.jpg
39 KB 562×400
04fa2f677c9575117d865398dd88409f8729e13c155fde23bcd46e963d9c312a.jpg
139 KB 1000×1000
613a2acca74946eb7a7c67a4de5a8990420930c79f44c474be57af94574233aa.jpg
69 KB 540×960
288da2afd397db65606410b17fb38abc90ddaf53a356dec4972342dbce4a87d0.jpg
56 KB 474×688
>>3844well, I said I was going to send it on Saturday, 8 minutes late is forgivable, kek
https://youtu.be/nWOyUDcbJoo
You approach Ukyo, before he says anything, he takes off his cap to shield you from the flashbang, trusting you could cover your ears from the noise.

"Nothing too important... I'll live" He says jokingly, he already had a quick injectable medicine available, though limping, he can stand.

Even after that impressive rush, the villain still hadn't fallen, though wounded, she didn't yield, and Bullseye was starting to pant.

>"Then we'll stop them too, and everyone will be safe in the city again"

Bullseye glances at you, and lets out a small smile, the woman with purple hair instead rolls her eyes so hard it looks like they were going to do a full turn and she'd be able to see her own brain.

"Ugh... don't make me laugh, what an empty promise"

"Hey, watch who you're talking to, he's a finalist in the UA tournament, I'd believe him" Ukyo says

The woman frowns again, the papers begin to swirl faster until they form a whirlwind of pure white that traps them.

But you had something that should do the job to get rid of this. Bullseye loads her arrows and watches as the magma you produce increases in heat until it looks like slime, she has an idea.

"Ukyo, use that thermite, we three need to synchronize, Nazuna, cover the largest area possible, we'll shoot your magma"

You form the magma balls, for a second it's like none of you are breathing. Then, at the same time the projectiles start coming, you shoot your magma, it collides with the papers that slip towards you and continues on until it impacts the paper 'wall'.
Behind it come Ukyo's arrows, loaded with thermite, which get stuck in the magma due to its consistency, then come Bullseye's, which instead of having any flashy effect, controlling their trajectory makes them spin around the storm to cover the entire area possible, while an flammable liquid is released from the tip of her arrow.

"Hold your breath and stay calm" she says and then covers her face with her arm
Flames begin to surround the storm due to the ignition of the oil, and along with the magma's temperature, the thermite ignites.

https://youtu.be/abuFvebtdC8?t=1m22s
The flames explode with the force of a grenade, consuming all the oxygen they had available in that confined space in seconds, and spreading at an accelerated rate.

The thermite burns at over 2000 degrees, spreading like dust over all the paper, stuck to the magma like a burr to clothing. They are enveloped in a whirlwind of fire, with flames so high they reach the sky, the heat was scorching, even with the protection of a specialized suit like yours, you felt the oppression of the temperature, your body sweating and releasing even more vapor as if you were in a sauna, and that's with your system being accustomed to heat, you didn't want to imagine your companions.

The fire consumes and reduces the paper storm to ashes with exorbitant speed, burning it so quickly that there was no time for it to spread to any buildings, a flawless plan.

Once it stops, soot and black ash begin to rain from the sky, while the Yakuza woman's incredulous gaze is fixed on you, taking a few nervous steps back. Ukyo and Bullseye are sweating like pigs and panting, but the latter smiles and points to the side.

A victim of irony, she turns around and doesn't have time to defend herself or dodge another boxing glove arrow that hits her right in the face, breaking her nasal septum and sending her to the ground as blood runs down her lips, but she recovers at the last second before hitting the ground and rises again with her wings.

They had undoubtedly left a significant psychological impact, but both Ukyo and Bullseye looked tired after that, even if it was only for a few seconds, it was as if you had been exposed to a huge oven with no oxygen at all, even you could feel the itching and stinging in your throat from the flames.

"One last push..." Bullseye says, loading more arrows "Let's go, I know you can do it"

<Ukyo
Physical: 1d100 = 74
Quirk: 1d100 = 36

<Bullseye
Physical: 1d100+40 = 111
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 71

<Kirila
Physical: 1d100+50 = 88
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 117
if it goes well, the fight will end next turn
Penta Umbalite-3ffeee No.3846 es
ae1e0ddd4d78dc82e14efa8bbc9f1f6e82b906a9c453c63d95f2ee23651ec8ff.jpg
67 KB 736×1039
328d512b2562469aab631924cf12102daf70a1e0bff62304f5b7fc7ea75f8b04.jpg
34 KB 736×414
>>3845
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

I laugh with some embarrassment, it wasn't something she liked to brag about, after all she still thinks it's silly to make children fight, but it's good that someone holds you in high regard.

Nazuna nods and begins to perform her move.

...

>The experience was not pleasant at all, for the first time I felt an unusually high heat, something I didn't even feel in the worst summers I've experienced, combined with the stuffiness it made me despair a little.

>I felt the urge to take off my helmet, but I preferred not to so as not to reveal more of my face, although technically I am a celebrity.

>When it was all over, I turned to look at my allies, making sure they were okay while taking a quick breath.

I kick the ground hard, and lava comes out of my feet, allowing me to slide across the ground at high speed, to get closer and wanting to attract the villain's attention, that way perhaps my allies can shoot her more safely.

"And I doubt they can keep going much longer after that tornado, even I feel bad."

>Upon reaching her, my arm is covered in not-so-hot magma and I hit her hard to finish her off.

F: 1d100 = 50
Q: /roll11d100
OPmu Kyawthuite-9f284c No.3848 es
efa340d0abc51b269bb086fee530e3eb773bdb55edd000afd9ec359a707f1c60.png
456 KB 666×608
b441a53022d4d72ca956e61fa35de26a3aeb941c9c1b9e6442d1cc9fe216f226.jpg
117 KB 476×500
ad0950ce7c0c135bc9031304be0912e6e0fbe1350bffd6895e66ca3cb3492da5.jpg
3 KB 149×105
6c1652c8308e5e9ce80fe70bb2d6ae49398230016526d698a80475928094446b.png
287 KB 480×320
65ceb6b5152b86f1adc567b3498a18d7716806cf55f92f3e34da1ec22a844f4e.png
1754 KB 1140×1568
>>3846
>>3847
https://youtu.be/nWOyUDcbJoo
The fire whirlwind ceases, it had served to farm aura and scare your enemy, although it looked like your companions were going to pass out at any moment from the heatstroke, Ukyo more than Bullseye.

We had to continue and finish this fight once and for all. You step on the ground and expel magma to move as if it were a conveyor belt. You were going to act as bait.

You move fast, covering your fist with magma to give it a good blow, she recovers, rising into the air, she could dodge you without a problem if she took flight, but your companions' arrows reduce her range of movement, giving you a direct hit.
https://youtu.be/rsVV7x0auxQ
She barely has time to defend herself from the blow by forming several layers of paper in front of her, but these deform and begin to burn on contact with you, yes, she was stronger than you, but you were still her natural counter and at this distance, her ways of countering you were few.

She grits her teeth, wanting to endure the pain, but you push her away, Ukyo and Bullseye harass her with a rain of arrows, giving her no chance to breathe. Concave arrows that act as melee blows, arrows whose heads stick to clothes and quickly grow in size and density to slow her down.

You had the distance, she was still within reach, you connect another blow, incinerating and surpassing the paper barriers until you make contact with her clothing, it was more resistant than you expected, it must be some reinforced material like a hero suit, although of course, that wasn't going to save her from being consumed by lava.

"AHHH!" She screams in pain, as the molten rock eats away at her skin, burning her nerves and flesh.

Another arrow from Bullseye hits her in the face, the tip exploding and separating into small pellets that hit her like riot bullets, pushing her back before the tip of another arrow explodes in a cloud of gray sand.

"Nazuna, get back!" The hero shouts at you.

Wait, that smell, that wasn't sand... you retreat as fast as you can, you manage to hear a click from behind, and the mixture of gunpowder in that small cloud caused by the arrow suffers from ignition, generating a small explosion that engulfs the Yakuza.
The vision of the three is blocked by the resulting black smoke, then the smoke dissipates from a large gust of air, and the Yakuza rises high into the air, coming at you like a torpedo. Bullseye looks at you, you had to coordinate again.

This one loads an arrow, you prepare your magma, both shoot towards the woman with purple hair... who dissolves into a pile of paper, hollow. You are surprised, while Bullseye looks into the distance, when you follow her gaze you find that the Yakuza had taken advantage of that decoy to escape, flying away at breakneck speed. If you intended to follow her, Bullseye stops you.

"She's too fast for us, but don't worry, I was already counting on this possibility, after scaring her like that." From his pocket he pulls out a small device, when he turns it on, there is a map with several red dots. "The pellet arrow I shot along with the gunpowder one had a couple of trackers. It will lead us directly to one of her bases, or hopefully, wherever her boss is hiding."

With that said, he bends his knees, resting his hands and taking a deep breath.

"More complicated than I planned for a rookie pair, but you did very well, Ukyo?"

You turn around and see Ukyo passed out on the ground, the heat had already affected him. kek

...

A little cold water later to wake Ukyo and cool their bodies, the police had already arrived at the scene to seal the place, and take the poor Taro into custody.

They had sat on a bench to eat something from the nearest vending machine. Ukyo still with an ice pack against his forehead.

"I need to get a suit that resists heat better..." Says Ukyo, still somewhat disoriented.

"She was strong, maybe like one of UA's Big Three," says Bullseye. "Even if the fight continued, I'm not sure how well we would have come out." He pauses. "Maybe it was for the best that she escaped." He looks at his device again. "She's still moving, and at the same speed, same direction, she doesn't seem to have noticed the tracker."

"Umm, hey, how are you doing?" A woman with blue hair and a white uniform approaches them, she was one of those special police officers who had permission to use her quirk.

"What do you want?" Bullseye is curt.

"I just wanted to know if the aspirants are okay, and about what exactly happened."
Penta Umbalite-3ffeee No.3849 es
e1df6c6d2346adbaeff5201a00f42a804e5206f3cd7a4eeabfa8dff62f286d38.jpg
69 KB 736×736
258db416d7dc7598d60e7da2dbd061d50f140a181ce4d20dac8c371d27068b32.jpg
32 KB 736×1044
>>3848
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

>As I felt it burning more than I wanted, I hesitated for a second, so it was fortunate that the teacher pulled me out of the trance and we retreated momentarily.

>As I saw the villain escaping, I clenched my lips ready to create a platform to pursue her flying, but upon hearing Bullseye nod, I slightly agreed, removing my helmet, causing a lot of steam to come out of it and sweating.

I scratch my neck with some embarrassment.

>I look where Ukyo was.

"Hey Ukyo, he did it- UKYO!"

>I run to get to her side, opening one of my suit's coolers and putting it on her forehead.

"Even I started to sweat, I'm surprised he stayed standing Bullseye."



https://youtu.be/AKSH36WI8SM?si=ICNMN_-vTherMm1T
I give her encouraging pats.

I lower my gaze a bit.

"Sorry again for letting myself get carried away… I probably caused third-degree burns…"

>I sadly say looking at my hands.

>But my sadness is interrupted by a police officer, who looks at me a bit.

She looks at Bullseye, not sure if she should talk about the mission or not, after all, she doesn't know how these things work or if the mission had gotten too complicated.

"Ukyo-kun, do you want me to collect your arrows?"
Rolero Esperite-ef927a No.3850 en
>>3848
Among us
Rolero Cobaltocalcite-73f661 No.3851 es
>>3849
"Uhhh, nobody told me the stairs were gonna be this steep?" Ukyo was delirious from heatstroke, you're surprised Bullseye was still standing

Crash

When you turn around, he opened the lid of a fire hydrant with his bow and crouched down to submerge his head in the torrent of water. He pulls back and shakes his head, squeezing his hair to get rid of excess water.

"Bring it, let's cool him down"

...

"Don't worry, next time I'll be prepared" Ukyo says with a smile "Although I don't want to fight such strong people so often either..." He says this a bit more dejectedly "I need to make more strategies

>"Excuse me again for getting carried away

"In the heat of battle, many things can happen" Bullseye says "As long as you recognize your mistakes and work on them, there's no problem. No one was injured, no significant collateral damage, take the time to celebrate, the spirit needs to be relaxed to be able to fight"

>The police are coming, and you hesitate for a moment to talk too much with the officer, you glance at the hero, he does the same

"A bit complicated, but nothing out of the ordinary. By tomorrow at the latest, I'll give them a report on what happened along with a small request" The hero replies "Now don't bother them, these guys' shift isn't over yet"

>For his part, Ukyo nods, and they go through the street and the interior of the laundry to retrieve the arrows

"The good thing about a bow and arrow is that unlike bullets, you can reuse them an infinite number of times, even those with tricks like thermite or smoke bombs, you just need to install a new tip and they're like new" The archer comments

They picked up the arrows and returned them to the quiver, Bullseye's too. When they finished, the area had calmed down again and the police were taking the generic orc for interrogation

"It's time to go back to the office" Bullseye says "We'll take it a bit easier for the rest of the day"

>...
>They did a little more work the rest of the day, it was much calmer helping an old lady cross the street, or preventing the robbery of an ATM than going against the Yakuza in a laundry room
>By the time you realized it, it was already getting late, and they returned to the office. For the rest of the day, Bullseye stayed closely focused on the tracker, taking notes about it and making several calls. Apparently, there had been a lot of chaos in central Tokyo throughout the day.

"Where did so many Nomus come from? Weren't they supposed to have gotten rid of all of them during the war against AFO?" Ukyo asks.

"In Japan, yes. But elsewhere in the world? Every now and then they pop up—mass-produced, lower quality, but still dangerous," says Bullseye. "The major offenders were captured, along with other individuals of interest linked to the two largest Yakuza families. The woman was part of one of them. Seems they formed a temporary alliance and were negotiating with a foreign group for weapons, drugs, and Nomus."

Ukyo swallows hard. None of this sounded good. "Why?"

"They're desperate. How aware are you of the activities of Sugimoto's group and the Rabbit?"

"Pretty aware. The director at Ketsubutsu always plays the police radio over the speakers during breaks," says Ukyo.

Though you also knew about it—two villain groups with no connection to each other that, since the beginning of the year, had gained notoriety by exterminating anyone who crossed their path: heroes, police, even Yakuza and other villains.

"The entire underworld is crumbling as those lunatics slaughter everyone, climbing the ladder step by step, until only those two remain—Tenyo and the Sharks. They swallowed their pride and made peace to try and stand against them..." Bullseye pauses for a second, debating whether to say what comes next. "But they acted too hastily and made many mistakes. Because based on all the intel we've gathered, an operation is already being set up to properly put them behind bars before those two madmen even get a chance to reach them. And after today, I think you two could become part of that operation. Do you feel up to it?"

Ukyo tugs at his suit collar. That sounded like a task even bigger than today's fight.
Ouna Spodumene-4454d4 No.3852 es
d5c42d0c8cced07677503e71a2b820ba3030a147f3a98a97c949cd5d24d8b656.jpg
105 KB 736×738
0af18ba4dadc72f2d44e7e260c89997441150320989030cc2b5ce7ce611e2bcc.jpg
72 KB 736×736
>>3851
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]
https://youtu.be/Ds9fTmD7qls?si=-wfYG5OYSRY-DPm2

Nazuna clearly disappointed by the existence of such a monster shakes her head, looking at Ukyo and the hero occasionally.

She taps Ukyo on the elbow and smiles.

"Sure we can defeat the whole world together, you should have confidence."

>She throws punches into the air.

"It's just a matter of crossing the Rubicon, sure enough Cesar also had to make difficult decisions to become who he later was."

>She thinks a bit.

"I can be used to melt walls and go faster through places."

>She looks at Ukyo.

"Are you going to join up? I'm very stubborn, I need someone with your brain to be able to bring out my potential."

>Nazuna seemed happy after today's fight, after all using her power without controlling herself made her feel like releasing inner tension, although she regretted during the way of having done it.
Rolero Hematite-d72fc6 No.3853 nl
Did the roll end?
OPmu Chromite-be3686 No.3854 es
d2e59e1fc68833a0c730fa3cba199de4938d312d421a36861112651bcefea635.jpg
34 KB 710×432
>>3852
The Nomus, it was something horrible, very sad, and whoever did that to a life was someone who deserved the full weight of the law to fall upon them.

"At least they do that with dead people..." Ukyo says under his breath, somewhat nervous about the whole topic that was arising "Can you imagine if they did it to someone alive?, hehe..." He laughs more out of discomfort.

Bullseye stares at him, Ukyo doesn't need words to understand him.

"Wait, don't tell me that..."

"Don't investigate Masaji Daruma or the Masayoshi Island incident from the beginning of the year" Is what the hero replies, a subtle way of telling Ukyo to believe what he wanted, but reality was different.

>"U-Us?"

"Yes, you, if you didn't realize, you were able to fight a high-level villain, especially you Nazuna, your merits for being a finalist in the UA sports festival were not by luck, you can hold your own, and you Ukyo, you're not far behind either."

Ukyo was still a bit nervous about the prospect of jumping from a normal mission to a huge operation, but you encourage him. He smiles and adjusts his cap.

"Well, when you put it that way... and seeing that we'll be with many heroes too, it doesn't sound so far-fetched."

>"I'm very stubborn, I need someone with your brain to be able to bring out my potential."

"Hehe, you remind me of my teammates, if that's the case" He takes off his cap and bows respectfully, though with comical intentions "It will be an honor to support you in our upcoming battles, heheh"

"I'm not going to tell you to be pessimistic, but don't take it lightly either" Bullseye interrupts, sounding serious "This is going to be something dangerous, you could get seriously hurt, or worse."

"But if you're willing, the paperwork will be arranged soon, for now, you can go home to rest, the next few days will be calmer so you can work on your cooperation and synergy."

And so, that easily, they could return to their homes.

...

Ukyo and you were at the train station, each had to go in a different direction, this was the farewell.

The archer sees his train arrive and raises his hand, extending it towards you in a fist "Let's keep saving the day, okay?" whether you respond to his gesture or not

With that, each boarded the train to their city, and thus your first day of many as a hero, not professional, but almost, had concluded.
I'm still with the other shifts but I'm sending you this, respond if you want, but the day is over
OPmu Chromite-be3686 No.3855 es
732dcc81ac70de828b221f8eb3ca5abd44ada870ac56247af2c12e81aabe3c0a.jpg
143 KB 1295×1812
>>3853
No, we just suffer from what is called "third world life is a disgrace", the shifts for the next chapter I'm already writing.
Penta Labradorite-d6bbc8 No.3856 es
76a4105ebf7e2840e696f0f4e5f07871a9be12353f1185fff9f7bc84d96a265b.jpg
50 KB 540×540
728e037d942422bba1d312ddae4b6d8efba0b5f4344ede50fee40a987865222f.jpg
25 KB 456×456
ba1ff74700f62ee0a75708cc0103e9138d484d1fe557f9c2ff63c271510995f0.jpg
100 KB 840×840
2ef88a714053d01100f29e46fd546c27c4a1d2cedf838fdd9dffd27eb9942cf5.jpg
75 KB 736×736
>>3854
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

Nazuna raises her thumb happily, fully trusting her new partner.

Nazuna also raises her hand with a smile, waiting for her train and getting on as well.


https://youtu.be/zQo_30iShow?si=V0eH8gQxD2ObrLbc

>Already at home, Nazuna had already taken a bath, and now she was looking at the ceiling waiting for dinner, thinking about everything that had happened during the day.

>Now that she had calmed down, she felt some muscular pain, her father told her he would give her massages later, so she decided to just wait for now.

(((“Today was my first day doing missions as a hero… I did much more than I had expected to be the first of many…”))))

>Nazuna looks at her hands for a moment and swallows, remembering how she lost control using her quirk.

>She had to admit that she felt good using her quirk at that level, it was like relieving pressure on her back.

“Would I hurt people again?”

>Her hand fell over her green eyes with some fear.

(((“If it's about villains, there's no need to worry, right?”))))

>I jumped up suddenly and walked towards a mirror, swallowed and touched my face.

“E-Eh, that was an intrusive thought, right?”

Mr. Tachibana: “You seem to have some worry.”

>Nazuna jumped in her seat, which caused a small laugh from the man.

Mr. Tachibana: “Your mother and I have already finished making the food, we made your favorite food to celebrate your first day, come down and eat with us.”

>Nazuna nods and goes down with her father, sitting to eat, thinking she would never feel this in her life, having people who love her like a family…

Mrs. Tachibana: “You have to eat more, Nazuna, so you can grow bigger, heroes need to get stronger every time, look at your parents.”

Mr. Tachibana: “Exactly, you have to become the kind of hero you would like to save you.”

>Nazuna smiles greatly feeling very happy with these family moments.

>They spent the night talking about Nazuna's day, although she avoided talking about how much heat she had used.
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3857 es
>>3781
>Akira

>Let's review, tell me if you notice anything... that stands out

"...." Without saying anything, he follows instructions and peeks. They only see the same thing as when they arrived; the bowels of the city, turned into a fleshy nest for the monsters that had settled here.

Blood, corpses, and the demons responsible were seen everywhere, but in hell this was nothing that stood out, only seeing an angel would surprise him at this moment. On another occasion, he could use that metaphor with Eri, but her spirits weren't the best.

>(Ghost Lady, do you copy?)
>This is Eri, I copy

Nadia updates the situation, and during the call...

>It's... not enough

The ground begins to shake.

Their position in the cabin spares them from witnessing the horror unfolding in the station, but their ears perfectly heard the torn flesh and broken bones as they were cannibalized by the titan.

"!" He could do nothing but return his companion's look of consternation.

Once the noises cease, Eri alerts Ghost Lady.

>I think we found our general...

If the sounds didn't prove it, a glance would be more than enough. The beast was two meters tall, its color made shadows look like moonlight, it carried one of its victims with it, reduced to a single arm. It also came accompanied.

This must be a damn joke...

Judging a book by its cover isn't always the smartest thing, but if the cover says 'horror' in the title and has drawings of blood and guts all over, it's easy to assume what it's about. If the Nomu looks strong, it surely is.

He had barely processed the events of his previous battle, he was not prepared for this.

>(Do you think you can beat him?)
>...
>Yes

The time to express his concerns had passed. He decided to live a real mission, the increasing stakes are part of that.

... He thought, in an attempt to convince himself.

"....."

But he really doesn't have the capacity to motivate himself.

Instead, he tried to catch Eri's confidence. He would silently believe in the person by his side, it was the best way to act.

Ghost Lady sets the combat conditions, pushing the horde away from their general, so that the aspirants can deal with him without distractions.

>(I've got them, it's your turn)

Nadia cuts communications. Now it was just the four of them.

>We can handle this, trust me
>I'll disable their quirks, that will make everything easier, you slow them down with yours

"I'll do what I can..."

The battle plan was decided. He started running without thinking much...

In fact, he didn't think about anything. It had just begun, but he already noticed a difference between this combat and the previous one: he didn't feel as determined to risk his life.

He could look for a reason, but it wasn't the time, if he had to act on inertia, he would, whatever it took to end the day without another disappointment.

1d100 = 3
1d100 = 21
1d100 = 94
1d100 = 88
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3858 pt
>>3857
reroll the second die 1d100 = 72
OPmu Rhodolite-a7537e No.3859 pt
ef5159f0a646a68a2fc97b145fd6ba3707b6185ac94e7d98bdb11cddcca5a1f3.jpg
133 KB 850×533
>>3857
with 4 pairs I meant, 4 groups of two of Fisico and quirk, but it doesn't matter, kek
<Eri
F: 1d100+75 = 173
Q: 1d100+75 = 160

F: 1d100+75 = 82
Q: 1d100+75 = 107

F: 1d100+75 = 139
Q: 1d100+75 = 95

F: 1d100+75 = 113
Q: 1d100+75 = 155

<Black Nomu
F: 1d100+50 = 128
Q: 1d100+50 = 114

F: 1d100+50 = 134
Q: 1d100+50 = 111

F: 1d100+50 = 144
Q: 1d100+50 = 121

F: 1d100+50 = 56
Q: 1d100+50 = 62

<Green Nomu
F: 1d100+15 = 92
Q: 1d100+15 = 33

F: 1d100+15 = 100
Q: 1d100+15 = 18

F: 1d100+15 = 106
Q: 1d100+15 = 83

F: 1d100+15 = 78
Q: 1d100+15 = 58

<Ghost Lady
F: 1d100+125 = 215
Q: 1d100+125 = 175

I'll tell you those first ones as physical
<Akira
1d100 = 51
1d100 = 43
1d100 = 82
1d100 = 19
OPmu Epidote-33a19c No.3860 es
19b66fcca79a8d6e3fa1f755b37da0571c5835ffd1e47fc158b7e5b27ccd6595.jpg
225 KB 1440×1920
db5cb67c11034f193593fac6b7854b470a003fbe756e79075db8fe44339853ef.jpg
108 KB 1280×720
17e3c3fa626d850bc9f187dccfb677ad337b18775b25f42d9cb30687305933d0.webp
120 KB 613×750
03fb74c314c650413a0de13648c1e5f8a1d77e4bb068c4606d91d41d4aff57c9.jpg
84 KB 512×512
22243d62661dfed277cb9164e742e68852cee1429e797df733f3da0f6733f1b1.gif
1954 KB 540×282
>>3857
>>3858
>>3859
https://youtu.be/eh1qpioSEEk
The tunnel lights flickered as if the station, even in its deplorable and rotten state, were clinging to life.

The air was heavy and damp, saturated with the stench of rotting flesh. Beneath that expectant silence, the deep growls of the Nomus reverberated through the walls.

Eri moved forward first, the golden glow from her horn cutting through the darkness like a flare, emitting a faint electric aura and crackling sound with every second. That light originates from her horn and flows down the rest of her body, spreading into the bandages she carries in her hands.

Her breathing was steady, her gaze fixed and hard as steel. You follow behind, crushed under the immense weight of your own quirk’s burden.

The Nomus detect you immediately, and the leader’s first roar hits like a shockwave, shaking the entire subway station.

The green Nomu lunges at you with speed, its deformed arm sweeping through the air with enough force to shatter the wall behind you—but you’re right in the middle.

Eri doesn’t hesitate. She throws herself in front to protect you. A sharp, brutal impact echoes throughout the station.

The blow sends her flying several meters back, slamming into the wall and cracking it, blood trickling from her split lip. But just before breaking away, she manages to whip her bandages around the Nomu’s arm.

"Don’t stop, Akira!" she shouts. "Now!" She signals you to activate your quirk. At that moment, both Nomus suddenly grow heavier, slower.

The black Nomu takes advantage of the opening and charges at her. Even weighed down, it still moves fast—each short step cracking the ground beneath from its massive weight—before launching itself into a leap toward the young prodigy.

Eri does the same, pushing off the hole left in the wall with her feet, propelling herself upward to intercept the Nomu midair. But the Nomu catches her. It grabs her by the neck, crushing her throat with colossal strength, then slams her into the ground with a force that shakes the entire station and leaves a crater in the floor. Dust rises all the way to the ceiling. Could it be? Had Eri, the strongest aspiring hero of all… lost?

Of course not. Her golden aura never wavered for a second. The dust clears, and though her face is smeared with blood, she’s still smiling—the kind of image that instantly brings to mind All Might or Deku, always grinning even in dire situations to reassure others.

Eri yanks her bandages hard, dragging the Green Nomu along and crashing it into the Black one. Then, moving the bandages as if guided by telepathy—channeling the energy of her quirk it just works—she wraps both Nomus tightly together.
"Akira!" Eri shouts again

You act on instinct, following her instructions, you increase the weight of those things to immobilize them, even if it were to hurt you, you were risking your life.

The floor begins to crack under the weight of the two Nomus, with Eri managing to break free from their grip. She pulls her bandages, squeezing the Nomus before the golden energy of her quirk runs through them with an electrifying fervor and then.

https://youtu.be/nfQdj6HGzeI

It was multiple stabs at the same time, but when using her quirk on them, Eri's bandages generated multiple pointed protrusions, similar to her horn, which stabbed the Nomus in different places. To add, you see their bodies shake, they wanted to use their physical molding quirks like the red Nomus from before, but they couldn't, their quirks had been inhibited by Eri.

"Rewind: Bone-Bind" And like every hero, Eri names her move

But the effectiveness of this did not negate the great physical power the enemies possessed, they move, ignoring their wounds, breaking the bandages and seeking to flee, but Eri forces them, tightening them as she jumps up.

"Where do you think you're going, you ugly pair? We still have a lot to-" Eri's dialogue is cut short by a blow from the black Nomu towards her midsection.

The blow broke the air with a burst that leaves your ears ringing, Eri crashed against the ceiling, bouncing off it until she fell near you. Even so, she got up without a single complaint, with the determination of someone who has already bled, she spits out a stream of blood.

"What did I tell you? You have to have faith" she tells you, still smiling even though she's missing a tooth and has one eye red from burst blood vessels in her cornea.

Her golden aura began to shine intensely, and you see the effect of her quirk on her own flesh for the first time. The blood moves back to its origin, entering through the wound until it closes itself, the space of her missing tooth is filled by a new one that grows instantly, even her damaged clothes are sewn back together. Eri had healed herself and was back at 100%.

"We can do this" she says to boost your confidence.

Snap

One after another, the Nomus break their restraints, although with the wounds Eri left them, they were less likely to inflict that kind of wound again.

Eri kept them at bay, time and time again, deflecting impossible blows and evading lethal swipes, you did what you could to slow them down as best you could, but every time you seemed to catch the attention of one of the Nomus, Eri would intervene and take the punishment.
You didn't say it, but you could guess it just by thinking about it for a second: maybe she was too confident because of her ability to reverse her injuries, but she was fighting recklessly on purpose, so she could absorb all the attacks and you would remain unharmed.
After a lot of combat, and after the Nomus accumulated too much damage, which unlike Eri, they couldn't heal, the heroine sees an opening, and wraps the green one with her bandages, using her quirk again to generate those bone spikes, and finish by destroying his head.

Of course, it didn't come without consequences, the black Nomu took advantage of the opportunity and landed a strong blow on her side, sending her flying against the wall.

"Ouch... my ribs" she complains as she is once again enveloped in her golden aura and her wounds rewind "It wasn't complicated, you see?, now it's 2 against 1" she tells you, although she was already starting to pant from the effort.

The black Nomu looks at them, even if you could doubt it was as intelligent as you, it had enough reasoning to understand rage, anger, and now it looked at them with its whitish eyes, and you felt that anger burning your chest from its intensity. It raised its arms, beating its chest like a gorilla and letting out another loud roar that shook the subway.

(https://youtu.be/eds4wKPEQwM)
Then it fell to the ground, Ghost Lady piercing its chest, walking calmly while holding a strange mass covered in blood in her hand. Her expression was one of pity, and with a shake of her hand, she dropped that thing to the ground, the blood also falling from her body due to intangibility.

"You did pretty well--"
https://youtu.be/354AF9fG0gc

The monster's roar cuts her off, it gets up as its wounds were closing, Eri's quirk having already lost its effect.

"Does it have more than one brain?" Nadia asks, though without concern, three against one, they could finish it in a blink.

(https://youtu.be/t6tjr3RAExo)
But things were only getting worse, it's never, ever that easy. That strange texture covering the walls began to vibrate.
They were eggs, cocoons.
https://youtu.be/0L4CIzQQWBY
More Nomus began to be conceived from those folds of putrid matter, many of them remained convulsing on the ground, but others advanced with great speed, jumping on the black Nomu, the mass of them fused and adding to that of the leader. Making it grow in size, and power.

Of course, any Nomu that approached them was quickly neutralized by Nadia, but their numbers were again worrying and increasing.
"Eri?" Nadia asks.

The unicorn shakes her head. "Too many, it won't work."

"Then we'll have to retreat and wait for reinforcements."

"What? No! If these things get out of the subway, they'll run wild, and who knows where they'll end up or who they'll hurt?"

"You can't fight and keep them safe from so many enemies at the same time. Your recovery ability isn't infinite, we lack the destructive power to—"

'Destructive power,' hearing those words, Eri's eyes light up, and her horn releases a small discharge of energy like a spotlight.

"I know how, Akira, I need your help!" And so, Eri jumps onto your back, clinging to you with arms and legs. Someday you'll have a girl like that but from the front, but today wasn't that day iek

"Make the big one as heavy as possible, make it a center of gravity. We're going to make the whole subway collapse on him and the Nomus to crush him." It sounded good, in theory, but you doubted you had that kind of power on your own; you weren't Lucas, nor were you Amane. "That's what I'm here for, you just use your quirk. It doesn't matter if it hurts, I'll heal you. Just keep pushing until you succeed."

Nadia looks at the two of them, serious, but smiles. "It might work." With a move, she finishes off a Nomu that was jumping at them. "I'll get us out before we get crushed. Continue."

...
(https://youtu.be/hmMFpiexuCY )
'Just keep pushing,' more motivational rhetoric, though not surprising coming from the protégé of the #1.

You were already running on autopilot, you just had to push harder, gritting your teeth as the migraine drilled into your brain and made your nose bleed. The Nomu bent its knee, pressing its hands hard against the ground to try to propel itself upwards, but they sank into the concrete. Small debris began to swirl around it before sticking to it. The Nomus were also starting to be attracted by the gravitational force; you kept pushing.

The ground beneath the Nomu's feet cracked as it sank as if it were in mud. Larger debris began to hit it. That mass covering the walls began to peel off and fly towards it.

You kept forcing yourself, like you never did during your time at UA, swimming to the deepest corner of your ability, touching the bottom of the lake that was your latent potential.

But it wasn't enough, the Nomu kept resisting, its strength still increasing, and it began to stand up.

>Akira+Eri VS Black NomuF: 146
>Q: 159

<Black Nomu
F: 108
Q: 76
OPmu Epidote-33a19c No.3861 es
cc23b3e56fee27215d6c0e414691f3e10e32e2844d3c989a3df21a61e25b0f1d.jpg
59 KB 640×480
23982b723c5dabfa2665d38ac9b99cfea3bd34f041a6adb4b0247cc41effef67.jpg
157 KB 753×464
8f07fc31a2cbefe7292cc6b4c4bedfb1d493c45efcb9397f9d760aebf5c36777.png
2613 KB 2853×2048
349bc1fa70bfcad9cdc524d6979302d3b94a654796deb0336022721b19742819.jpg
34 KB 600×598
6baebe5f9ed34373c11ca47c1d3bc5e16558c18266bb875139fb5c441b89fb86.jpg
75 KB 736×735
>>3860
https://youtu.be/Dbzlte_EaWQ
There was no chance, you had gone beyond your limit and hit rock bottom, you had nothing left to give, it was more than everything you'd ever done in your life—under normal circumstances, you would've fainted or even died the moment you touched the bottom of this abyss.

Under normal circumstances. This wasn't one of them. No matter how limited your quirk was, whether by nature, physically, or mentally, you weren't alone—you had someone supporting you.

"Rewind: Plus-Ultra"

All that strength you felt then surged violently, the sensation of a drill breaking through your skull now feeling like being rammed by a truck, yet at the same time, that pain was numbed by Eri’s quirk, restoring your body and returning it to a state of calm.

You had hit the bottom of the abyss, but with Eri by your side, adding new weight to your shoulders, the floor of the abyss collapsed, revealing a new depth you never thought possible. You could still grow stronger.

You felt it in every cell of your body—this overwhelming power. Debris began floating around you like planets around a star, while the Nomu lost strength and sank deeper into the earth. Ghost Lady now struggled just to avoid being pulled toward either you or the Nomu by the intense gravitational force.

The floor and ceiling began to crack, the mangled train cars lifting into the air and crashing into the black Nomu and the rest of the fused offspring, giving it a new, enormous, grotesque form. Despite the damage, it rose again—bigger, stronger, with multiple heads like the Lernaean Hydra.

Yet, no matter how monstrous the enemy, here and in ancient Greece, heroes always rise victorious.

It had grown stronger, yes—but so had you, far beyond anything you could have ever imagined. You reached out your hand and slammed your foot down on the accelerator, ready to unleash all your power upon this thing.

If the subway had been crumbling slowly before, now it collapsed in less than the blink of an eye—thousands of tons of metal and concrete imploded and piled onto a single point.
...

(https://youtu.be/7ORuFBPthWQ)

What, where, what happened?

It happened so fast you didn't even notice the shift—you were no longer in the subway; now you were back above ground on the street... or what was left of it.

The entire street had collapsed downward into the subway, forming a massive crater in a perfect circle. At its center lay a gigantic pile of compressed metal and rock shaped roughly into a sphere—not a perfect or smooth one, but a crude sphere forged by sheer brute force from countless mixed materials. Yet there was no trace of the Nomu. The area had been evacuated, so no civilians were around, only a few heroes keeping watch at the perimeter.

"Haha, we did it, Akira!" Eri cheers.

"Eri, you can let go now. We don't want him turning into a baby," Ghost Lady remarks.

"Oh, right, sorry." She deactivates her quirk and climbs down from your back.

As she does, you collapse to your knees, your lungs screaming for air. Physically, you had no injuries, not even fatigue—but mentally, you were overwhelmed, on the verge of passing out after being pushed to such extremes and unleashing such insane power. Was that abyss really so vast? Did you truly contain that much power inside you?

"Next time, try to control yourselves better. If it weren't for me, you'd have been crushed by the debris. Eri, from you, that was far too reckless—especially with a kouhai under our responsibility." Nadia reaches out a hand to help you up, scolding Eri for her dangerously risky, albeit successful, strategy.

Eri offers no excuse, only bows deeply. "I'm very sorry, Nadia-san. It won't happen again."

(https://youtu.be/Uj266NF1mUk)

The windows of an entire fourth-floor office unit explode outward with a burst of thick smoke. From within the smoke, two figures fly out struggling, locked onto each other—until the first, dressed in white and red, lands a powerful blow against the other.

The second figure goes flying and crashes near your group, creating a small crater where they lie groaning in pain.
"(((This damn country full of fucking Otakus...)))" The man mutters something in English; he had a beard and gray clothes.

The first figure lands—a blonde American girl, someone who looked familiar or maybe not, I don't have time to check right now—you were pretty sure she was also a UA student.

"Grab him, he's the one responsible!" shouts Stephanie, the girl.

Eri doesn't waste time and, like a cowboy, uses her bandages as a lasso to capture him, suppressing his Quirk, whatever it was.

"Stephanie, nice to see you," says the unicorn girl.

"Senpai, Ghost Lady..." She stares at you, thinking. "Guy from Class A that Musashi hates" kek "I was nearby so I came to help, and look what I found—a dude loudly talking on the phone about his evil plans to traffic weapons and Nomus" don't let it show this is glued together with tape just to move the plot forward because time and opportunities slipped away

Nadia tilts her head, snaps it back, and shrugs. "That was easy."

Eri grabs the guy by the shoulder to drag him away; Stephanie helps, drawing a sword to make it clear to the guy that his road ends here.

...

The police arrived at the scene, cleaners came to assess the damage, the villain was apprehended and would be interrogated to find out what happened.

Meanwhile, you were enjoying a well-earned break.

"I think that's enough for today. Though you still have a couple hours left on your shift, you can take the rest of the day off, Akira. Rest is important." Those were Nadia's words once they returned to their agency.

Eri, for her part, accompanied you for a while—she was just on her break, after all—then she'd head back on patrol. Still, she bought two candied apples, one for each of you. Now that things had calmed down, you noticed her horn was smaller than when you'd first met hours ago.

"For a job well done," she says, taking a bite. "Mmm, delicious. I've always loved these."
The afternoon wind was gentle, barely stirring the dust that lingered in the air. The sun's rays filtered through the large shadows cast by Tokyo's buildings. On the radio and televisions in the shops, the day's events were already being reported: a large-scale attack by a foreign terrorist organization. The details eluded you, and they didn't matter much now.

Eri sat down beside you on the curb of a fountain, biting into her caramel apple.

"You know..." she began, turning her head towards you. "When I was at the training camp with Deku-sen, he once told me something I didn't quite understand."

She took another bite, thoughtfully.
"He said: 'A hero isn't measured by their power, but by how much they believe in what they can do with it.' But I think I understand now. I gave you some help, yes, but all of that in the subway was only possible because you activated your quirk and believed you could. That's what saved us, and who knows how many other people." She lowered her gaze, fiddling with the apple in her hands. "You could have joined Nadia and we could have retreated. You could have frozen up, like I think many would have. But you didn't. You were there, pushing yourself, until the very end."

She took another bite of the apple. "You'll remember I was there at the camp, and I was a bit... complicit with that secret test the teachers did, and we were all there when... when Cornelia got angry with you. Don't let something like that set you back. Today, you proved her wrong. You acted like a true hero, saving lives and stopping a huge evil before it got out of control."

She nudged your arm lightly with her elbow, smiling. "Now, to the world, you're officially a hero, whether you like it or not."

Silence again. The kind of warm silence that doesn't weigh you down.
Eri stretched, letting out a satisfied sigh.

"Besides," she said, standing up and stretching her arms. "If you managed to withstand my Plus-Ultra on your back without disintegrating, that's proof enough you're made for this."

She tossed the remaining stick from the caramel apple.

"I have to go back. See you another day. Take care, and remember to believe in yourself, okay?"
day finished
Because of Eri's tremendous hax rewind, Akira has now unlocked his Evo 3, kek
OPmu Epidote-33a19c No.3862 es
4a3b9b8058d179232fa60da714d335e76b65c38ee671e2cc156ed57e9a7628f4.png
1316 KB 1000×1399
8d07927283b528ab042595fa0b1498743d0bc6718224aacc9f6007c18597c500.jpg
523 KB 700×989
9fac53563df73439a15c0d67b896344726d6bfdfc993cff09bd1682dc13a67bf.jpg
559 KB 850×1202
>>3861
Stephanie and that guy
OPmu Native Copper-1db426 No.3863 es
cd3d9d71bfc04df5a8742cfcc078e81e7bc2b7987c2a1f78886b38132da2136a.jpg
41 KB 840×472
0c738cac2a82741eb5730b0fb5aa86ea6d9115cb3144381b6f93c736ab19b1c3.png
931 KB 847×1200
64286b7e5250df336ff39046aad6d3389edc93de0196dcd649f5885ed38cb444.jpg
293 KB 1710×900
5af02d5df7dcb3e9e4fa6a5cfdc665d8ba529535e89a1ae27b86b9408e32b75d.jpg
75 KB 1024×1024
3ae36abc37d4045c36ac8e649255b64719d00745056cc9af91dfb05e8db81222.jpg
114 KB 619×710
https://youtu.be/wzwshKfW1jc
The following two weeks were calm for all the aspiring heroes.
Calm... but tense.
A heavy silence, as if holding one's breath before screaming.

They were ordered to conserve their energy in the days leading up to this, the big day, keep a low profile, and let the professionals work with the gathered information. The news still spoke of reconstruction and partial victories from that chaotic day of the Nomu attack across Japan, but the hallways of hero agencies were filled with something very different: anticipation. The calm before the storm.

After the enormous disaster that occurred on the first day of the internship season, all that chaos bore fruit. Small traces, breadcrumbs, fragments of information. Confessions, poorly hidden tracks, recordings; that hellish day harmed both sides equally, but only one ended up drawing a cross over itself.

Every thread led to the same origin.
And it was worth fighting against powerful, and even almost impossible, enemies from abroad.
Everything culminated on this day.

The day the heroes would finally strike the hardest blow against organized crime since the Golden Age of All Might.
The day they would put an end to the last two major Yakuza families in the country:

Tenyo; Kings of arms and technology trafficking.
The walking Sharks; Masters of drug trafficking and the black market.

Two different monsters who, for the first time in generations, had allied to fight a common enemy, Sugimoto's and Rabbit's villain groups... who, ironically, had also contributed to this day by disrupting their businesses with foreign organizations, which led to the event on the first day of internships.

An operation of enormous scale, comparable to, or even surpassing, the legendary raid against the Shie Hassaikai, almost thirty years ago.
Over a hundred professional heroes, top-tier aspirants, Japanese police tactical units, and medical support deployed across the country.
Agencies collaborating that would never have shared an office before.

Dozens of groups were separated in multiple locations, all silently awaiting the signal.
One word.
A green light.
And the country's history would change forever.

The air inside the command center felt denser than usual, everyone holding their breath.

The white lights in the room flickered, reflecting off metal, armor, gadgets, and weapons lined up and ready to be taken.

The distant murmur of conversations over communicators, the tapping of boots on the shiny floor, and the low vibration of engines from multiple vehicles in the streets set a relentless rhythm.

A huge hologram was projected in the center of the room: a map of Japan divided into red and blue zones, points marked with great precision. Each point represented a base, a laboratory, a warehouse, all areas of influence for both groups.

There was total coordination and perfect logistics. Zero margin for error.
Everyone knew that if a single piece fell, the entire operation could collapse.

Outside, among the veteran professionals, solemnity reigned.
They adjusted protections, checked weapons, reviewed strategies in low voices. Heroes known for their public smiles now had gazes as sharp as blades.
Some breathed deeply, others prayed, and a few trembled.

The students, mixed among them, couldn't hide their tension. Suits were adjusted with trembling hands, bandages were tied tightly, gazes fixed on the ground or their own reflections.
They had lived through hell two weeks ago, they had seen the worst...
But today... today they were here for a reason, they were going to fight again.

Whether they liked it or not, today they were real heroes.
https://youtu.be/4jIXcSxBP7U
A final message began to resonate through speakers and communication lines.

"This is Homura Todoroki speaking"
The new and recently established president of the public safety committee, the body in charge of all regulation of heroic society, after the incident on Masayoshi Island at the beginning of the year, the position of president had been...vacant, until by vote, this woman had ascended to the position, and her first official task was this mission.

Her magma hair burned fiercely despite the weariness in her eyes. She stood up, holding the microphone as she leaned towards the table.

"Attention. Listen well, everyone." In multiple parts of the country, absolute silence fell.

"None of you need me to tell you what is going to happen today, what will happen if we fail."

Her eyes slowly scanned the room, pausing for a second on each face, whether she was looking at them directly or on a monitor: professionals seasoned by years of service, youngsters with fresh scars, veterans who saw people die.
"This country has bled enough already."

A brief silence. No one breathed.

"This year was shit. You are all already aware of what happened to my predecessor, of the acts he committed, of the way he tarnished the reputation of this institution with his twisted idea of justice, and as if that weren't enough, with his downfall and the time this organization was at rest, something even worse began to prowl the streets. Monsters that don't differentiate between us or their own kind, we have seen levels of crime, of deaths that are dangerously approaching what was seen generations ago in the dark age. We cannot let that happen, we cannot let them continue to roam freely..."

"But today, we are not dealing with those monsters, no, we are dealing with something older, a known evil, something that has damaged our society even more than these new evils. The Tenyo families and the Sharks have infected our streets for decades. They have taken friends, family, children, lovers from us, and have used bloody money to continue spreading their poison."
"What happened two weeks ago... we all saw it. We saw how these parasites were willing to destroy Japan to maintain their power and confront their own kind. And you, heroes and aspiring heroes... you survived. You endured. And thanks to your courage, today we have an opportunity we've never had before."

"Today it ends." His voice, now lower, deeper, seemed to drag real fire, and his hair lit up with a white glow.

"There will be no second chance. There will be no plan B. This operation relies on absolute precision. If a single unit fails, if a single breach opens... thousands could pay with their lives."

Some hands clenched into fists. Others gripped weapons.

"But I trust each of you here, I trust the new blood that will protect our people." His eyes burned like red-hot metal. "Not because you carry a license. Not because you have power. But because I saw how you faced hell without backing down. Because I know each of you understands why we are here."

The lights slowly dimmed, only the red glow of the general alert illuminating the tense faces.

"Today we don't fight for glory, nor for reputation."
"We fight for those who can no longer do so."
"We fight so that a better tomorrow may exist, free from these vermin, one hunt at a time."

"So stand firm. Trust those beside you. Because we always fight together. Never forget it." He took a final breath, and shouted with all his might.

"'''GIVE IT YOUR ALL, PLUS ULTRA"

And so, for a second, it felt like thousands of people across the country suddenly felt capable of fighting a storm, and facing the impossible.

From one of the many logistics rooms, a tired Ena couldn't help but feel her spirits lift too, she turned on her microphone, and gave her respective announcement.

"Attention all units, 5 minutes to announcement, stay tuned."

>5 Minutes until the start of the Raid: Operation Black Lotus<
OPmu Native Copper-1db426 No.3864 es
628c97448123d5073d908ef642c9f2b1cb59a0e246bd0a35f4e485744dd13552.jpg
41 KB 678×452
cdc2a5e2716a042450a20e4a071051e36b87f9f897f2eec797eff8c84a52d6bf.jpg
2451 KB 5526×3684
1d57dc5307b166523cb3ca57a2a31fe52651cee5086e527fec0c180b4ec85c32.png
3390 KB 1429×2200
e95f5eefdaa979c143542b9ad28e07ea6a62c0816fe91e585f86f3fadc082666.png
2870 KB 1430×2200
9d7cd1cea1affe805f470973dcd8f8217d3c3b908339894cfab87a514b4dfd5c.png
3478 KB 1429×2200
they can also answer the turn above
>>3861
>>3860
>>3862
AKIRA
https://youtu.be/VTWng8ZMz4U
The lights in this dilapidated abandoned apartment flickered every so often, making an annoying sound.

They were in an unpopulated part of the Kanto region, one that had been demolished by the war against AFO and saw most people migrate to other parts of the country.
The objective was clear, about 2 kilometers away, among hundreds and hundreds of ruined buildings, there was something that, to the outside, looked like just an old factory, but was actually the Sharks' main base and their primary drug manufacturing site.

Nadia was sitting calmly, on a towel, which was on top of an old sofa, drinking some tea from a thermos, waiting for the signal to act. Near her, Eri was finishing checking her equipment, and started doing some katas, slowly repeating her movements to concentrate.

Leaning by a window was Black, already 100% healed after the Nomu incident.

"Are you preparing for this, brat? I don't want to see you hesitating like last time." He was as annoyed as ever.

"How boring to go against organized crime, I could be enjoying a nice lunch, but here I am, someone had to support the commoners," says a short boy with black hair, Simon from class 2-A, he wasn't even wearing a costume, what was he doing here?

"Exactly, it can't be that the commoners are incapable of doing anything if we aren't supporting them, shameful."

"Totally."

And to make matters worse, he and Black seemed to get along...

"Hey, hey, stop all this negativity," Eri says, approaching, stopping her kata abruptly and walking towards them with a smile. "Today we are a team, we have to work together and for that we need to get along."

Both Black and Simon roll their eyes.

"Yes, chosen mystic."
"Whatever you say, princess."

Each responds sarcastically in their own way.

"Eri is right about what she says," Nadia comments. "There must be unity and coordination among all of us to ensure a victory, this is a high-risk situation, so we must look out for each other's well-being." She takes another sip of tea. "Hmmm, delicious."

Eri looks at you. "Don't worry, Akira, I know we'll be fighting against things just as horrible as last time..." That wasn't comforting. "But I trust you, let out the Akira from that time who saved the day, we both know you have that strength, so don't doubt, and just trust yourself, I do too."

"It's so beautiful, I almost shed a tear," Simon says to tease. "It's obvious you came from the Symbol of Peace's course, I almost feel like my heart will grow three sizes this Christmas."
Eri sticks her tongue out in a very childish way; Simon dramatically recoils as if he'd been shot.

"Just ignore them," Eri tells you. "They're just anxious... I'd be lying if I said I wasn't too."

You're with Amane and Nazuna, seeing what they see, able to interact.
...
>>3856
NAZUNA
https://youtu.be/O1eG1htakEs
Ukyo was stretching his neck out of a window, using his left ear to face toward the factory where the Sharks were being held, listening carefully...

"Still nothing, Bullseye-sensei?"

Beside him, Bullseye was watching a small screen displaying footage from a camera he'd placed earlier using his guided trajectory arrows. The feed showed the outside of the factory—just a couple of guards standing around... exactly as they'd been for hours.

"Nope, nothing. Just leave it already. They'll call us any moment anyway."

Ukyo sighs and pulls his head back into the apartment. Waiting was torture—everyone was on edge.

Though there was one person who seemed completely impassive: Chihiro, the guy you fought in the first round of the sports festival. He stood stiffly in a corner, expression as blank as a 2x4 plank, waiting for orders. If Ukyo and Bullseye were here for support and strategy, Chihiro was brought in to balance out the offensive power you provided—he wasn't much of a talker.

And even less talkative was the guy standing parallel to him in the opposite corner of the room: Aurelio, another student from Class B like Chihiro. He'd fought well in the first two rounds of the tournament, so he must've been about as strong as Chihiro. Though he wasn't much of a speaker either—less from shyness and more because he was just an asshole kek.

Ukyo fidgeted with the earpiece in his ear, pacing back and forth, making the cheap floor creak. Even though his Quirk allowed him to hear the faintest whisper from kilometers away, he couldn't shake the feeling that the silence itself was suffocating him.

Bullseye wasn't any different. Sitting on a makeshift seat made of wooden crates, he spun one of his arrows between his fingers like a coin—his usual way of releasing tension. He'd done it a thousand times during real missions... but even he seemed a bit tense now.

Not that anyone could blame him. What happened in that factory would decide the future of the entire country. Not to mention the company they were keeping—the other two teams accompanying them were led by none other than the Top 5 hero Daiki and Top 10 hero Ghost Lady/Nadia, respectively. Not to mention the fact that one of the teams included Eri herself—the strongest UA applicant, Deku's own protégé, the living embodiment of the heroic society's future—fighting side by side with you.
Anyone would be nervous and doubt their possible performance.
The air became even quieter as the clock on the wall struck a new minute. An unbearable tick-tock.

"I think I'm going to go crazy from waiting," Ukyo says, dropping his head back, exhaling in frustration.

His comment bounces off the apartment walls.

Aurelio snorts from his corner, arms crossed, leaning against the wall as if he wanted to break it with his pose.

"Stop crying, if you want to so badly, no one is stopping you from walking out the door, do that or shut up."

Ukyo frowns, tension was starting to build between the two as they glare at each other.

You are with Amane and Akira, you see the same as them, you can interact
...
>>3818
>>3824
AMANE
assuming the final fight and your date with Ayaka ended well, kek and I already said it in the meta, you can answer the other thing without a problem along with this and then tell me and we'll see what we do about the date with Ayaka, kek
"Ufff... the wait is horrible, isn't it?"

Says Daiki, he was walking with his arms crossed and tapping the floor with his foot. Standing next to him was Kaito... he was just standing there, not making any comments, he knew how to wait even if it had to be for several hours, he was still not very talkative.

But by the wall, Jira was finishing putting on his suit, he wore a heavy and robust armor, you had no idea how the building's floor could support his weight with how old it was, but it did, it was curious that he, being a notably slow person, would go that route and add more weight, sometimes it seemed better to reinforce your strong points. Every step he took shook the entire room.

"This will be tough..." he says, annoyed through his helmet which was still raised, then he lowers his gaze to speak to you, the suit easily added another 10 centimeters to his already tall 195cm height "There aren't too many entrances, once we're inside, we should focus on reducing and blocking the escape routes to prevent the enemies from scattering." It made sense given both of their quirks, both could make constructs. "This will make the task easier for those outside while they maintain the perimeter and advance to capture those who are subdued, once that's done, we move with the rest in search of the leaders."

That was the plan in theory, they had already reviewed it several times along with different blueprints they had of the factory to serve as a map... although they couldn't be 100% sure that the interior was the same, as far as they knew, the place could have had a total renovation since it became a base of evil. Not to mention all the possible traps and other unpleasant surprises they might encounter.
"Yeah, it's nothing complicated or to worry about," Daiki interjects to keep spirits up. "We'll go to the front to draw as much attention as possible while the other teams go around the flanks. We'll do it quickly, and without mistakes, everything will be fine." When the strongest person in the room was so positive and confident, it helped to ease the tension a bit, even if just a little.

"That's right! With this team, we'll save the day in no time!" Miyo says, cheerful as always. "Tururu~" kek you could see a lot of use for her Slime creations when they could rival your plasma without problems.

"It will look imposing, dangerous, and yes, it is very much so," Daiki says, now sounding more serious. "...and if I'm being honest, if it weren't for the situation we're in, I wouldn't have been in favor of bringing rookie aspirants with us." There's silence. "But if there's one thing that reassures me, it's that none of you are just any aspirants here." He turns his head and looks at you. "Everyone here is strong, capable, and has more than earned their place in this operation. At the end of the day, this will just be another mission in the thousands you'll undertake, and you'll end up saving the day, so have faith, and go all out."

"..."

"Ehh, did I get a bit too dramatic, huh? Hahaha," Daiki says, poking fun at himself.

Jira lowers the metal visor of his helmet, the hydraulic seal releasing a deep hiss as the latches engage. The green glow of his sensors activates literally Tetrax's armor in Ben 10, reflecting off the old, dirty window panes. Now he really looked like a tank.

"No, it was fine," he says, getting straight to the point.

Daiki lets out a chuckle, scratching the back of his neck as the atmosphere becomes less tense.

"No, not at all," Miyo replies, pulling out a small, star-shaped slime that floats around her head as if trying to liven up the moment. "I like it. It felt very-Deku!"

Kaito nods, his arms still crossed. "A little, yes, but correct. We're walking into the lion's den. Motivation is necessary." He's brief too, but says it with great calm; that talk wasn't necessary for him.

"Well, regardless, once we're there, the priority isn't the mission, or the fight, it's each other. We'll all have to look out for our comrades, that's the most important thing." You could agree with that last part.

You are with Akira and Nazuna, you see the same thing they do, you can interact
OPmu Native Copper-1db426 No.3865 es
686f1ea267f3aff67f44686540c1c0f6f791b610c5ec5e864589b58beaa0acd7.jpg
43 KB 646×475
cdef3ed9cb2fd846d2cd1cad8a15dcfe7bbcd76d9077377717366d313b0eccc8.webp
647 KB 1920×1082
53cdae92e2db2614c9335143398229f402189c6a7de660e21a26f06cd2194c10.png
4087 KB 1429×2200
02b70d61579dfebf01d508173a5482db21cbafb3e2437d4f87123e76d96131ff.png
3277 KB 1429×2200
they can also answer the turn above
>>3831
ALPYR
(https://youtu.be/JeRaKBQrxmg )
Jacky stretched, cracking all his bones, even bones you didn't know could crack. Motomu mimicked the pro-hero, showing the same feat of cracking his bones. They were preparing for the Raid. They were located on the rooftop of a small building two kilometers away. When the time came, Ayumi would teleport them all to the location to start the attack. She wasn't there at the moment; she was helping mobilize people everywhere to speed up the process.

Beside you, Svetlana was reviewing the entry routes to the location, nothing more and nothing less than a huge mansion far from the city in the forests of the Kansai region, the main base of operations for the Yakuza group, Tenyo, who dominated arms and technology trafficking. There were many other important sites that would be besieged, but you got stuck with the big fish.

The piranha was moving small holograms projected by a small disc while reviewing the plans. "There's that old tunnel connected to the sewer... but we can also coordinate a frontal attack if they discover us before time..." Svet was reviewing and reviewing the possibilities.

"Stop thinking so much!" Someone came from behind and startled her. Red-haired and with high-caliber weapons, it was Ima, from 3-B, one of the three members of the fallen stars. It made sense to bring someone with a technological quirk on this mission.

"Please, don't do that," Svet replied.

"They're just a bunch of Yakuza, we just have to go through the front door and go, 'RATATATATA'." Ima raised her weapons and made shooting noises with her mouth. "And the job is done, we'll be home early."

"..." Svetlana looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "The idea is to do it without casualties."

"I agree with my sister, we have to go head-on and kick ass," someone joined Ima, it was Alex, from class B. "Without the killing part, though." Then he noticed you and turned around, slicked his hair back with his hand. "Hey gorgeous, how's it going? I was thinking that after this we could go for a drink, what do you say?"

Svetlana sighed, like someone trying to remember that strangling a teammate technically goes against the codejealousy.

"Please, concentrate on the mission and not on... that," said the piranha, pointing at Alex with the style she used for her holograms. "We're not here to flirt, be professional." She said, as discreetly as possible to avoid revealing that you two were dating.
Ima laughs, resting her guns on her shoulder. "And who are you to kill the vibe, little fish?" She asks with a mischievous smile. "Relax a little, the pressure is making you wrinkly."

"Every day it makes more sense why her companions are so irritable" Svet glances at you out of the corner of her eye and smiles

you are with Gwen and Hanan and you see what happens on their shifts, you can interact
...
>>3842
GWENDOLYNE
(https://youtu.be/a4CcjEXxa_Q )
Punch, kick, knee, elbow.

The impacts echoed on the rooftop floor like small thunderclaps, the echo of the vibrations traveling through the ground...though you couldn't feel that last part.

Hinata was warming up like an engine about to start a turbine. Her accelerated breathing set a steady rhythm, and her movements were aggressive but calculated; each blow aimed at Erick, who dodged them without even changing his expression.

Rosalia sighs dramatically, sitting down in a chair and taking off her jacket, leaving her exposed in her very revealing costume.

"They should give the signal any moment now... the tension is killing me" She clicks her tongue, her tail swishing "I have a personal grudge against these people, nothing makes me happier than being assigned to go against them" She then turns to look at Hinata and Erick "Can you two stop?, don't waste energy before the fight"

"Sorry" Erick turns around to answer her, automatically dodging again and causing Hinata to miss her kick, the latter falling to the ground.

"And I'm not wasting energy" Hinata says as she gets up with a jump "I'm warming up, it's the same as stretching before running" She justifies herself

"Practice with me, beautiful, I'm available" A male voice says, in a tone that tries to be seductive, a tall, dark-haired boy with blue hair, Dorian, another UA student who was at the Fast Reflex agency, a senpai of yours. You had seen him in these weeks while you worked, and he never missed an opportunity to flirt with you and all the other girls he saw as if it were a sport and he the Olympic athlete.

"And who are you?" And Hinata barely remembered him, a hard blow to the ego of the casanova whose smile trembled like glass about to break, but he recomposed himself

"Hit me"

Hinata obeys and lands a direct hook to the liver, Dorian doesn't even flinch.

"Ohhh" Now Hinata's stalker curiosity was piqued "What's your quirk?"
"Averigua"

Hinata then proceeds to use him as a punching bag, while he doesn't flinch or seem to take any damage.

Rosalia watches everything with growing frustration, massaging her temples. "Why can't anyone take this seriously?"

"You can't blame people for being anxious and wanting to ease their tension before such a big event," someone says, and when you turn around, it's Clara—dressed in a white hero suit like a knight from a novel, her pink hair tied back in a ponytail. "I'm quite sure everyone will prove their worth when the time comes. After all, they were chosen for a reason."

Rosalia rolls her eyes at the monologue. "Yeah, sure, whatever," she says sarcastically.

"It's a pleasure to see you again, Gwendolyne," Clara now introduces herself properly.

"Wait, delegate!" Running behind Clara is a girl with very dull pink hair, the opposite of Clara's bright, vibrant shade.

Oh god, Rosalia was already an exhibitionist, but this girl took it to another level—she was barely covered, with only scraps of cloth over her chest and crotch, just the bare essentials, like a cavewoman. On top of that, she wore a metal muzzle and a chain around her neck. Did she get lost on her way to some weird degenerate festival?

"Yuki, I told you to eat before we left. You're lucky you made it on time," Clara scolds her.

"I did... but I got hungry on the way," Yuki replies, then looks at her like a scolded puppy trying to win affection.

"Alright, fine. I won't tell Gyari-sensei," Clara says. Yuki sighs in relief. "Gwendolyne, this is Yuki, my classmate. She's very strong. She'll be a great help."

"Pleasure to meet you, Gwen. As your senpai, I'll make sure to watch your back in battle."

You're with Hanan and Alpyr, seeing the same thing they do. Interaction is possible.

You're with Hanan and Alpyr, seeing the same thing they do. Interaction is possible.
...
>>3830
HANAN
https://youtu.be/XrfRph9UPlc
While warming up or reviewing strategies, Lockpick stood on the rooftop ledge, staring toward the mansion where the Raid would take place. The wind flapped his trench coat. He didn't move a muscle, didn't breathe heavily, didn't speak—he was farming aura, deep in thought.

"He's been like that for like five minutes," Amelia whispers to you. "Is this something all heroes do? Is it about bruises, or is it just a guy thing?"

"Nah, he's just going over things in his head. Think of it as a weird form of meditation."
says a blond guy with European features standing next to you, Noah, another (or rather, the only other kek) applicant who worked at Lockpick's agency, a transfer student from UA, your senpai—you'd seen him a couple times these past days though never really got to know him, seemed like a super chill, cool dude.

"Once he sorts out his thoughts, he'll be in the zone" He emphasizes zone with invisible quotes, like you're supposed to get it, takes a bite of an apple. "What's up with you guys?"

"Not much," Amelia replies, pulling out her watch and checking the time. "Just killing time before jumping into probable death."

"Cool." He takes another bite of the apple, leaving just the core, then tosses it off the terrace. He glances sideways at that dark-haired guy letting himself get punched by the sheep girl. "Well, Dorian's busy. Let me know when it's time."

He taps his neck twice and leans back, letting himself fall—but centimeters before hitting the ground, he just floats in midair, as if lying on an invisible bed, arms propped behind his head... and falls asleep. Taking a nap.

"..." Amelia stares at him, one eyebrow raised. "Man, at UA they really have it too easy."

"Tch." Someone clicks their tongue—it's Kouta, the lab guy, adjusting his suit's helmet. "Nobody can take things seriously around here. If it were up to me, I wouldn't have called you lot at all." He lowers his visor. "Hanan, how's your suit holding up? Any issues?" He asks, in a more professional, less friendly tone—kinda sharp.

Kouta's question cuts through the laid-back atmosphere Noah had left behind before casually dozing off like a carefree cat. The cold rooftop breeze blows harder in that moment, kicking up bits of gravel and rusted metal, but Lockpick remains unmoved.

Amelia adjusts her dress and checks her belt full of gadgets.

"Smoke, seals, bolas, electroshock, gas, cluster... yeah, everything's here," she runs through them, sounding a bit nervous, her leg starting to tremble as she taps her foot on the ground. "This waiting is awful."

Then, behind you, Lockpick snorts through his nose and steps down from the ledge. "I know what to do." He brings a finger to his ear and presses his comm. "Ena, you there? Check something for me..." And he walks away—you can't hear the rest of the conversation.

You're with Alpyr and Gwen and see the same things they do; you can interact.
夢魔 Turquoise-14f95f No.3866 es
6bceda0584313fcae26b086811d0331b646c91e809d385b29a20f07d3d447e74.png
2500 KB 1079×1920
20k followers

zero time

>>3864

Two weeks

Two weeks where her head was so full of things there was no room for anything else

Trying to process what had happened that day

Trying to keep her sanity knowing her body was still evolving and now, for some reason, shoots rays from her finger

She didn't practice that much afterward, though she did manage to understand how to trigger it—she felt that tingling again at the same time as fatigue, but couldn't fire the ray again

Two weeks during which she sneaked off to the arcade, hoping naively to find Sarah or Abel again—something so stupid she knew it, yet she clung to that naive hope that it would happen

Going to see her grandfather, Cula, some time after the attack helped clear her head a bit, but no matter how much her grandfather advised her, she still had to make her own decision—keep helping the villain or hold onto her role as a "hero"

Her hope remained strong, but for how long? she wondered, sighing, as each day she returned home carefully, making sure nothing happened along the way.

Talking with the new friends she'd met that day, who were surprisingly easy to talk to... truthfully, each one gave her a sense of minimal safety.

...

>>3865

...

And just like that, a new mission began. She'd brought a larger suit to cover her costume, which had been remade—though the suit shouldn't affect the people around her at all, she still wanted to keep her overcoat, mostly to maintain consistency in her appearance. There was no fear involved, for the first time in a long while.

-Amelia-

"Is this something all heroes do, is it because of the bruises, or is it a guy thing?"

-Hanan-

"I think she's trying to look cool to impress her students..."

Whispered, ending with a nasal laugh while looking at the others. It was the first time she'd seen so many people gathered together, and she thought those two girls over there were her classmates.
With whom she hadn't properly introduced herself yet. She had hoped she'd walk into the classroom and the assigned teacher would explain who she is and all that, but she hasn't had that chance... or maybe she never will, and right now isn't a good place.

Turning around the moment she's addressed, looking directly at the guy in charge of her suit (I think?) Kouta, who wanted to ask a few things.

-Kouta-
"Hanan, how's it been going with your suit? Has it given you any trouble?"

-Hanan-
"Everything's perfect, thanks for asking. I'm only wearing this outfit because I want to, not because the suit fails to neutralize attraction, so you can relax—your work was good."

She didn't mind that slightly "sharp" tone Kouta had when he approached, so she responded with exactly what the guy wanted to hear, plus an extra comment.

Looking at Amelia, who was having slight twitches, rapidly moving her foot trying to keep herself together, she placed her hand on the girl's shoulder, touching her of her own will—just for a few seconds, maybe less.

"It's the best we can do—just wait. But... uh... try not to overthink it too much. We'll be fine, Ame."

With that, and two thumbs up, she headed toward the other two groups (the espadrille guy and the dead schizo chick) since she needed to get to know that other group a bit.

Lie. The succubus only wanted to ask one single thing, loudly enough for the entire group to hear, stepping a bit away from the guys and moving slightly closer to the women.

"Listen up, please, excuse me... ahem."

Clearing her voice, she asked the most important question of all.

"Which one of all of you is attracted to women? And when I say all, I mean everyone."

She nervously moved her finger, pointing at the whole group.

"It's not a dumb question. I just need to know who... well... I should avoid getting close to, in case I have to do something with my quirk..."

She already knows about her own group, but she knows nothing about these people, so this question will help her figure out who to avoid in case she needs to expose her skin to try and stun the enemy... or something.
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3867 es
ee0f0f71efc8af98d93317260ff1037f541b40f33444783a068543dae8b3b9ae.jpg
81 KB 1192×670
e8bcbb110806f9e98bb787b4ab992383af5fca778c6c3bdf7a1b71ce96a9ad50.jpg
168 KB 850×1204
>>3865
>Gwendoline
A metallic whistle cuts through the air. Surely Erick will be the first to hear it and move accordingly. The sword glides over his hair, stopping abruptly a meter away after missing, and proceeds to spin its edge like a lethal fan that surrounds the boxer while throwing cuts and thrusts, without slowing down because the culprit of that charge didn't need to catch her breath.

What Gwendoline did suffer from was boredom, and after being unable to reach Erick, she clicks her intangible tongue and embeds herself into the ground a few steps away from Hinata. The weapon reflects the light, its angles drawing a perfect curve capable of cutting stone, with a red and gold steel hilt, having the central line of its blade the following inscription: "La Dame Blanche."

An authentic cursed sword!

Only that this one has no ancient legend behind it, since it was forged at an indeterminate point in the last two weeks. Gwendoline spent it studying the best sword battles from cinema and theater to perfect her choreography.

From the weapon, a bulbous ectoplasmic vapor rises and gathers, taking shape. The head, the wavy hair, the chest, the hands, the hips, and the thighs that sometimes merge into a tail or end in two sinuous legs. Gwendoline crosses her arms and smirks proudly.

"What do you think? Don't tell me. Marvelous, astonished, entranced... It's the predictable reaction consequent to my inexpressible presentation" She puts her hand to her lips and laughs. "Ohohohohoho!"

Gwendoline has just arrived. She wasn't present during the speech, and in fact she doesn't know what the action plan is. This is because when they called her she was at the Spa, under the expert hands of a medium who ended up becoming a masseuse by the odds of life. But she's not blind, if there are so many heroes she assumes it's for something important.

"For example it could be my birthday, only that the label, the show, and the banquet are missing... And of course I would never invite creatures so..." She searches for a word that sounds less offensive on her lips. "Marginal, like that" She mentions looking sideways at >>3866

Clara arrives. Gwendoline's smile shifts from arrogant to friendly, she brings her hands together on the side of her face, and approaches floating where the boy is.

"Clara, you're here! The dream boy and perfect one for a dream girl and perfect one... Like me" Social norms exist for a reason, they are rules, tradition, and Gwendoline is molded based on certain prejudices from an era where such norms were extremely firm.

Gwen with Clara is all smiles, but she gives Yuki a challenging look. She looks her up and down, judges her.

"Oh, dear, what potato sack did you get your clothes from?" She questions ignoring the girl's good intentions. "And you're taaaaaan fat... I don't want to make you feel bad, but you're practically a cow!" Assures the ghost with breasts bigger than her own head. "Hopefully you'll find a baker or carpenter who asks you for marriage... The world is full of desperate men"
Penta Musgravite-fa7410 No.3868 es
b682be4635fe8e0612a587635299a719b756114d833c1a4071267f94e918917a.jpg
62 KB 736×736
728e037d942422bba1d312ddae4b6d8efba0b5f4344ede50fee40a987865222f.jpg
25 KB 456×456
023627cd7f3d2f0c89efc6e9a53e30f8c2d5e0f88ee3d60b617727c0e25c19d0.jpg
54 KB 736×414
>>3863
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

https://youtu.be/XKD1j8_gZIM?si=9cnAM1gPK7y2R6qb
It had been a rather difficult two weeks, the first of which I spent training with my parents, who were very worried, to the point where they wanted to call the agency to prevent me from going, but Nazuna asked them to let me go, a feeling pushed me to keep going.

>Nazuna didn't know what it was, feeling important? Helping people? Simply a suicidal idea to throw myself into danger? I didn't know what it really was, but if my body told me I had to do it, it means it will be so.

>Before leaving home for the mission, I gave my parents a big hug, I looked at my mother for a moment, who was also a hero holding back tears and bit my lip hard, making your mother cry is for scoundrels.

Nazuna's Mother: "Take good care of yourself, I know you're strong and you'll succeed, it's just... I never thought they'd send you on a mission of this caliber so quickly, I didn't give birth to you, but I'll always worry about you above all else."

>It's been several months since I met those two, at first I couldn't even look them in the face, but then seeing their efforts I decided to open up a little, a choice I would never regret in my life.

"See you later, father, mother, sleep well."

>I give them a kiss on the forehead and go to the meeting.



https://youtu.be/nf80-WGBXe0?si=qfeloavIUnG89-ds

Nazuna kept her helmet in her hands, looking at the ground while listening to Todoroki's speech, she was so nervous she couldn't even lift her gaze.

Slowly, she pressed the helmet against her forehead and closed her eyes.

(((“Allow me to give my all, your quirk wasn't created to hurt, it was made to help, you are a hero.”)))

Hearing that, I opened my eyes and sighed, looking at the person who for some reason has a quirk very similar to mine and I begin to prepare for the mobilization.

>>3864
>Nazuna was sitting, finishing packing all her things like the coolers for her suit, and so on. She hadn't put on her helmet yet and her legs were already trembling like jelly.

(((“It seems we will be the shock fist, I see absurdly strong people, Amane, Chihiro-Senpai, Aurelio-Senpai, and above all, Eri-Senpai, I definitely got myself into the lion's den… Damn it.”)))

>I was about to tear my hair out seeing that they put me right in the team where everyone is going to die.

>The tension could be broken by anything, but…

Nazuna quickly stood up and looked at them.

"Fighting won't do any good, we're all nervous, after all, as Daiki says, today we are the fist that will knock on these mafia's door."

>Nazuna was still trembling a little, but she had gained some confidence.

"What I mean is... let's not let our nerves make us lose focus."

>I sigh and put on my helmet.

"I'm not good with words, but if you want to fight, do it after the mission, now what matters are our teammates and the mission."

>I look at Ukyo.

"You'll punch him in the face later, right now he's your hero teammate, think of him as you think of me."

>I smile a little and give him some pats.

>It seemed that anxiety made Nazuna very talkative.
Alpyr Painite-9bb95b No.3869 es
>>3865

>The truth is that she hadn't done much to make us investigate her private life during those 2 weeks.
>Maybe a few conversations with her favorite fish girl, although I only know one, and maybe some little teasing comments just to laugh a bit at how the shrimp would react.
>And a back photo, just before bathing one day she sent a back photo, hiding enough to leave a little to the imagination but not showing so much that it would seem like something really indecent that can't be seen.
>You could even say that it was quite an artistic photo.
>Anyway.
>Things finally got interesting, after a tremendous wait a new mission begins and to the surprise of our girl, there were more people than usual.
>Which really isn't a problem but seeing how her close teammates act, carefree and without a head, she doesn't think it's a good idea to be so stupid considering they sent TOO MANY people to this place.

-"...the truth is, considering how we are, it's better to go orderly and try to attack as efficiently as possible"

>She said while making a small scheme using a game and several silhouettes of her teammates.

-"Let's say we enter and handle the first people we encounter, but can you guarantee that they won't warn the real guardians of the place, if I were them I would put 4 lice to warn in case things get bad"

>She said while the scheme makes her teammates fight against some silhouettes of bad guys to be surrounded later by much larger silhouettes of bad guys.

-"I'd rather know who we're facing before breaking the roof of the building over their heads, with non-lethal motives obviously"

>When she was about to continue with her scheme she turned to see Alex trying to throw her some tejos.
>Unfortunately for him, this polyamorous woman isn't interested in this man specifically.

"Hello sweetheart, how's everything going? I was thinking that after this we could go out for something, what do you think?"

-"Eeeeeehh I already have plans, if it weren't for that I would accompany a compa in despair to support him because he can't get a woman, but another day could be!"

>She ended with a thumb up, and by the time she was about to look at the building she noticed someone from the other group approaching them

alpyr has information about the succubus? as well as information about the new transformation of deadname: jacky gwen?

>>3866

"Who among you has attraction to women?"

-"Who starts a conversation like that!?"

>He said while laughing as he listened to what the companion was saying, whose question is quite strange but has no intention of mockery or laughter.
>She, incredibly fails to play with her hair since she's currently wearing a helmet, realizing and clearing her throat she crosses her arms while tilting her head.

-"Aaaaaaver well I'm pluuurisexual so I also have attraction to women but it's attraction to people in general so well I guess it counts"

>She moved her head side to side every few seconds while openly explaining her sexuality.

-"I think that should be enough"

>She raised her shoulders while giving her companion a thumb up before returning to the mission.

-"Good luck and stuff"
OPmu Herderite-6bdde6 No.3870 es
3c38c8e2d6e41bff791096e454383a21128889a427e1d1243b6fa52e9501fd67.png
1043 KB 800×1131
f69e96fa25af3d56d536e176702e3899bcef8332750634ed3a24d262baaf45b5.jpg
137 KB 850×1317
15a980f9e80e8d417a37bf6f41eb80b5c4a62ea8799f7f63efbb08c69e087104.png
110 KB 506×322
spoiler
108 KB 975×1300 spoiler
ee3a999bbdb86a0879f206e34eba9b370c42873b84cc0efbf78375400704d1e8.jpg
19 KB 533×300
Share the secret to success, I want money too
"The bar for impressing others is a bit high, honestly," Amelia says. "It doesn't have the same effect when you look at it from behind, things like that were emphasized in presentation classes and how to interact with the public." True, there were those, you hadn't had a chance to go to one of those.

Kouta arrives asking about your costume, the performance was positive, the boy nods. "Good, let me know if it needs any touch-ups after today, in this raid we'll fight against all kinds of opponents, you might discover a thing or two you'd thought about before regarding your quirk or its interaction with your costume."

Amelia, for her part, was getting stressed due to the wait and anticipation, so you try to calm her with your words, you put your hand on her shoulder, she notices and stops.

"It's hard not to overthink it, you know? We're going into the unknown, and who knows how many weapons or things they have stored to face us..." She sighs, looking back at her watch before closing it. "But I'll try."

"That's the spirit," says Noah, still floating in the air. Amelia gets a tic again seeing the boy so relaxed.
continued below
...
"Huh?" Erick was the first to notice the entrance of the enchanted saber, taking his attention off Hinata, but he dodged both attacks automatically and without a problem.

"Gwendolyne! Good, you're just in time," says Erick.

"Gwen-chwan!" Hinata greets you cheerfully, she knew few people who possessed inanimate objects. "Team-Work!" Hinata pronounces in very marked engrish English, and the two charge at Erick to continue practicing.

However, you fall into tedium after a while without making any cuts or thrusts, while Hinata remained very focused on continuing her practice until Rosalia stops them.

"I can't say I've fought many weapons without a master, or rather, that move on their own, but it was a good performance, those were high-caliber moves," Erick praises your sword mastery.

"You did like 'fuu', 'wahh', 'cachin'," Hinata contributes nothing, as expected, but makes very excited noises.

Rosalia, for her part, watches you, tilting her head as she moves her tail. She looked much more critical than the other two, perhaps because she did know how to fight with a sword.

"If you want some feedback, that's fine, but since when do you, uh, 'handle' a sword?" You had practiced all week watching classic choreographies. "Wow, then it's very impressive, a somewhat rudimentary and ancient style, but surprising for a novice." Afterwards, she took off her jacket. "I hope you're prepared, this mission will be dangerous."

Clara makes an appearance and everything turns to smiles, although she doesn't seem to catch any hints kek.

"Did you have a good night's sleep? You look more energetic," comments the pink-haired one.

With Yuki, it's the opposite, and like a true aristocrat, you let out the most passive-aggressive comments that could be said in this era and in which you were born.

Yuki doesn't take it badly, she sighs in relief. "Fat? Oh, that's good, I can never tell when I'm full or not, I was afraid I wouldn't come with enough calorie reserves. And it's good you ask, my kouhai, my costume is specially designed for a masochist to attract the attention of villains and make them attack me thinking I'm vulnerable, but that's where they realize they'd make a mistake." She flexes an arm, her bicep showing a little. "I'm very strong." And also dumb.
"That's why you ate so much? Didn't you bring those combat supplements?" Clara asks.

"Yeah, here they are." Yuki reaches her hand between her breasts, which weren't exactly small, not falling behind yours, and pulls out a small tube with a button on top, like a candy dispenser.

Clara looks at her with a raised eyebrow. "You need to get pockets."

"B-But delegate, that would go against my style."

"You're getting pockets after this mission," Clara affirms.

"Okay, delegate." Yuki seemed quite obedient. "Ooh, all this talk of food is making me hungry again... a baker husband, hehe." She held her reddened cheeks and started daydreaming.

>...
>>3869

Svetlana: - ⁠(⁠⁄⁠ ⁠⁄⁠•⁠⁄⁠-⁠⁄⁠•⁠⁄⁠ ⁠⁄⁠)
-(⁠๑⁠•⁠﹏⁠•⁠)

Apparently, your "artistic" nude kek had pleased your senpai.

Svetlana has sent you a photo
-(⁠~⁠ ̄⁠³⁠ ̄⁠)⁠~

And you had replied in kind, successful nude exchange.

...

By the day of the Raid, things were serious. You agreed with Svetlana; you couldn't afford to go crazy, you had to be focused.

"Thaaank you Alpyr," Svetlana says. "This isn't a game. We're all putting our lives at risk. We can't afford delays or stragglers."

Alex crosses his arms and blows a strand of hair away. "Well, when you put it that way... uhhh, well, you're right, I guess." He doesn't want to admit it.

"Boooooring," says Ima, but she still leans in to look at your schematic, paying attention as you continue the simulation. "Well, wasn't there a guy with wolf powers? I read it somewhere."

"Yeah, the one who attacked Lirio," Alex says. "And almost killed 'Sirk'." ;_; He mentions Sirk's name with palpable hatred behind it; that one-sided rivalry still eluded you.

"Yes, well, also... we have someone with the quirk to manipulate their weight, and another with the ability to teleport people after covering them with a black substance," Svetlana adds, changing images on her hologram and showing security footage. "And finally, their leader Shiori's quirk allows her to ignore any damage and redirect it to another target. She fought against the other half of your class, right?" Svetlana asks. BNH: Re-Reboot, Chapter 7 "...there's no data on any weakness or way to bypass her power."

"Of course there is. If punches don't work, you're not throwing enough. Everyone has a limit to how many punches they can take," Ima says. "Or bullets. Maybe if we drill her head, it'll work. Can you do that, little brother?"

"I can try." Alex clenches his fists, then you respond to his flirtation.

> "I already have plans. If not, I'd accompany a heartbroken buddy to support him because he can't get a girl."

"..."

You can see the exact moment his heart breaks and his soul leaves his body, while a cloud of depression forms over him.
Well, he saw Hanan fight at the festival, and maybe Charlie told him another bit, besides that, not much. About Gwen, even less. although you can talk about that amongst yourselves
>...
OPmu Herderite-6bdde6 No.3871 es
36e66b560d4674611374a984d07dbbca43896b323413b1ed97192a13f9878ee5.jpg
46 KB 750×1000
3d1efd4a57665bc83b6368172206f6ee57a3e6b267f84f601f93c7047bfb2f43.jpg
168 KB 600×687
ae653b2861ed0138e8e11c5ea2e11e53dd3fda0457738d5ad8dfedc74e48919f.jpg
347 KB 850×932
f6d178d11db19d532bf5e77c4aa01b47568f266d9d6dac5c55b7dd6b995b77d8.webp
149 KB 900×1000
c835dc7f0a547a38267da12e5d2780906799c4256547fa74566d05a23224f48b.png
4287 KB 2945×1900
>>3870
>>3869
>>3867
>>3866
Hanan gets everyone's attention on the rooftop to ask something very important.

> "Which of you all are attracted to women, and when I say all, I mean all."

"Here we go..." Amelia mutters.

"Who the hell starts a conversation like that? We just got here," Ima says. "I'm not looking for a girlfriend."

"I am," Dorian says, to which Erick places his hand on his shoulder and shakes his head; it wasn't the time, so the blue-haired boy sighs.

"There's no need to be rude, Hanan must have a good reason for her question, let her continue."

> "it's simply to know who (...) I should avoid approaching (...)"

Once the reason was clear, a small silence settles along with some raised eyebrows.

https://youtu.be/UuxWcIVfY4g
The silence is broken when with a final stretch, Jacky finishes cracking her spine, each vertebra popping like bubble wrap.

Trying to imitate her, Motomu pulls and falls on his back.

"Well, who am I to judge, let's make it simple and raise your hands if you meet the criteria."

Hands were raised, Jacky, Motomu (on the floor), Erick, Alex, Dorian, Yukihira, Clara, Kouta, and Noah (5 centimeters above the ground) all raised their hands, and last, somewhat embarrassed, Svetlana did too.

"I think it would be easier to count who doesn't like girls," Alex says.

"Fufufu, I knew it~~" Ima circles Svetlana, mocking her. "You always gave off those vibes, who is it? Is it because of some mutant from the regular class? Or do you still have that crush on..."

Svetlana covers her mouth before she can speak, her face as red as her hair.

"S-S-Shut up!"

Amelia approaches Hanan and whispers something to her. "Is it just me, or are there a lot of bisexuals at UA?"

"Gwen-chan, why didn't you raise your hand?" Hinata questions the ghost accusingly.

...

"Ok, any more questions?" Jacky asks.

Yukihira raises his hand. "Can we go eat afterwards?"

"Yes, ok, anyone else?"

"..."

"Alright, no more questions, little fish!"

The long-tongued one gives the signal and Svetlana extends the holograms from her projector for better visibility.
Jacky continues, and for the first time, her voice sounds serious, focused. Beside her, the other pros approach the center of the rooftop and signal for everyone to follow.

"Okay, we're two kilometers from Tenyo's mansion. They'll be full of guards and cutting-edge technology you won't even find at UA, and since they're buddies with the sharks now, they'll surely have quirk drugs too," says Lengualarga. "Don't let your guard down, much less hesitate. If you see one of those, avoid getting injected. If not, team up with someone else and try to subdue them before anyone else."

Seeing the reckless, and by default imprudent, heroine speak with seriousness makes Ima frown; she finally understands the gravity of the situation.

"If we go in making noise from the start, we could trigger any surprises they have hidden, and we already know they like to play dirty, there must be traps," says Erick.

"There won't be any need to worry about that," says Lockpick. "After making a few calls, I'll have my support online to assist us with any technological problems."

"Do we have a hacker on our team?" Motomu asks.

"Yes," Lockpick affirms. Motomu nods in impression. "With the help of Ena and you two," he looks at Ima and Alex, "there shouldn't be a problem with weapons or technology."

"It's nothing out of the ordinary, the groups must all stay together as we advance and capture and/or neutralize everyone we can," says Rosalia.

"Behind us, the police will come to take them away while the rest of their units maintain the perimeter to prevent escapes," Kouta continues. "The main objective is to reach the head; we need to capture the leader, Shiori Kumi."

An image of the aforementioned appears on the holograms. She looked like a completely normal young woman, pink hair, normal build, thin but toned.

"Prima facie...capturing her will be complicated," says Jacky. "She's very strong, really, uhhh, you, birdseed, did you see Cornelia? Well, Shiori is like, uhh, 10 Cornelias strong." That was a lot of Cornelias.

"How many 'You's' does that equate to?" Hinata asks Erick.

"Why are you asking that?" Rosalia complains.
Erick replies "Well, Silver Sable is pretty strong, but if it were me, I think 14-15, I's" That was a lot of Ericks

Amelia glances at Lockpick, she didn't want to say the question out loud"

"30, I guess, we don't know the full extent of her strength anyway" Lockpick says "If you find her, you won't fight to defeat her, with her quirk she can redirect any damage, she doesn't even need to be aware of it, so you'll fight to entertain her while you wait for reinforcements"

Rosalia looks at Gwen, then looks at Hanan and Amelia, and finally sees Alpyr Motomu "Not counting their respective pro-heroes, each group has at least one member capable of immobilizing or slowing her down in different ways, so you'll know what to do"

Svetlana activates, moves more holograms, now there were other images, a man with orange hair and an eyepatch holding a huge hammer, a man with a bowler hat surrounded by a strange black viscous substance, and a subject with gray hair holding an iron bar.

Rosalia continues the presentation

"We have some information on at least three of their leaders, Takeshi, fights with that giant hammer, with his quirk he can vary his weight, from being light as a feather to weighing tons. Subasa, a casanova, if that black thing touches you, he uses it to teleport you to different places, usually, into the sky to die from the fall. And Deimond, his quirk allows him to turn into a werewolf, but as far as we know, there must be at least three that are unknown"

"How strong are they?" Alex asks

"The one with the hammer is very strong, like a pro, uhhh, 0.8 Cornelias" Jacky replies

"Stop using that one-eyed chick as a unit of measurement!" Rosalia scolds

"And the other two?" Alex asks again, ignoring the fight

"They are nothing to be trifled with..." Lockpick begins to explain, then looks at Yukihira and Dorian "Around the level of those two"

Yuki nods, Dorian sighs and stretches his arms.

"Great, so at a minimum they'd be in UA's top 10, the usual" Dorian says, discreetly patting himself on the back

"Werewolf... how will he know?" Yuki is rambling
"Let's get back to the plan..." Svetlana says, moving from profiles to a map once more. The entrances glow red, with a gesture of her fingers, the projection shrinks and then reopens into a three-dimensional schematic of Tenyo's mansion, with the little information available to create it, it looked good.

"We have three main options"

"•Enter through the underground tunnel...discreet, but it could be dangerous, we don't know how well guarded it might be
•A frontal assault...because we need someone to act as a decoy to give the other two groups better opportunities.
•Or the last one...a vertical infiltration.

"Vertical?" Asks Motomu, who was still rubbing his back.

"Are we going to fall from the sky?" Ima's eyes widen, surprised, but also a little excited "I'm already starting to make my Jetpack"

"In essence, yes." Kouta takes the floor, "While the mansion houses a good portion of their leaders and other members, there's also an industrial ventilation system on the roof, we assume it must be used to cool some test facility or weapons factory."

"And how are we going to get up there?" Asks Dorian "I don't trust Ima to give us all Jetpacks, the last time I tried it exploded on my back and I fell into the pool."

"It was because you touched the turbo" Ima retorts

"The 'turbo', it was the only button there was!"

"You two shut up" Jacky makes a 'twhip' with her wrists, and silences them by throwing webs a red blob of coagulated blood that sticks to them "How were we going?, yes, Ayumi will be in charge of transporting everyone where they need to go once she arrives, no need to worry about that."

"So... what's left?"

"Nothing else, really..." In silence, Svetlana turns off the holograms "We've already reviewed all the relevant information."

"All that's left is for everyone to choose their poison, we're feeling democratic today" Jacky continues.

"Your opinion will be taken into account, so--" Erick was about to say something, but is interrupted.
https://youtu.be/5dl6VNRShzo
Everyone hears the sound on their communicators.

"[All units, stay alert, the order to begin the operation will be given soon]"

"So we have to choose quickly" Says Kouta
OPmu Herderite-6bdde6 No.3872 es
b54a4fb753aebe410f3953e302a626132405ed460751361db33bf021e32e9f47.jpg
73 KB 650×962
79d8c403ba2dcfe0f9dba6c7b85d449ef4994666325f3cf3f628475091d60ce1.jpg
375 KB 900×1200
21760b63f521a52374cc91b53a02b3c097845d787a55730bd79c8c19abb5524a.jpg
422 KB 700×990
ee12c302f709d9e2278bb3bc158644508adacfa2742e60b9d58a8e8d843f31db.png
38 KB 300×300
066dcc5c8cf0ef89293ee2c68e27bb84ae697cc23e0e187441453bd37f3b9947.png
4975 KB 3900×1900
>>3868
You were determined to go on the mission, for whatever reason, you felt you had to do it. It didn't matter the fear, or the fact that you had to go up against the Goliath of all objectives, having the company of all these monsters in terms of power that were your companions.

You had to do it, you were going to use your quirk for good.

...

In the old apartment, the tension was about to explode, but you try to diffuse it and avoid fights.

"I'm not losing my focus, I know what we're going to face, I don't have to lose my composure and ask to be spoken to nicely to calm me down," Aurelio snaps, obviously intending to offend.

Ukyo clicks his tongue, "Now I'm not surprised the shadow boy bit his neck."

Aurelio loses that smug aura and frowns at the comment. Ukyo gives a small smile, looks at you, and sighs.

"Look Aurelio, honestly, you seem like an asshole," he's not short or lazy. "But you're strong, you're good at what you do, so let's honor your reputation, and let's work together, okay?"

Aurelio looks away, "Whatever, just don't be a burden."

"'I guess that's as far as you can get to an agreement with these types of people,'" Ukyo whispers to you. "A bit hard to compare to you, his hair isn't as nice."

"Aurelio is annoying," says Chihiro, it's rare for him to break his silence, although his poker face is still the same. "But when you get used to him, he's a good ally." ask Hikimiro

...

"Alright, let's go over things one last time, that'll help you guys calm down," says Bullseye, standing up.

The rest of the group gathers around, and others too. Bullseye pulls out a small projector, and it projects a hologram, which he can manipulate with his hand.

"The factory has 3 floors, and a huge basement. The blueprints are old and not very reliable, as we've already said, it could be very different when we get in, but guided by that idea, after breaching through the ground floor, each group would move to a different floor."

He touches the hologram, and the blueprints change to different profiles.

"This is the information we have on the leader and his lieutenants, although there must be many other jobbers members within, but they would be the main objective."

The first image is a woman with purple hair, piercings, and a black trench coat; you recognize her from your first mission.

"Kirila, she's one of the oldest members as far as we know, with her quirk she can create and control paper which she can make as hard as metal. My team has already fought her, if I had to make a comparison, she must be at a similar level to the top three."

Upon hearing that, Eri hardens her expression and nods, the place was really going to be full of heavyweights.

The next was a man with short blond hair, but he was huge. The image was from a security camera, and if you went by the other objects on screen, the subject was easily over 2 meters tall, although he was hunched over, he might reach 3.

"And I thought I was tall..." comments Jira.

Now Daiki takes the floor. "Kobayashi Hasai, he has a long juvenile criminal record, he moved to organized crime in adulthood, his quirk is similar to the popular villain Muscular, he can increase his muscle mass and strength. He's strong, like a top-tier pro, it would be like... you all know Cornelia, right? Well, he's like 0.9 Cornelias." That was almost a Cornelia kek, although Nazuna hadn't met her one-eyed teacher in person yet.
The image changed again, now... it was a common high school girl, about your age, with black hair and yellow eyes.

Bullseye speaks again.
"Julia Tamura, don't let that appearance fool you, she's just as dangerous, and without any formal training... with her quirk she's capable of generating illusions and summons that can only affect specific individuals, but are otherwise intangible and imperceptible to the rest of the world."

The next one was a young woman, with black hair with purple highlights and a choker.

"Yamada, her quirk grants her a transformation with which she can access incredible regeneration and the ability to detonate her body like bombs."

The last image is a subject in a tight suit, you could mistake him for a hero.

"Suzuki Reo, he's not as strong as the others, but he's very troublesome, his quirk gives him super speed, whoever encounters him, make it a priority to take him down, who knows what problems he could cause."

"And of course, the main target, their boss."

The image changes, there were two, in one he had a red helmet, and in the other his face was visible, black hair with a white part, he didn't look very Japanese, American or perhaps European.

This time, Ghost Lady speaks.

"Bruce Todd... he's a Big Shot, being barely a young adult, he built up his Trigger trafficking route in record time almost 20 years ago, and it has only grown since then."

"Until someone started killing his dealers..." Comments Simon.

"In terms we can all understand, he's armed to the teeth, bombs, guns, rifles, knives, he has high-tech armor from head to toe, and on his own he's a good fighter, but his quirk makes all of that a much bigger problem, with it he can multiply things and himself. He can keep hundreds of clones active at the same time, although the number of these is greatly reduced the further the distance."

"Can we go back to the part about him being able to multiply other things too?" Says Black. "Like what? Bullets?"

"Yes," Confirms Bullseye.

"Are we going to fight someone who has, theoretically, almost literally, infinite ammunition and weapons?"

"Yes," Confirms Bullseye again.

Black combs his hair back again. "So that's why they called me, I need a raise, I'm worth much more than being a damage sponge." He says offended, Ghost Lady shakes her head for him to cut the act.

Ghost Lady speaks again. "Those would be the main targets, behind us will be the police and other support heroes who will maintain the perimeter to prevent stragglers from escaping and will capture those who are taken down."

"We have to be very careful, the place will be full of potent drug quirks," says Daiki. "Not only because they can use it, but because they can use it against us and one might lose control of their quirk, those with more robust suits should be safe, those who don't, proceed with caution."

Bullseye continues. "Not to mention, due to their recent alliance with Tenyo, they must have many high-caliber weapons and support devices at their location, not to mention that in the past, they have already had Nomus at their location long before the Tokyo fiasco two weeks ago."

"They really threw us to the wolves..." Says Simon, putting his hands behind his neck. "This is going to be good."

"Does anyone have any questions?" Asks Daiki.
夢魔 Native Silver-6ea580 No.3873 es
64d87ee89b4eee5cc4a7786c266050b9782729b0ce8befa7fbb3b160d21b9b8b.png
65 KB 180×472
With a decent PC and the desire to spend a few hours learning Blender, you can do something
>>3870

-Amelia-

"The bar for impressing others is a bit high, honestly"

The succubus shrugged to look back at the aura farmer while listening to what Amelia continued to say

"It doesn't have the same effect when you look at it from behind, things like that were pointed out in the presentation and public interaction classes"

-Hanan-

"Those classes sound fun"

...

after grabbing a bunch of her battery to interact with people to ask them a question that was both silly and useful at the same time due to everything she needs.

...she doesn't think she remembers all the ones who raised their hands, but most of them are extravagant enough to remember

"What the hell is plurisexual?"

She said out loud unintentionally because she wanted to say it quietly, responding to what >>3869 said

Shaking her head, she bows, thanking everyone for the necessary information.

She was going to stay close to Amelia and Lockpick anyway, so this might have been useless.

-Amelia-

"Is it just me, or are there a lot of bisexuals at UA?"

-Hanan-

"I guess it's the age of 'experimentation'...or something like that, you know how I am with that."

She let out a nasal laugh as she returned to her group, because after all, Hanan has a self-imposed asexuality until she can fix her quirk.

but she masturbates quite a bit...

...from time to time.

...

...the truth is that Hanan was standing there listening to what she could, from the invention of the new power scale based on Cornelia, God knows who she will be, to a bit of data about some people we were going to meet there.

-Rosalia-

"Not counting their respective pro-heroes, each group has at least one member capable of immobilizing or slowing her down in different ways, so you'll know what to do"

-Hanan-

"...mine technically doesn't hurt..."

She said to herself while looking at her hands, then started making small poses before the good part began.

"The great Aphrodite! No, that's too much for me... although I'd be more of an Eris... still, a more original name than a mythological girl might be good... but I can't think of many ahh..."

-Amelia-

"What are you doing?"

-Hanan-

"I'm trying to de-stress by thinking about my hero name... I don't have one yet... (if this thing can even be possible at this point kek)"

When things started to move, she sighed, approaching Amelia to follow her when they started.

She will be in charge of keeping away whoever dares, and if it comes to that, leaving them to recharge their vital energy for a good while.

Or maybe she'll shit herself, whichever comes first, hopefully not the latter, the suit doesn't have a four-winds exit.
Rolero Andradite-996319 No.3874 es
3b8c61408cbb54abdd2bc18a1001c81f1d4f0020f6080446a2ba7bb46111e1a5.jpg
145 KB 850×1382
>>3870
>Gwendoline
The pretentious Ohohohoho~ are multiplying. Praises for her stellar performance, for Gwen, are as predictable as they are desirable.

"Danger? I break the heart of danger every morning. Your letters? Burned. Your poems? Mocked. Your gifts? Given to charity. One morning danger decided to take a stroll in his Porsche 550 Spyder and found his bouquet of orchids in the hands of a ragged orphan from Brooklyn."

Clara is coming. She's a bit absent-minded, but she makes up for it with her pretty face and good manners.

"I don't sleep, dear."

She rests, which is a state closer to meditation than sleep.

"Fat? I meant obese!"

The ghost positions herself behind Hinata, puts her hands in the sheep's arms, and uses her limbs to mercilessly squeeze Yuki's love handles. The glutton has all the makings of becoming her arch-nemesis!

(Maybe I should get the body of a simpleton, make her fall in love with my ineffable cooking skills, and then break her heart. Yes, that would surely teach her not to step into my territory!)

In Clara's eyes, everything might seem like harmless checkers, but in reality, a full-blown and surely one-sided battle is being woven.

>>3871
"In my day, deviants were cured with electric shocks." She replies with her arms crossed and chin held high to Hanah's question. She frowns when Hinata provokes her. "I have no idea what you mean, humf!"

Now near the mansion of crime, Gwendoline powders her nose. Obviously, it's a mirror and ectoplasm powder, grooming tools that disappear as soon as she has to concentrate on the mission.

"That Shiori, that hair, that pink... Undoubtedly the color of evil."

Time to vote.

"Oh, democracy of the proletariat, how quaint. Okay, I'll bless you with my participation. Just keep that fish girl away from me, she might infect me with her smell."

In the tunnel, no one will see her shine...

On the front lines, the savages will reap the glory...

The choice is obvious.

"I vote for the silk road, infiltration. Who knows? Maybe if I'm in the mood, I can possess rooms and give those friends of thieves scares to death. Clara, don't stray too far from me, if they hurt you, I'd die again." She leans back and places the back of her hand on her forehead.
Alpyr Esperite-20342f No.3875 es
>>3870

>They aren't nudes if nothing is visible.
>Sirk? I hadn't heard that name in years...
>While the narrator was having a mental wank thinking about how long it had been since the lol-undead appeared, Alpyr watched as things progressed after she had given her idea, which one or two people listened to, so she just let out a nasal laugh while continuing her explanation.
>after that girl, completely covered, spoke about everyone's sexuality and she gave her answer, being polysexual.

-"Although perhaps I'm a bit polyamorous too..."

>She said while rubbing the chin that was the chin of her suit.
>With power scales based on Cornelia and other things, things started to move slowly around here, which relaxed Alpyr a bit, but knowing that things were inevitably going to happen

-"I trust the choice you make, I will second whatever you say"

>She told her group, but more specifically pointing at Svet since she doesn't know if Jacky has the brains to choose something decent
OPmu Tulite-42f218 No.3876 es
4e7b1b0a8ff6c7b4b6873f323af6f82cd0580b754144a0f709b5d55c565fcde6.jpg
670 KB 850×1202
d3fd206f187f42db447839d680f88b52d6852568ba6001cac5ddd778562837a1.jpg
328 KB 720×753
e5413ca1b9fa722bb5c7381b02f261d0f2e09360618df73836fdb09b4e6bab0a.jpg
29 KB 384×512
b889b23ad310eb56d3b1611c39ba440e6c3956063979e9bc7e9c03ce7b11bbee.jpg
37 KB 704×500
>>3873Glad I managed to buy a laptop with good RAM before they started downgrading everything because of the AI bubble, kek
"Sure, they're interesting, but I'd still pick them over guerrilla tactics" She shivers slightly. "I hate mud"

The sexuality debate comes up, 2 to 3 queer people in a group of 10.

"I'm surprised they're all women. You'd think there'd be at least one guy, but nope." He glances at Clara, the pink-haired boy. "He looks the part" He whispers that to you.

Then come the attack plans. Each group had their own way of fighting if they encountered the boss, though you doubted your own abilities. You get distracted thinking of a hero name, that nickname the masses would use to recognize you—until Amelia snaps you back.

"You just stay calm. We're a perfect team. Anyone we run into, Ganosuke or I can pin them down and you drain them until they collapse. Flawless plan." She looks at Kouta and the blond boy. "The other two can fight up front and feed enemies to us."

>...
>>3874
>"I don't sleep, dear."

"Interesting," says Clara, hand on her chin.

"Interesting~~" says Hinata beside her, curious.

"So how--" Clara starts speaking, but is interrupted by Hinata.

"How do you rest? Doesn't your mind overload? How does memory retention work if technically you don't have a brain to store memories?" Questions, questions, and more questions.

Irrelevant stuff, because it was far more important to use Hinata to harass Yuki. Using the sheep's arms, you trace over Yuki's exposed rolls of fat—and get a surprise.

"Ahaahaha, that tickles!" She was ticklish, and her body also felt... solid, dense. She was packing quite a bit of muscle under that chubby girl facade.

As she laughs, she opens her mouth, and through her muzzle you catch sight of her teeth—sharp as a shark's... and way too many. Three rows of razor-sharp teeth. Once you see that, Hinata's attention is completely stolen.

"Ohhh, are those your teeth?" You don't even need to possess the sheep anymore—now she's the one poking and prodding the glutton. "How long are they? How many do you have?" She touches Yuki's mouth and pries it open to look.

Yuki opens her mouth—wide. You're absolutely certain a normal person couldn't open their jaw that far. "Uhhh, like 150, I think."

Hinata opens her mouth even wider and sticks her head inside. "Ohh, and they go really far back! How does it even work having teeth attached to your throat?"

Yuki can't speak anymore—or her attempts are unintelligible—but she clearly looks nervous and uncomfortable.

Clara grabs Hinata by the shoulder and pulls her away from Yuki's jaws. "Should we maybe learn a little lesson about personal space, don't you think?"

"..." Hinata stares at her. "Why are your ears pointy? Are you an elf?" And now she starts circling her, inspecting from different angles.

Clara sighs. She had no idea what she'd gotten herself into.

...

>"Back in my day, they cured deviants with electric shocks."

"You can't say that!" Rosalia says.

"That's how villains talk," Erick adds.

"Well yeah, but..."

"That kind of thinking isn't really accepted in this era" Clara whispers to you. "I think we shouldn't judge people for what their hearts say."

"That's true. Love can be blind, but it's honest, and nothing can stand in the way of honest love between two people—doesn't matter if it's two men or two women. Love conquers all," says Yuki, sounding like a hippie.

Hinata challenges you when you answer her question rudely. "Wait, isn't it true that when you possess me, you enter inside me?" Now it's a serious debate topic.

...
>>3875
>be a little polyamorous too

Alex's eyes light up "There's a chance..."

But Ima quickly puts a hand on his shoulder and shakes her head, his hopes fall again.
...
>>3875
>>3874
>>3873
Everyone had already discussed it, only the final decisions remained, where each one would go, Gwen stands up making her choice, to go from above and infiltrate.

"It makes sense, through the ventilation I could use my quirk and take down any stragglers" says Rosalia

"With me at the front we can detect any traps before they become a problem" says Erick

"I'm quite agile and fast, we can defeat any enemy before they realize it" says Clara

Yuki has nothing to say "I can handle all the villains we encounter" Well, she did have something to say

The Hanan team, for their part, was silent, until Lockpick speaks "I was thinking about the tunnel, although unknown, it will be a closed space where we can shine, Amelia and I can immobilize any opponent, while Kouta can overload them with large-scale attacks"

Kouta and Amelia nod.

"I can throw things at them" says Noah "I never miss"

"Yeah..." says Amelia, not very convinced

"He's telling the truth" Kouta confirms "His quirk grants him automatic aim, once he chooses a target and projectile, it will advance until it hits the target, no matter what"

Noah sighs as he spins his arm, if he was glazed praised by one of the big three, his ability should be genuine.

And finally, there was Alpyr, who trusted his team's decision more (that is, Svetlana's).

"Well, the others made good arguments for their choice, and based on our abilities..." The piranha looked at Alpyr, then at the rest of her team, she sighed "'Why open my mouth?...'" After murmuring "I think the best option would be for us to handle the frontal assault, our team is mainly direct fighters after all"

"Yay" Jacky high-fives Motomu

Ima gives Alex a knuckle sandwich "Let's go break some heads, bro!"

"You know it!" Alex bumps his fists

Svetlana covers her face with her hand "..." She removes it and looks at Alpyr "Stay close to me, okay?"

Poof

A small sound, followed by a light purple cloud that dissipates in less than a thousandth of a second.

"Oh, damn... what teleporters go through is indescribable... there are so few of us and they use us like mules carrying people from one place to another" Redhead, in formal clothes, a girl who looked like a boy, Ayumi arrives on the scene.

She was all sweaty, and in one hand she has a half-finished can of Deku-cola (Energizing version), which she finishes drinking in another gulp.

"Ayu!" says Jacky, raising his arms

"Ayumi-san!" follows Motomu, copying the pro

"Is everything settled here?" asks the redhead, rolling up her jacket and looking at her wristwatch "Because the announcement should come, right~~~~"

"Now"

"[Attention, all units]" Everyone's communicators sound at the same time "[Green light is given for advance. I repeat, to all units, you have green light to advance]"

"Where is everyone going?" asks Ayumi

With the places confirmed, she makes a gesture with her hand, small purple particles, small flickering beams of light approach each one, and Ayumi looks at Gwen.

"Can I even touch you for teleportation?" she asks, she moves her finger, the particle moves slowly towards the ghost, passing through her abdomen and staying 'inside her' "Huh, let's hope ectoplasm counts"

"Everyone ready?" Whether they were or not, there was no turning back "Let's save the day, people!"

poof

continued below
OPmu Tulite-42f218 No.3877 es
995f2f57f7dd16c89c06b1e639b56a4c6864cebbf991a59937cbad288bdd624f.jpg
37 KB 385×257
db5e25de00bbd2aa854ff116b7b73c6a5118630983c339bff1f31c87d8cf7348.jpg
32 KB 537×571
57b150a69a10d98ec856fb06bd8d814457b411ab4b1ae9771b3e076509444922.webp
11 KB 250×158
53ad8c2b2d28f8d911809166aa4abee2ce30cb6d90631bf09205f0a02f136543.jpg
65 KB 424×723
>>3876
>>3873
poof
https://youtu.be/xopAnAgEKIU

First you feel the dampness on your feet, the 5 had appeared out of nowhere, in the sewer tunnel, you move aside to get out of the puddle you were in by pure instinct. The teleportation finishes settling with a slight dizziness and, when you focus your sight, the world is already different.

The underground tunnel, apparently connected to an ancient sewer system, reinforced in some sections with rusted metal plates and thick rivets. The concrete of the walls is cracked, covered with greenish moss and black damp stains. Amelia pinches her nose with her hand at the horrendous smell, you could smell it, and you were wearing a mask.

"UGHH... I'm already regretting this" She says

Murky water runs through a central channel, carrying away unidentifiable debris, although you were very sure that sewer water shouldn't be shining like that, it must have been full of chemicals.

The echoes of other voices advance through the tunnel, Ganosuke makes a fist gesture. "Silence... advance carefully" He says "Kouta"

The pro and the member of the big three go ahead, Noah stays behind, adjusting some metal gloves on his hands, you and Amelia stay in the center, you turn a corner, and stop, peeking around it, you see the objective.

Following a metal walkway that then led to another more refined corridor, the tunnel widens, the old infrastructure is replaced by white lights and clean steel, here was the entrance, from the other direction, the rest of the underground tunnel, you assume, an escape route, unpleasant, but functional.

It was a rectangular access with a semi-open industrial hatch, sensors embedded in the frames and small cameras positioned in the corners of the ceiling, slowly rotating.

There were three jobber subjects guarding the place. One was armed from head to toe, although his armor looked very traditional, contrary to Tenyo's reputation for trafficking advanced technology, he had a red Oni mask with his face permanently in an expression of fury.

The other was a gorilla mutant in a hoodie, but it looked like he had a metal arm under the sleeve.

The third was another guy in a suit, this one was padded and had strange gloves with glowing nodes.

"So... did you guys watch the game last night?" The gorilla tries to start a conversation, but the others are quiet "Yeah, yeah, I don't even know why I try..."

"Prepare yourselves, on signal, when the Red String group starts their attack, we go for them, you must be fast, if you can't knock them out, immobilize them and prevent them from alerting anyone else of our arrival" Says Ganosuke "Ready?"

The others nod.

https://youtu.be/oZXoDaje5w4
Several explosions can be heard on the surface, the tunnel shakes and a cloud of dust accompanied by more drips falls abruptly. The guards notice this and are startled.

"Go" The signal was given, who would you attack?.

<Amelia
Physical: 1d100 = 28
Quirk: 1d100 = 88

<Noah
Physical: 1d100+40 = 54
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 104

<Ganosuke
Physical: 1d100+60 = 136
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 79

<Kouta
Physical: 1d100+75 = 106
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 116

<Oni
Physical: 1d100+45 = 68
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 50

<Gorilla
Physical: 1d100+20 = 72
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 119
1d100 = 61

<Shockerkek
Physical: 1d100+30 = 88
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 85
1d50 = 49
OPmu Tulite-42f218 No.3878 es
ef5ad6348c96faa7c06ddf9a756e1a7da1a36c2ecc82ec402f868b46ef859890.jpg
33 KB 722×425
d6fb0300444a41b69c86c35594b3481b8f1727df04233d737de017e007194bd5.jpg
63 KB 619×1024
ee29ed400208d32e1959c83ef2cad225caec05da21d4f5446842b8960e1a7dc4.webp
126 KB 852×1314
ad0370dae340e44aff5a42c69b1af03fb51725d892f177341025afcd9e1a5a0a.jpg
87 KB 1200×676
66083aec3d7ceaf746df024416603eee68f0ecaaebcf007d7b10b5e7e74229c7.webp
34 KB 640×480
>>3876
>>3874
poof
https://youtu.be/RyP9_O4RuSw
The teleportation felt... strange, you feel a slight dizziness that fades as soon as it comes. Now you were on the roof of the mansion, above the ventilation system. The terrace stretched out before you like a fusion of metal and concrete. There was no luxury up there, no gardens or decoration, just pure industrial functionality. Riveted steel plates covered the floor, marked by oil stains, soot, and heat wear.

The ventilation system dominated everything, with enormous ducts entering and exiting the roof and expelling columns of heat outwards, it was so strong that you could discern the heat in the air as on the hottest days, emitting an annoying hum every second. A few meters from the ducts, there were dozens of blinking lights, various valves, and other mechanical wonders.

This part was simple, you already had infiltration experience from your first mission. You could become intangible and pass through everything, but now you were with company. The rest of the team moved cautiously and prepared themselves, Yuki adjusted her muzzle, Erick his gloves, Rosalia drew her sword, and from her pockets Clara took out crystalline rings that she placed on each finger.

"Gwen, go ahead and report what you find. When the front group starts their distraction, we'll act," Erick ordered.

And of course, on the front line, the best had to go, that was you, piece of cake.

...

You descended into one of the main ducts, floating like a shadow through the air currents. The noise of the turbines became a muffled roar as you advanced.

You moved effortlessly, passing through grates, filters, and layers of armor, the air was dirty, full of dust and metal particles and microplastics. At the end of your journey, you entered a large room.

Dozens of industrial air conditioning units roared, lined up against the walls, frost-covered pipes snaking across the ceiling like roots. The floor vibrated with the power of the machinery.

In the center of the room are several machines that were producing different weapon parts, assembling them on the spot with small mechanical arms and plastic that was expelled from a small pen-like tube, which drew on the air itself, giving shape to the parts a very poorly described 3D printer if Gwen knows if that exists or not, kek.

The weapon parts were expelled onto a conveyor belt that then took them to another room. It was a constant and professional production, of the highest caliber, these scoundrels did invest their money well.

There is a door at the end, you pass through it, it leads to another slightly larger room, somewhat messy, there were various control panels and some boxes with devices resting here and there, and of course, guards.

There were four of them, you stopped and observed clearly.

First, the woman with black hair.
She had a relaxed but alert posture, leaning against a console. Under her right eye, she had a cross tattoo.
Next to her, eating a fruit, was a lizard mutant, she looked a bit humanoid... a bit, though the mix of scales and hair didn't suit her.

Next, the man in the hat.
A slightly tilted bowler hat, elegant clothes like any classic criminal. From his lower back emerged a segmented mechanical tail, with small purple lights running through its joints. The apparatus moved with a life of its own, producing metallic clicks.

In front of him, sitting on a box, was a lizard mutant.
Large, hunched, with thick scales and a prominent jaw. His tail hit the ground from time to time, impatient, he looked more animal than human.

"Does it have feathers?" asks the man in the hat, in a bored tone.

"No," growls the lizard.

"Does it fly?"

"No."

"Is it a household appliance?"

"No!" The lizard frowns. "I told you he was a hero." They were playing 20 questions.

"Ah, then it's Great D," replies the hat-wearer, without looking.

"It's not Great D!"

To the side, the lizard woman, arms crossed, her tail swaying slowly. Her eyes shone with enthusiasm.

"Great D is perfect," she says suddenly, pressing her hands to her cheeks. "Did you see those arms? And the lock of hair? That blond curl... it's art."

The woman with the cross under her eye sighs.

"I don't see the appeal... too much muscle," she replies. "HardBone at least looks like someone you can have a conversation with."

"But he doesn't have Great D's body!"

"Nor his empty head," mutters the cross-eyed one.

The man in the hat smiles, his mechanical tail swaying side to side with a faint click.

"Question fifteen, does it like to be admired?"

The lizard grunts something unintelligible.

While they talked, you memorized every possible detail. And then you leave again with your team.

You crawl back into the ducts, and after advancing for a while, you run into your teammates infiltrating, somewhat cramped and sweaty.

"Great, what did you find?" asks Erick.

You advance again towards the weapons room while recounting what happened, just in time for a large explosion to be heard outside, shaking the building.

The group hurries out of the room, and from the door, you hear the sounds of guards.

"That's our cue, get ready," says Rosalia.

Combat was about to begin.

<Hinata
Physique: 1d100 = 34
Quirk: 1d100 = 88

<Clara
Physique: 1d100+35 = 132
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 132

<Yukihira
Physique: 1d100+45 = 83
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 122

<Rosalia
Physique: 1d100+65 = 116
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 121

<Erick
Physique: 1d100+110 = 112
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 156

vs

<Lizard
Physique: 1d100+15 = 77
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 69

<Lizardkek
Physique: 1d100+15 = 76
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 21

<Woman
Physique: 1d100+35 = 55
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 55
1d75 = 70

<Mechanical Tail
Physique: 1d100+50 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 77
roll{1d100}
1d50 = 22
OPmu Tulite-42f218 No.3879 es
1a7c9768ee82e713cd9d40f627e063bc0abcbc7297445af8cf835b27a9d981df.png
1626 KB 811×1442
5ebc97f3591c68d96cc8191b0b13514772eac2fd9831176e850b1dca55f42297.jpg
1057 KB 900×1200
d9b7d2ead7c5292e8c935ad8cf4a9afb1c297b274cca39af2d714f51b00462e0.jpg
35 KB 435×310
fc7bb4c48080b880809e31e2e3ebb82f2e1776aea28934e40862dc0551a5484f.jpg
131 KB 736×1059
7f40b7225b1cbaaa827d4d6f9731d92750b64433a018fda287d90a415960ffaa.png
518 KB 1080×1536
>>3876
>>3875
Poof
https://youtu.be/vtaeGK0KAxs
The wind roars, you look around, you could only see the treetops stretching towards the horizon, you look down, far away was Tenyo's mansion.

They were in the air, beneath your feet, Ayumi made a platform with her particles, it must have been about 10 square meters. You look back, it was the rooftop where they were waiting, you would have advanced maybe a kilometer in relation to where you were before, maybe a little more.

"Ooh ooh ooh!, here it comes!" Jacky says "Get ready" She takes out her scissors

Alex clashes his fists, his eyes emit that blue glow, straight lines of energy run down his arms and he forms his characteristic huge mechanical fists. Ima reloads her weapons, while the black cloud of nanobots runs through her body until it goes up her back, and forms a jetpack.

Motomu takes a switchblade out of his pocket kek

"Well, what are you waiting for?" Ayumi gives Svetlana a friendly nudge "You have the most firepower, oh great member of the big three, give us a worthy entrance"

Svetlana sighs, and puts on her helmet "Can you guys move aside?"

https://youtu.be/f3Fi4q7Es2Q
They all move aside, the piranha gets into position, raising her hand, like an athlete about to throw a javelin.

In a blue flash, the energy spear forms in her hand, you had seen it hundreds of times, but now it was different... she was charging it, the light was getting more intense, the accumulated energy making the weapon glow brighter and denser, until eventually, it started to grow.

From having the shape of a normal spear, its size began to double, triple, quintuple, it became bigger and bigger until Ayumi moved her particles to raise it higher in the air so the rest wouldn't be in her way.

The energy spear grew to the size and thickness of a tree.

"Wow~~" Motomu and Alex say with their mouths open

Ima is happy and watches with one hand over her forehead to shield herself from the glare "That's our fish, she doesn't hit as hard as Okira, she's not as skilled as Eri or Kouta and she can't fight for long or in quantity like me or Nieves. But none of them can do an attack like hers"

Svetlana extends her other hand, measuring the distance, there is silence.
Then she takes a step forward, her whole body moving in unison as she launches her attack. It's so fast you barely have time to process it.

A beam of blue light streaks across your field of vision, in tens of milliseconds, the attack collides with the mansion's front door, piercing a light layer of yellow energy like a knife through a balloon. And when your eyes have time to process the information, the explosion happens, raising a column of blue energy that rises to the heavens and causes a tremor in the ground, the shockwave reaches them and shakes them.

"(((Bastard...)))" Alex says in Mexican, surprised.

"They had a shield, and it made no difference" Motomu says with surprise "I must take notes..."

That was the signal, the other teams should start moving now, Ayumi lowers Svetlana, you hear her sigh inside her helmet, that attack must have cost a lot of energy. She looks at you

"Are you ready?"

"LET'S GO!" Ayumi shouts

poof

They appear in the middle of the rubble, Svetlana is by your side, a few meters away are Alex and Ima. Hovering above them and standing on her particles, was Ayumi.
https://youtu.be/PUMkF3_O0pg

"What the hell!?" One of the leaders receives them, it was Takeshi, the one with the giant hammer, who was entering the scene very agitated "Quick, they're attacking us!"

Behind him come other assorted enemies, a black-haired guy whose quirk seems to be a kind of dark familiar like a shadow, and from another corner came two other guys in formal wear, a redhead with piercings and tattoos and another with dark/blue hair with a gun.

Behind you, you hear the ropes tighten, and catapulting, towards the battle, carrying Motomu on his back, Jacky shoots out and crashes into Takeshi. The rest of the enemies head towards you.

<Alex
Physical: 1d100 = 69
Quirk: 1d100 = 80

<Motomu
Physical: 1d100 = 29
Quirk: 1d100 = 34

<Svetlana
Physical: 1d100+75 = 168
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 102

<Ayumi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 78
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 125

<Jacky
Physical: 1d100+100 = 183
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 132

vs

<Shadows
Physical: 1d100+20 = 78
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 89

<Blue Hair
Physical: 1d100+30 = 45
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 51
1d50 = 14

<Redhead
Physical: 1d100+50 = 54
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 117
1d100 = 90

<Takeshi
Physical: 1d100+85 = 97
Quirk: 1d100+85 = 172
OPmu Chrysoberyl-4abdfd No.3880 cs
dd39eb7b643c2afba8db60bcca65921859786e0c096a80847636fa7afd13400a.jpg
99 KB 1318×1025
>>3879
>125877
1d100 = 31
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3881 es
25e4177d0e3da527fd6bc7be7f6c44cbe5bbca78f927ec2e31a66c4e61e27c6d.jpg
128 KB 479×639
6374b24c1f6011d9f16cda4f1a5fba3dfd8973dae5622930749ea4c99b3cd8d8.jpg
48 KB 561×356
fbbe3dba3e10c2dfe563b3ee364f67daf30e745e7d9b718dcb2d5457af4393a9.jpg
13 KB 447×447
82d45e9e11e4b6127796e75b5756f5f66dcc07ac9337f7fcc6ada7577a10ec93.jpg
136 KB 640×906
e2cd2e810a216d0ef83437de02841b1ba767f5265d83217e190ddbd3ebecde13.jpg
38 KB 576×384
https://youtu.be/CV6Or8Ubhfc
>July 1st
>China, Shanghai
Shanghai, with 30 million inhabitants, and over 50 million in its metropolitan area alone, was crowned not only as one of the most populous cities in the entire world, but as one with the highest density.

No matter where one looked, every corner, every park, every alleyway, was crammed with people.

The city of Shanghai, just like the rest of China, was new, strange to you. Compared to Japanese cities, this one was much more brilliant, skyscrapers of Neon lights rose to the clouds, fairs and underground markets dominated the sub-levels selling all sorts of items or products that you had no idea where to start looking for. On TV, you had robot Boxing tournaments, small artificial intelligence androids served in cafes and restaurants, while on every balcony, every lamppost, every traffic sign, was riddled with cameras that recorded every movement of every citizen.

It felt strange, like an old action movie, and you weren't exactly in a pleasant place.

But that didn't last long. That experience was only your first day in China, lost and confused. You had been scammed three times with a fake taxi ride and they tried to sell you Deku bootlegs another four times. There was even an impersonator who wanted to charge you your whole wallet for a photo (not the money, the wallet itself). But once you arrived at the place you were supposed to be, the agency of the hero who recruited you, you were sure that everything would go smoothly. >>125903yes, this too

It was a pleasant surprise when you found out you weren't supposed to be there, but it wasn't a problem. You were still going to be taken under the wing of the heroine, Glimmer, who would give you the experience and training you needed for this internship period anyway, while bureaucracy handles getting you back home, to UA.

In about 2 weeks. These things aren't fast.

The rest of your first day was spent settling into Glimmer's office headquarters, and getting your papers in order and other complicated things so you wouldn't be deported.

At night, the news arrived. While you were doing all those boring things, back in Japan, a multitude of things happened. A war! Or almost one. 'Nomus', those weird zombie monsters, had appeared everywhere.

And the news talked mostly about how UA shone in this event. News after news, you could see your classmates saving the day; Akira saving people from a collapsed building and then helping evacuate a subway station with Eri before it ended up collapsing due to the ferocity of the fight they had against the villains.

Amane fighting against a horde of those monsters to let innocent people escape to safety.
You even read other small articles; Alpyr catching drug dealers, even one by Aurelio and Hikimiro preventing a bank robbery together.

They had all saved the day and acted like true heroes...and you were trapped here. It couldn't stay like this!

>...
>July 2nd
>Shanghai, Old Shanghai

Shanghai was big, oppressive, with all its metal and technology on every corner. Glimmer operated in a calmer, more traditional, and much more familiar area for you. The old or ancient part of Shanghai, where neon lights and automatons hadn't yet dominated everything.

It was still as crowded as the rest of the place, but you didn't have to worry about a camera fining you for crossing the street on a red light.

Glimmer wasn't just going to accompany you on patrols and such, she was also going to train you, an intensive course to return to Japan stronger than ever!

And for that reason, you were now on top of a rooftop, while below you could hear the tumult of the streets.

"Hmmm, I see," Glimmer said.

After you told her about your quirk and how you trained it, she rested her hand on her chin.

"I'm not surprised, Cornelia was always quite direct in how she approached things, it's something she got from our sensei. But I think in your case, we should take another path."

She made a movement with her finger, and all the tiny metal shavings that covered her clothes separated and floated like a cloud of insects, some were black, others had reddish colors.

You missed the details because you're a retard, but with her quirk, she could control metal. She used the metal shavings and with them formed a simple drawing of a person.

"This is you," red metal moved and replaced one of the arms of the drawing. "And this is you, when you use your quirk."

She clenched her hand, the arm of the drawing exploded.

"It's too much energy, and your body can't handle it, it's not conditioned for it yet." She reassembled the drawing, now the red color was on the leg. "But when you concentrate too much on not hurting yourself..." The red color vibrated and then fell to the ground. "You lack attack power." She reassembled the figure.

"As a consequence of this, your body has no chance to adapt correctly to the power of your Quirk. But I think I have the solution for that. Did you know that Deku in the beginning had the same problems with OFA? If you watch the recordings of his fights in the Sports Festival, you'll see that he broke his fingers every time he used his Quirk. That's why, during his internship period, he developed a method to use his Quirk more efficiently."

The figure changed, now with the red in the center of the chest, which slowly expanded to the rest of the body.

"So we'll start from the basics, so you can develop your own 'Full Cowling'. It should be much faster compared to Deku, not only do you start with a stronger base by being born with a Quirk, but yours is less powerful than OFA, so it's less energy to get used to. Ready?"
You were ready!

...

But you weren't ready for this...

You're standing on some wood, holding heavy, transparent jugs full of water with just your fingers, in a somewhat uncomfortable position. Traditional Karate training to strengthen the body, but for you, it was fully focused on your quirk.

You had the strength to hold those jugs all day, the challenge was to keep them stable, without any ripples in the water, while managing your quirk.

"You start by manifesting the energy in your torso head included, then you move it to one arm, then you move it to your other arm, then to one leg, and then to the other. You must do that for 10 minutes for each limb and your torso, 5 times. If the jug shakes, you must start from 0."

...

The wind blew gently over the rooftop, below, Shanghai never stopped: horns, voices, footsteps, engines. A whole world moving forward while you were frozen in an unnatural pose.

Your fingers dug into the smooth glass, your wrists tense, your shoulders burning from the forced posture. The water inside the jugs trembled at first, small waves crashing against the transparent walls.

You took a deep breath. Once. Twice.

The challenge wasn't strength, but control. Every micro-adjustment of your muscles was reflected in the water as if betraying any mistake. A tremor, a minimal oscillation, and the waves expanded mercilessly.

At first, you failed.
Several times.

The jugs vibrated, the water stirred, and Glimmer simply raised her hand.

"From zero."

You readjusted your feet on the wood and lifted the jugs again. Again, and again.

Minutes passed... which felt like hours. Until slowly, the water began to calm down. The waves became smaller, until they disappeared completely. The surface became smooth, like a mirror reflecting Shanghai's gray sky.

That's when you felt it.

That exact point where your body stopped fighting itself.

"Good." Glimmer said. "Now the hard part begins."

You concentrated and manifested your quirk.

The energy appeared first in your torso, like an internal pressure, and just with that, the water trembled. Barely, but it trembled. A minimal vibration ran through the jugs.

Even if you could use your quirk this way, in a manner that didn't harm your body when expelling energy, a microscopic amount was still escaping and affecting the jugs. You had to learn to contain all your energy inside yourself to use it as efficiently as possible; this was the goal of the training.

"Turn it off, and restart."

You comply, torso again, then the arm.
Another vibration.

Each transfer of energy from one part of the body to another was very abrupt; you had to find more balance and delicacy.
Every time the energy passed from one limb to another, the liquid responded with small tremors, as if mocking you. Sometimes they were barely noticeable. Other times, the waves were clearer.

"From scratch"

Thus, the sun advanced in the sky.

Sweat began to run down your forehead, falling in drops you couldn't even shake off. Your arms burned. Your legs trembled.

After midday, Glimmer raised her hand.

"Rest, you need to eat to get stronger"

...

The rest was brief.

You came down from the rooftop and entered a narrow, noisy side street. The place was small, with a faded sign on which Chinese characters were barely legible. The smell of meat, ginger, and hot oil hit you as soon as you entered.

The dumplings came first, hot and juicy; as you bit into them, the filling burned your tongue, but the taste was worth it. Then came the sweet and sour ribs, sticky, sweet, and sour at the same time, and a Shiao Bing, a bread crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, loaded with onion.

The noodle dish came last, fried noodles with tender meat, and surprisingly familiar vegetables; the noodles resembled Japanese Udon. The heat went down to your stomach and loosened some of the accumulated tension.

During the break, Glimmer took the opportunity to talk to you.

"So... what's UA like these days? I studied there 15 years ago with Cornelia and the others... and I haven't been to Japan in like 7 years, is it still chaos?"

boi Oh, all the ways you could approach that question, and all the things you could ask her.

Lunch filled you up, you had to go back to training.

With a clearer mind and replenished energy, you returned to training, got into position, and in a shorter amount of time, you achieved the necessary balance; the water became calm.

You started using your quirk. From torso to arm. From arm to leg. With pauses and breaths between each transfer.

The waves kept appearing... but they were smaller.

The sky turned orange. Then violet. Then black.

The lights of old Shanghai lit up one by one, illuminating the streets. And you were still there, on the wooden planks, with numb fingers and burning muscles.

Eleven hours in total (not counting the break).

Eleven hours to achieve something that, on paper, should have taken a little over four.

But finally...

Torso, Right arm, Left arm, Right leg, Left leg.

The water didn't move. There were no waves, no vibration. Only stillness.

Glimmer watched you for a few more seconds. Then she nodded.

"Welcome to your foundations." She said. "Tomorrow... we'll do it faster, and add another practice. We're done for today."

You got down from the planks and put the jars on the ground.

It was hard, but you felt real progress.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3882 es
18d6fdbfab82a59c509b878896408e873f39620ed05cab5ffe220798a0f0ba21.jpg
15 KB 236×372
eea49776cf6255847e9d456c062f2cfdacfd1cd2f3c565f5f71b93bbe8aff55c.jpg
70 KB 564×514
9c364193e52a9d0b3acc1509706bde22761444c65e934ace38af6fded9fbcd54.jpg
38 KB 400×567
1aea6a802d47c32c021433145a532dc493d1ce742284b13e5a79fea830f8a58b.jpg
152 KB 850×1190
7cdc4141f9baac99967860b3c6a71d0c56784675848b7685dc6cbafb1d92959a.jpg
78 KB 662×463
July 3rd

The third day was more of the same, after breakfast you started the morning with conditioning, after a few stumbles at the beginning, after 5 hours in total, you managed to keep the water calm for an entire set, you were progressing fast.

You had lunch, you got to try other Shanghai foods, boiled crab with ginger, eel noodles, a Lion's Head (which is actually a giant meatball with lettuce and other vegetables), and Borscht (tomato and meat soup).

"You know, these training sessions remind me of the academy, and when we went to camp," Glimmer comments. "It was during winter in our case, they threw us off a cliff into a river with strong currents, infested with mechanical sharks that shot lasers." It seems that was a trend at UA even in the old days. "It was tough." She rolls up her suit and shows her arm, it had scars, like from gunshots. "I accidentally shot myself about three times with my metal shavings, Cornelia went blind for a day or two after overusing her quirk, Toyotaro injured a vertebra after digging a mountain with his face, Sutera accidentally destroyed the dorms with a meteor... ahh~ such nostalgia."

You didn't know if you should feel nostalgic for something that sounded like torture, you and your class got off easy compared to when you went to camp... maybe setting aside the traumas of that surprise test.

...

After eating, you returned to the rooftop to train.

"You can control your Quirk with precision while stationary, now you will do it while moving. Do you know what Tai Chi is?" You had no idea > "It's an ancient martial art, although nowadays it's more like a sport and practice for the elderly to improve their circulation."

He extends his hands and gets into position, giving a demonstration.

"Tai Chi is based on slow, fluid movements, focused on making a 'sequence.' By itself, it won't teach you to fight like Karate, Kung-fu, or Boxing can. But it can help increase the fluidity of your movements to move much more efficiently and control your breathing better, once you apply its basics to other forms of fighting, just as the basic forms of Aikido help improve body balance for other forms of combat."

He started moving, slowly, showing different movements and sequences, breathing calmly and precisely, even someone like you with little technical combat knowledge, compared to your classmates like Misaboru, could tell that, indeed, it didn't seem very useful for fighting seeing those movements.
"Now, I want you to imitate my movements, and while you do it, you will use your Quirk and move your energy from your torso to the limb you are moving. If you do it too slowly, or too fast, we will start from zero. You must follow my rhythm and imitate the movements with the greatest possible precision."

At first, it was a disaster.

Your feet didn't land where they should, your knees didn't bend enough, your shoulders tensed when they should have relaxed. Glimmer moved with a constant cadence, and you were always half a second late or half a second early.

"Don't force it."
"Don't chase it."
"Let it flow."

It was easy for her to say.

Tai Chi demanded something completely different from everything you knew. It wasn't endurance, or explosive power, or even pure technique. It was calm and continuity. When you moved your arm, the energy had to be there before the movement ended, not after. When you shifted your body weight, the Quirk had to flow with you, not be forced.

"The key to Tai Chi is to eliminate all stress and tension from the body with your movements, which is why it earned its reputation for helping to achieve inner peace through the control of chi and all that, and in your case, it's perfect for a Quirk like yours."

The first few hours were slow. Too slow. You got ahead of yourself, or you lagged behind, and you broke the sequence.

"From zero."

Then came the opposite.

When you finally started to understand the flow, you sped up. Your body felt comfortable, the energy responded, and you lost the rhythm. Too fast and anxious.

"From zero."

The sun set without you realizing it. Seven hours later, something just clicked.

It wasn't a dramatic moment, there was no eureka. You simply... stopped thinking. Your torso initiated the movement, the energy followed, and your limbs responded without resistance. One posture flowed into the next, and then another, without cuts, without jolts.

One complete sequence, then another, and another.

The white crane spreads its wings, carrying the tiger over the mountain, needle at the bottom of the ocean, repelling the monkey, opening the horse's mane, you were starting to get the hang of certain specific movements.

The fatigue was considerable; using your Quirk for so long was exhausting. Your legs were trembling and your arms felt heavy. But your rhythm didn't break.

Glimmer stopped.

She watched you in silence for a few seconds.

"Well done," she said. "This that you've just achieved... is the foundation. Your body is still tense when you move, but you're much better than at the start. We won't have time to make you master Tai Chi, but I want you to keep its basics so you can improve any other style you might learn in the future. After all, in a fight, calm and composure are key factors in deciding the winner. Think about all the strong people you've ever fought, were they calm?"
You remember... Aurelio was calm in his first fight, until he wasn't anymore, in the tournament too... until he stopped being so, but when he maintained his composure, he seemed untouchable. Jira looked very calm while beating you up at the camp, also that time when Misaboru and you fought Okira, he was violent, but acted with precision without needing to explode, you could say the same about Cornelia when they didn't make her angry and she wasn't yelling.

And then, that guy with the mask and electric quirk, calm and meticulous while trying to murder you and Svetlana.

Yes, calm and composure were signs of strength, you had experienced it firsthand.

"That will be all for today, you need to rest, we'll pick up the pace tomorrow"

This day ended a bit earlier than before, so you had free time, in his agency Glimmer had a large lounge, you had a cyber some computers, and a large television to hang out before or after dinner.

You could do anything, there were movies or cartoons, mainly Chinese... and you didn't understand Chinese kek and luckily after a while of pressing the button you could put subtitles on. Apparently, old movies like Bruce Lee's, traditional, pure and hard Chinese martial arts, were trending.

Or you also had the Internet at your fingertips, it served to keep you up to date on what was happening in Japan, since you didn't have a cell phone I remember something like that, correct me if I'm wrong, kek

At the end of the day, a good night's sleep also awaited you before continuing.

...

> July 4th

The day started tough, conditioning, but this time you had to do it at a higher pace than before, it was difficult, but after having problems at first, you were able to do multiple sets at this new speed after 2 hours.

Then they moved on to Tai Chi, again, now they went slightly faster, and with some stumbles, after 2 hours you were able to do other sets of movements.

They stopped for lunch.

You were able to try other dishes, mandarin fish shaped like a squirrel (fried fish, but served in the shape of a squirrel), shrimp and egg, slow-cooked pork stomach, and typical noodle soup.

"You know, when we were in the academy, our class had this kind of strange rivalry with class A, it's weird, I don't even remember the names of any of them, because in this timeline they were erased and relocated and supposedly they were incredibly talented and all that, and now nobody even remembers their big three, how things change..."

Upon returning, the pace increased, this time you had to do the conditioning and Tai Chi set in one hour each.

"Alright, I think we've practiced the basics enough, it's time for more direct training"

Spinning, his wrist, various training apparatus and objects flew and landed around.
"We'll start with something simple, concentrate your energy into a limb, and strike, we'll gradually increase the intensity"

You take a deep breath and concentrate, it is born from your chest and then moves to a leg, an iron perch holds a wooden board, when it approaches, you break the board with a kick.

A table holding a candle moves behind you, Glimmer lights it by shooting a small iron shaving so fast that friction ignites the wick.

You move the energy to your arm and with a punch, you generate enough current to extinguish the flame.

"Block" Glimmer instructs you

A rubber ball flies towards you and you block it with your forearm.

The heroine smiles.

"Very well, let's continue"

This is how you spent the next 6 hours, little by little you had to increase the amount of energy used to counter what Glimmer threw at you, one candle became two, from two they became 10, from candles, they became torches, from torches, entire bonfires, until reaching enormous pyres that emitted flames larger than your body.

The wooden boards became thicker, then they became increasingly dense concrete blocks, bricks, pieces of granite, until they reached iron posts, thicker and thicker, which eventually only dented instead of breaking.

The rubber balls became larger and heavier, you assumed they must have a metal core for Glimmer to command them. Then she moved on to small musket balls, they were at low speed, but they hurt, and these became larger and larger until they became solid iron cannonballs. After several dozen of those, your arms and legs started to hurt and be covered in bruises, especially from the constant increase in weight and speed.

For 6 hours you did this crazy training until it was time to stop, dinner and a night's sleep sounded like a divine reward for all that effort. The next day would be worse.

...

>July 5th

You started the day as before, with conditioning, this time faster, having to do a whole set in an hour, the same could be said for Tai Chi. After two hours, the direct training began, this time reaching the same point as yesterday in just 4 hours, then they paused for lunch.

The meals were becoming more familiar, there were still desserts to taste, drinks to try, but your palate no longer distinguished, food was food.

"You know, when I first started in my first year, I was a bit lazy, I think Cornelia found it annoying, hehe, but you know, as time went by, and that stupid rivalry with class A emerged, that gave me... courage, enough reason to be better, it certainly did for Cornelia and the other girls, while the 'big three' were loved, those three were branded as walking problems and that's why the title 'Fallen Stars' emerged, what things"
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3883 es
f6290790d2c0da93e3681d83e3d55f3f21152f0ee31eb56f4472c0dcfa226adf.webp
137 KB 841×841
58fb50e5d1cb94d9f2674072e4ee4152d0be510befada08e61e1451069e696f8.webp
133 KB 475×664
45069c4a47e4ca6def7d1aaf561e980f5fa2e212b5dcdc5884f874c44eb51bf3.jpg
29 KB 330×247
3d09bca54a4642a545216881179da636f74dd8b0ac25e13847f42e826d78bf0c.jpg
114 KB 473×733
08a6e42cf55b9ddb5d1701bc2ead9e13fb29ecc128288bd1a4c1c26bb77f5bde.jpg
908 KB 850×1402
>>3882
"Sometimes I wonder if that contributed to Cornelia being so... violent and explosive back then, it wasn't pretty at all"

After lunch, they resumed practical training, starting from their highest point, after another 5 exhausting hours where you punched, kicked, and blocked with every part of your body you could, you were able to rest for a couple of minutes.

They resumed and you finished the day with another hour of conditioning and another hour of Tai Chi.

The bed was as soft as a feather and just by touching it, you felt like you were touching the sky. You sleep like a log.

...

>July 6th

The pace picked up again, this time, you had to do both the conditioning set and Tai Chi in just 45 minutes. The rest of the time before lunch, you spent with more practical training.

Lunch was more of the same, upon returning, you started again, 45 minutes of conditioning and Tai Chi, and then you spent another hour and a half with practical training.

They took a break, you drank water, went to the bathroom, calmed down.

You were standing in front of Glimmer, she stares at you intently.

"Alright, it's time for the test, the full cowling, you will activate your quirk, and move your energy throughout your body and try to maintain it for as long as possible"

She didn't tell you any specific way to do it... but you knew the kind of pose you should adopt, it felt right.

You spread your legs, crouch down, one fist touching the ground, you concentrate, your quirk moving through your body, and making your skin glow with a reddish/rosy sheen.

You breathe, you stand up.
You had done it. You move your arms, you move your legs, they were glowing and you felt the tension, they were charged with energy, you could do everything you did before and more, with greater ease.
evo 3, acquired

"Congratulations, now let's do the test, you can maintain it, but you also have to regulate it properly"

They started from 0 again, this time with you trying to maintain your Full Cowling for as long as possible. But it was complicated.

Tai Chi was difficult for you, your movements could be precise, but your breathing and tension were too high and you had to constantly restart. Conditioning was practically impossible, no matter how still you were, the water never stopped shaking from the almost microscopic pressure your quirk emitted.

You were like that for the rest of the day, it was arduous, tiring, you had climbed the ladder to this new level, and you hit a wall.

Tomorrow would be another day.

...

>July 7th.

You started from the basics, again, conditioning with Full Cowling, you weren't going to stop until the water was calm again, you were in that uncomfortable position for an hour, two, three, four, five... it was time to rest.

You had lunch, you had to replenish your energy.
"You know, if you're having a hard time, you should visualize what you want in your mind, that's half the battle when training martial arts," Glimmer explains.

"In the past, before quirks, people had to concentrate a lot before breaking concrete blocks, they had to convince themselves they could do what they wanted, so that their brains would help them unleash all their strength. You should apply that, go with all the calm possible, as if you were holding an egg, and then visualize the water being calm and without ripples," Glimmer gave you timely advice to progress.

"This reminds me of Davis, he was very calm, I rarely saw him throw a punch because with his quirk he could neutralize most people without having to fight... but those few times he could fight, his calmness helped him fight fluidly, like a river flowing between attacks... he wasn't very strong either, so he just served as a distraction until someone else came to help, but you get my point. Once you manage to control your quirk in that state, you must continue training to acquire that fluidity of movement, that will make movement much easier and make you less predictable." She was rambling a bit, but you thought you grasped the idea >.

You returned to the terrace, this time you did some Tai Chi to reduce your stress and enter a state of calm before returning to conditioning. It was better than yesterday, but still, it was difficult. You kept at it for an hour, before returning to the jugs.

The hours passed, your body sweating profusely as you kept your quirk active for so long, having to take short breaks in between to avoid collapsing. You had gone past your allotted time, but you weren't going to give up now, the night lights illuminated the streets, insects fluttered around you, but you were too focused to pay attention to them. Your body remained rigid as a rock.

And the water? Calm, undisturbed, you remained like that for another couple of minutes to check.

Five, from five to ten, and from ten to half an hour. The water remained calm, without ripples. You had done it.

Then you fell backward, the jugs slipped from your hands and shattered on the floor, exhaustion overcame you, and you fell asleep from extreme fatigue.

...

>July 8th

You woke up in your temporary bed at the agency's headquarters, Glimmer tells you what happened, after breakfast, you were ready to continue.

You started with an hour of basic Tai Chi, then another hour of basic conditioning, in both cases performing multiple poses and sets, moving your quirk's energy around you at great speed.

Then you moved on to Full Cowling, and returned to the jugs. And this time, they were heavier, still transparent, but with an iron base.

At first, it was difficult to adapt to the new weight, but once you managed to keep them stable even in that awkward position, it was only a matter of time.
One hour, two, three... it was lunchtime, but you could still keep going! You were about to achieve it, just a little more... by the fourth hour of FC conditioning, you managed to keep the water still for a solid 30 minutes. Now you deserved that lunch.

Especially, you deserved some desserts.

Like some mooncakes or some Tanghulu (fruits covered in hard candy), after all the meat, rice, and vegetables you consumed to regain energy.

"This reminds me of Kanato, he had a quirk that gave him very strong muscles without needing to have them very big, a good swordsman... he was obsessed with swords, and a little with Cornelia" He laughs a little remembering that "I'll never forget his face the day they had a 'date' and she rejected him when she told him she was a lesbian, poor guy"

You don't know why he told that I'm running out of ideas for the halftime, but okay, more training.

You continued for another hour with Tai Chi, before moving on to more practical training, now with FC, starting from the highest level. You break iron posts, withstand cannonballs, extinguish immense fires with the power of your fist, and so on constantly. After two hours, they stop.

"I think that was enough, we've laid a good foundation, and practiced attacks, now, it's time for sparring"

Glimmer took a moment before starting.

She tied her hair into a high ponytail, took off her jacket with a casual movement, and set it aside. Under the fabric, her body was firm and worked, with a lot of muscle, very similar to Cornelia's, but on a smaller scale.

She adopted a low stance, a classic Chinese martial arts position. Her feet firmly planted, knees bent, arms relaxed, and fists extended. the retsu pose

"Come"

She said nothing else. You activated FC and advanced.

The first blow didn't land.

Glimmer deflected it with a straight, hard movement, her fist parrying yours. The second was blocked with the palm of her hand. The third was deflected with a smooth, fluid movement. Every attack you launched was met with the minimum effort necessary, as if she knew exactly where you were going to strike before you even finished thinking about it.

It didn't surprise you. She was a professional hero. Cornelia's friend, expecting less would have been naive.

Her arms covered and uncovered themselves with iron sand with each movement, hardening to block or parry, or softening to redirect the force of your blows.

The exchange continued.

You advanced, she took half a step back. You attacked again, she turned, dodged, slid her body as if the ground offered no resistance. Every now and then, she launched a counterattack... not to hit you, but to force you to move to avoid the blow. You threw a punch and she deflected it, sliding behind you ready to launch a counterattack, and you dodged her, only to have her in your face half a second later repeating the same thing or forcing you to retaliate.
His movements were clear examples of traditional Kung Fu, mixed with the fluidity of Tai Chi. Everything was precise and with a purpose, although you could also notice other more familiar fighting styles, Karate, Judo, etc.

Time passed without you noticing. Two hours of dodges, blocks, feints, and blows that never landed.

Sweat dripped down your back, your breathing was heavy, Full Cowling was still active, but no longer as stable as at the beginning, it flickered like a light wanting to go out, no matter how much you pushed it.

Finally, Glimmer took a step back and raised her hand.

"That's enough"

You deactivated the quirk almost immediately, your muscles protesting as you released the accumulated tension. You fall sitting down from exhaustion.

"Before I give any observations, tell me, did you notice anything different in how you moved?"

???.

"Yes, I saw recordings of your fights, and I spoke with Cornelia, you tend to have a very direct approach to combat, but also predictable, when you fight, you move too straight, anyone with enough experience or training will see you coming no matter your speed." She pauses. "However, now you were a bit more fluid, you were able to transition your movements and direction more effectively while fighting, you were applying the basics of Tai Chi without realizing it, that will make you less predictable when fighting. It's quite impressive for the little time we've had."

Did you do that? You didn't even realize it.

Glimmer sighed a little, looking at the afternoon sky.

"You can rest a bit before we continue."

On one hand, great, rest! On the other, that only gave you the feeling that something much harder was coming. The rest was a bit longer than usual, and it gave you a bad feeling. When you returned, Glimmer was standing with her arms crossed, and around her... enormous cannonballs were floating.

Enormous solid iron cannonballs, about 30 centimeters in diameter, slightly larger than a basketball.

"Each of these cannonballs weighs about 10 kilos, a bit difficult to get all the iron by lifting it from the environment, but the river won't be dirty for a while now." She smiles, patting herself on the back for her community service.

"Activate your FC." You comply, channeling your quirk around your entire body. "Let's test your reflexes."

She extended a hand, and making a gesture as if flicking a coin with her thumb, she fired a ball.

The enormous iron ball breaks the sound barrier and flies towards you at a dizzying speed. Your eyes and senses were adjusted to your new level of strength, you can dodge without a problem, but as soon as you do, you already have another ball heading your way, you evade again, and another follows. The other two balls were coming behind, and you have to dodge again.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3884 es
1db4f899c300624bb6b7ee74bfbc7a7ba9e29dbc24736af21eb47e1f3386f6b5.webp
206 KB 606×639
7629ff511d8951b9326a68bdb8b5e81d0e404435a9500dbfd920f49de04d5cce.webp
45 KB 250×357
1241235ff32442bf5e2a14928973f7126e2a3cf6c973cb49134adf2595fc35d9.jpg
61 KB 519×403
9319b69510ec9ae7e9b154995931fe4e85347906772aa39b286ed3c79d4a1138.jpg
48 KB 435×704
>>3883
The first hour was manageable.

Cannonballs shot out with clear trajectories. Your body reacted on instinct; a sidestep, a twist of the torso, a short hop. Full Cowling responded well, energy flowing around your muscles without overflowing. After everything you went through at UA, you had dodged worse, and undoubtedly things worse than a cannonball had hit you.

"Less straight"

Glimmer's voice was calm, almost sounding bored.

You corrected your trajectory with her tips. You didn't retreat in a straight line, you turned. You changed the axis of your body, let the movement continue instead of stopping it dead and changing direction. The fluidity of Tai Chi, or something like it.

The bullets whizzed past, the air exploding inches from your body, but you had it under control now.

Then things changed, without warning or notice, a bullet flew past you, breaking the sound barrier with greater force. It had increased in speed.

The next bullet broke the air with a sharp crack, and faster

Mach 2.

The world seemed to compress for a second. You dodged it by reflex, the wind of the impact blowing your hair back.

Mach 3, 4, 5

There was no pause. You could only react and move.

Your body bent, twisted, slid across the ground. The margin for error was brutally reduced. Every dodge was by centimeters. Every dodge became crucial.

The bullets kept increasing, in weight, speed, and numbers. They were masses of iron tearing through the air like meteorites. The sound came after the shot. Sometimes you didn't even hear the shot, you just felt the impact of the air tearing next to your face before evading and preventing yourself from being reduced to paste.

It was no longer normal training, it was a survival test.

Sweat blurred your vision. Your breathing became irregular. Full Cowling vibrated under your skin, demanding more control, more precision, otherwise you would lose it. You could no longer afford unnecessary movements, you had to do this perfectly.

Glimmer just watched with her arms crossed as you dodged again and again, no longer giving advice, just being the one who delivered the punishment.

One more hour, you lasted one more hour like this until all the bullets crashed to the ground, a second later, you did too, your legs burning and screaming for rest, your lungs burning for air and you sweated so much you probably lost a whole kilo just in liquids.

Glimmer looked at you in silence for a few seconds, then spoke, "Alright, your instincts are well-tuned, you can fight when there's a mortal danger."

She closed her fist, the bullets scattered, dissolving into iron sand that covered the entire terrace.
"Rest for a few minutes, then we'll continue for a while longer doing Tai Chi and call it a day"

And so it was, after drinking water, eating a snack, you spent another hour doing Tai Chi and then went to rest, your eyes close and your consciousness fades as you touch the pillow.

...

>July 9th

The day started strong, one hour of Tai Chi, one hour of conditioning, one hour of practice, and one hour of reflex training (though without exponential difficulty increase), all with FC.

It was exhausting, you sweated profusely and your muscles ached, but the lunch banquet always filled your stomach and replenished your energy.

"You know, your fighting style reminds me of Toyotaro, a brawler, right? He was too, very direct, he didn't even dodge attacks, although he was over two meters tall and tough as a wall. He acted like an idiot, but that direct style was a disadvantage, anything that managed to hit him with his charges, he'd be KO'd in a second... but most of the time they could dodge him because he was predictable. We often had to team up to give him a chance to hit enemies" Juggernaut's modus operandi doesn't work when you're a hero who has to avoid collateral damage, man "And you don't need that, you're strong and agile, no one will be able to hit you but you'll be able to hit anyone"

After that came the rest of the training.

They resumed with reflex training, another two hours, with the bullets starting easy, to get you used to it, but after a few minutes the difficulty started to increase, after those two hours, you were more exhausted than ever, you were able to rest to get something to drink and replenish your energy, then you had to do more Tai Chi for an hour.

When that was over, Glimmer was waiting for you, in a fighting stance again, you were going to spar more.

"Attack me"

You lunge at her, then just as you were about to land a blow.

Crack

The terrace floor cracks... and you feel something in your foot break too, you look down, Glimmer had stomped on your foot, while doing so, she evaded a blow whose trajectory was affected by the sudden distraction caused by the stomp.

"This is Zhen Jiao, a traditional Kung Fu technique, it's used to catch your opponent off guard when they approach you suddenly, like you just did, if you're lucky, you'll hurt their foot and make it harder for them to move. It can also be used to start various combinations, you can also use your leg to block when you lift it"

She lifts her foot, and throws a jab, you dodge it, you throw another punch. Glimmer takes a step back, dodging the blow just enough. You pull your arm back, but before you can, she grabs your wrist and pulls you towards her. She hits you with her shoulder, you stumble backward.
Now she starts to advance, you keep your distance, you think about what to do, and you go again, you attack, this time she stays on the defensive. She parries, her blows are straight, her forearm receiving your blows rigidly and precisely, you are in an exchange, but at high speed, she performs a spin, positioning herself behind you, and elbowing you in the sword.

"That's a Tienshankao"

And so went many more movements tremendous laziness these stupid Chinese names, read Kenji (Ryuchi Matsuda) or post memes about Chinese characters from Kengan and related series if Lucas is going to roleplay as Bruce Lee, kek, varied, some clarified that they were altered to function in modernity or mixed with other forms or philosophies of martial arts.

But in summary... you spent two hours getting beaten up, until eventually they took a break.

"Although you are a fast learner, like Tai Chi, we don't have the time for you to master any specific style of Chinese martial arts, however, seeing and experiencing them is not a bad thing if you want to practice them on your own or review them in case they are used against you."

You rested, a little, and then spent the rest of the day alternating between the other training sessions, Tai Chi, conditioning, practice, reflexes, etc.

>July 10 and 11

The first day started normally, an hour of conditioning, another of Tai Chi, and another of Practice. The rest of the day? It was a mix of reflex practice and sparring. You learned and experienced new movements, dodged giant cannonballs, sometimes the forms changed to vary, normal bullets, rifle bullets, spears, buckets, the 3D model of the aerodynamics of a cow (that last one left you bewildered). But no matter what, at the end of the day you ended up tired, exhausted, and beaten.

The second day was more of the same, the time for Tai Chi and conditioning was reduced, but the difficulty increased, heavier jars, focusing more energy than usual on your FC, the Tai Chi movements had to be faster, and you had to do longer sequences, one hour each.

After that, came a change, a new difficulty. The training sessions were mixed, you went to train your reflexes and at the same time do practice.

You dodged the giant cannonballs, only to then have to block a smaller one (Glimmer took the trouble to differentiate them with different colored metals), you dodged the big bullets and then hit another small one and broke it. You dodged two and kicked an iron pole, you dodged and with the momentum of your punch, you extinguished a fire.

Intense and constant practice, they continued like this until lunch and then resumed, they continued like this for three hours, your body screamed for rest, and your senses were at their limit and on the verge of exploding from the overload on your entire perception. Your sight, your hearing, even how your sense of touch and your skin could feel the environment, you felt everything and were also numb.
You stopped, you could breathe, drink water, rest a few minutes before continuing.

Now you were sparring again, Glimmer got into position, gave you the signal, and activating your quirk, you went against her.

More of the same, she was beating you up, countering, blocking, parrying, or evading your attacks while responding with her own moves and explaining them every now and then.

The difficulty was constantly increasing, against a pro, a high-level pro, she could control her power precisely, when you thought you were about to land a blow, she suddenly seemed to get much stronger and responded appropriately.

The sky turned orange, then darkened, the city lights replaced the stars, almost invisible due to light pollution, but there you two were, fighting non-stop.

But eventually, Glimmer took a step back and raised a hand, "Enough." And so the fight stopped.

You were left leaning forward, breathing heavily, the Full Cowling dissipating little by little around your body like hot steam as you completely turned off your quirk. Your arms were trembling, not only from physical exhaustion but from the accumulated tension of hours of reacting, deciding, and correcting every movement in fractions of a second.

Glimmer watched you in silence for a few moments. Her shoulders relaxed, she wiped some sweat from her forehead.
She walked a bit, looking at the marked ground, the bent posts, the impact marks scattered across the rooftop, it was as if you were in a war zone.

She raised her voice, "In these almost two weeks, you've made giant leaps, that's good." She paused briefly. "You didn't just get stronger. You learned to move, to read the environment better, and to adapt quickly. That's not easily taught, even in our time it took us several weeks or months to do that, at least for the more normal ones like me, Cornelia and the other prodigies could always do everything masterfully." She rolled her eyes. "But I'm rambling."

She looked at you again, evaluating you. "You have conviction. Throughout the training, no matter how much you complained, you never gave up, and you continued until the end, you trained to endure, to keep going even when your body couldn't anymore."
She crossed her arms. "That's hero material, you won't leave things half-done in the heat of the moment, that's good, if it were up to me, I'd give you a license already."

The night wind blew between you, carrying away the heat of the day. In the distance, the city was still alive, oblivious to the training that had just ended.

Glimmer sighed softly.

"Cornelia would be proud." She averted her gaze for a second, barely. "Even if she has trouble expressing those kinds of things to others." She turned towards the exit of the rooftop. "Rest. We continue tomorrow."
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3885 es
a37129fdb056e8db5b87ec2cc0a8cad359b48a403cff67b1cace9c554036f796.jpg
221 KB 848×1200
1ccf39032f8afe9d724a5389f72b39e89036bfb4fd66862b4199e68670b1a153.jpg
291 KB 800×1138
1b6d481480c7d0f45337b45e7f80fb2af9bc3bcf9f4dc073b5b3b75c5c27b6c4.webp
353 KB 643×1133
3f78c396b4542994f0946663c4e94d082baaadb75bc86a114637c5e587aa8dd6.png
178 KB 374×588
dc15456a0b8b7dc5fbb69e037c31c5748a6b07117e51c5940cf6105f2d5de287.jpg
286 KB 1124×1181
>>3884
>July 12th

The day started, very calm, in fact training started later, even Glimmer woke up later than usual and took her time getting to the rooftop, arriving yawning.

"We spent 11 days practicing the basics, and putting into practice how you act when fighting, that was the most important thing in your case, as I said before, we don't have the time to teach you any martial art in its entirety, that would be something you have to learn on your own, however, we can still decide what kind of philosophy you could follow."

Philosophy?

"Yes, for example, there are people who are more patient and wait for people to attack to counter-attack, others who focus on defense, others on being fast, etc. You are more of a Brawler, you are direct, fast, you hit, you defend yourself, you don't waste much time on complete strategies. We can start from there." She got into position. "Attack me, I'm going to take the hit, it doesn't have to be very strong, just hit me."

You get ready, clench your fist, and throw a punch at her face.

Your knuckles sink into her face and Glimmer is pushed back a couple of steps...but it felt weird, it wasn't like hitting a person, it felt like you hit something super soft.

Glimmer turns around, she had the mark on her cheek where you hit her, but it barely looked like a scratch.

"Some people train to be able to take a hit and disperse the damage, in Chinese martial arts it's known as Hua Jin or shaori, whatever the hell the sacred technique of relaxing the muscles is called, it's a practice based on relaxing the whole body to absorb the impact, although I don't think something like that suits you even with the calm and fluidity that Tai Chi practice can provide, it's very complicated to completely relax in the middle of a fight. That's why when it comes to taking a hit, most people do the opposite, and try to flex and harden their muscles. Hit me."

You repeat the same thing, you punch, but at the last second, Glimmer adopted a specific stance, and flexed her muscles. Your punch connects, but this time it felt like you had hit a rock.

"In Kung Fu this is known as Ying Qi Gong, and it's about hardening the whole body to withstand the blow. In Karate there's a similar Kata called Saichin, where you can adopt it to withstand most blows. It's easier to adopt, but equally difficult to master. Many people base their fighting style on these philosophies, that's why Cornelia wears armor, but leaves her abs exposed, it's the most trained part of her body and she can use it to withstand most blows. Likewise, the effectiveness of these can vary when you take quirks into account."

She raises a finger, continuing the lesson. "There are also defensive techniques, it's better to avoid getting hit in the first place, rather than taking the hit, right? These are also varied, although most of them are usually focused on redirecting the opponent's attacks."
Extend your hands, and he indicates for you to strike. You throw several punches, and with circular movements, he deflects your fists, until he finds an opening and throws his own punch. His knuckles stop centimeters from your face.

"And if you can maintain a stable defense, you must also be able to find an opening to strike. And speaking of that, you don't have any special technique for attacking, right? You just punch as you can or with the little that UA taught you."

That was true, you didn't know Judo, Karate, nor did you have 20 different techniques like Misaboru.

"That's something you need to learn and develop on your own, but I think there's something I can show you so you keep it in mind. I'm going to hit you, prepare to receive it."

You get into position, guard up. Glimmer approaches, clenches his fist, breathes, and with a fist faster than a bullet, hits you. You feel your arms shake, it was a hard hit, but you could take it--https://youtu.be/SK1Iyo8KyKE?t=34s kek
You suddenly spit out some blood.

"That was a Fa Jin strike. In ancient times, it was a way of striking that could supposedly break through an opponent's defense, something with chi and that nonsense, but with the advent of quirks, it can become something truly practical, a strike that pierces all defense and armor and damages your opponent's insides." Glimmer separates. "My quirk doesn't let me affect the iron and metals inside living beings due to the plasma in the blood, but it can still send a small electromagnetic current that affects them directly, although I have to time it correctly. And in your case, with your quirk, I think you could do the same."

He clenches one fist and smacks it into his other palm with an open hand. "Regardless of how you develop your fighting style, I want you to keep the basics of Fa Jin along with Tai Chi in mind from now on. Everything else, develop it at your own pace and discretion." He paused and handed you a handkerchief to wipe the blood. "Are you ready to continue?"

You nod, your chest still vibrating from the impact and the metallic taste in your mouth. You wipe the blood with the handkerchief and get back into guard, this time with more care, more awareness of your own body.

Glimmer doesn't attack you again, he lets out a light chuckle and shakes his head.

"Relax. Today isn't about breaking you or pushing your limits."

The rest of the day slows down considerably. There are no cannonballs, no explosions, no impossible-to-see punches. Instead, the training becomes didactic. You repeat simple movements, smooth transitions, small adjustments in foot posture, in rotation, in how you align your shoulders before throwing a punch.
"If you're going to be a brawler, at least be a smart brawler," he comments, correcting your elbow angle. "While having varied techniques is good, having a million of them is often counterproductive; it's better to have a couple that are well-honed."

They talk about styles.

"UA lays good combat foundations, but they don't focus on combat training like Shiketsu. Varied things like MMA serve as a foundation."

Learning to fall well, to control your opponent at close range, those things worked.

"Boxing always helps polish your punches, your guard, and your footwork. Some branches of Karate for structuring more direct attacks. And maybe other Chinese martial arts to complement the fluidity of Tai Chi basics."
"And if you ever get curious..." he adds with a half-smile, "Savate, that's the martial art Cornelia masters. Precise kicks, and constant mobility. It's not a bad option for someone with your speed and I think Lucas saw that Aurelio knew it too, but don't quote on that, kek."

They practice simple combinations, first without quirks, then with them in small bursts, then a low Full Cowling, just enough to feel the energy accompany the movement without overflowing. You try to replicate, clumsily, some techniques.

It doesn't always work. Sometimes you get ahead of yourself, other times you tense up too much. Glimmer lets you fail.

"That's also training."

The intensity increased, the rhythm and amount of energy you applied to FC also increased.

The sun begins to set, dyeing the rooftop orange and red. By the time the city lights reassert themselves against the sky, you are tired, but in a different way. Exhausted, yes, but you felt centered.

Glimmer stretches his shoulders and calls it a day.

"You have the tools now," he says as he picks up his bag. "Now it's up to you to decide what kind of close-quarters fighter you want to be. Rest, you'll have your final test tomorrow."

July 12th ends like this: no excessive violence, no extreme tests, but with a clear direction of where you could focus. >

You descend from the rooftop with heavy legs, each step reminding you how many hours you spent moving, dodging, practicing punches, and correcting mistakes these past two weeks. The night air is cooler and feels like a welcome relief that clears your head.

You follow Glimmer silently through the building's corridors. There are no more explanations or corrections, just the muffled sound of his footsteps and the distant murmur of the city filtering through the windows. Artificial lights replace the orange sky you left behind, and your body slowly begins to release the tension it carried all day.
The trip back to the agency feels short. You walk a couple of blocks and pass through familiar entrances, barely registering the route. You're present, but on autopilot, mentally reviewing stances, blows, and the sensation of channeling your energy without letting it overflow.

Upon arriving at headquarters, Glimmer bids you farewell with a simple nod.

"Rest well."

You head up the stairs, and other heroes who worked with Glimmer pass by you, some coming to rest after a long day's work, others leaving their rest to maintain peace during the night hours. Right now, it's all the same to you.

You enter your room, close the door behind you, and collapse onto the bed. The mattress feels absurdly soft after so many days of training on concrete and metal. Exhaustion crushes you, but it's not heavy or uncomfortable; it's the consequence of long practice that will only help you advance on your journey in search of strength and heroism.

You turn off the light.

Your body aches, yes, but your mind is at peace. Before you can even think about tomorrow's test, sleep claims you effortlessly, deep and fast.

>July 13th

You wake up before any alarm goes off. Your body is sore, but it's no longer the sharp pain of the first few days, but a deeper, more familiar ache, as if your muscles have finally accepted the rhythm you subjected them to.

You get up, wash yourself, and head down to the agency's common area. The smell of breakfast already fills the air.

Glimmer is sitting at the table, still out of her hero suit, her hair down, and a steaming mug of tea in front of her. She's wearing comfortable clothes, and for the first time since you arrived, she doesn't look like a pro ready for a fight, but like someone starting her day calmly.

"Good morning," she says, without raising her voice too much.

You serve yourself food and sit down opposite her. Breakfast is simple but hearty: rice, stir-fried vegetables, some protein. You eat in silence at first, without the constant tension of training. Outside, the city is already awake, but from here, only a distant murmur of daily life reaches you.

"We're not training on the rooftop today," she comments, taking a sip from her mug. "Yesterday was to get you ready. Today is your test." She places the mug on the table. "There's a gang operating near the district. Nothing high-level, but organized enough to cause trouble. Extortion, petty smuggling, that sort of thing. And you'll handle them."

You. Not 'we,' you were going to take on an entire gang alone. She watches you intently, assessing your reaction.

"I want to see how you move in a real situation after your training," she says, pausing briefly.

You finish breakfast with that idea hanging in the air. There's no rush, no drama. Just the clear sense that everything you've learned these past few days will finally be put to the test.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3886 es
9e27857d2ad0de6714b425019e8fa2ae06c3b0b043ac4677e47e0d0b38bf7fa6.png
627 KB 724×1023
45b845361d0737bda8bdfeef61d0316917cf54ab8be4f4e0ddb020eeeea405dd.jpg
27 KB 480×304
1af0205a799c3b7e24a0e017e46d085029020f776957ac903fe83fbea656f723.webp
109 KB 596×1187
67bcf35dc7f579a90d830289a60f7a5171fdfce790c8083b323b80ac0662d30d.jpg
479 KB 1690×1349
>>3885
Once they finish breakfast, they get ready. Glimmer puts on her suit, you do the same with yours, and you head out into the street.

The streets are crowded, with people going back and forth, but you move by going over the rooftops, moving through wider areas, the FC was incredible mobility, you were agile, you were fast, you were strong, you felt...invincible.kek

Invincible, and capable of handling anything old Shanghai threw at you.

It unfolded beneath you like an immense labyrinth. From the rooftops, the contrast with the modern city was clear: lower buildings, weathered wooden and metal signs hanging over narrow streets, advertising Bat Soup or other extravagances. Markets occupied almost every corner; makeshift stalls covered with tarps, thick steam rising from enormous pots, the mixed smell of spices, hot oil, fish, and roasted meat floating in the air.

People moved chaotically, but without bumping into each other, there was a certain order in that chaos. Vendors shouting prices, old people sitting on small stools playing cards, children running through the crowds. Motorcycles weaved between pedestrians, cargo tricycles advanced with boxes stacked to the limit, and old trucks passed by, brushing the sidewalks, making the buildings vibrate as they passed. Every now and then some people looked up and waved cheerfully and joyfully, Glimmer returned their greetings, it was normal for her to be loved in her own area.

From above, everything seemed calm, friendly.

You jumped from one roof to another with ease. Full Cowling made every impulse clean and precise, you felt your body respond without delay, without that constant fear of breaking something with the slightest movement. Glimmer advanced beside you, without rushing, moving with the confidence of someone who knew the area well. Sometimes she made a subtle gesture to change direction, avoiding overly open streets or areas with too many people.

She moved almost as if flying, propelling herself through the air using her quirk to drag the iron parts that made up her suit, and move herself. In conversation, it sounded complicated, pulling yourself forward, but almost two decades of practice and use had made it a viable method of movement for a pro.

Minutes passed, and little by little, the atmosphere began to change.

The markets became smaller. The bright colors gave way to muted tones. The streets narrowed even further, and the crowd began to dwindle. Some shutters were half-closed even at that hour of the day. The signs were broken or covered with layers of old propaganda and superimposed graffiti.
Down below, the curious stares at you, the heroes, lingered too long. Some people fell silent as they saw you pass over the rooftops, and others simply quickened their pace.

The vehicles also changed: fewer tricycles, more old vans parked for no apparent reason, motorcycles leaning against walls.

The air itself felt different. Denser. Less noise from vendors, more muffled whispers, more echoes of footsteps bouncing between alleys.

Glimmer stopped for a moment at the edge of a building and pointed you forward.

From there, you could see the heart of the area: a network of narrow alleys, and old buildings connected to each other, almost as if they formed a single block. An attempted replica of the walled city of Kowloon.
There were no visible cameras, no flashy lights, no clear signs, just the unmistakable feeling that you were not welcome.

"From here on, we're entering gang territory," Glimmer mentions. "Stay alert."

They resumed their march.

"There used to be several small gangs, but their new leader managed to unite them through sheer force," Glimmer mentions. "They started two weeks ago, when you arrived. I let them be to see how they would act, and apparently, they're planning a small heist at the docks tonight. We won't let them."

They continue advancing, reaching an area that looked abandoned for years, a vacant lot with an old rusty wire fence, next to the foundations of a road.

Glimmer signals you to slow down, and they descend, now being stealthy. They hide behind a corner, and they can hear shouts. Peeking out, they can see the gang.

100, first you do a quick count, then Glimmer tells you to count properly, one, two, three... yes, there were 100, not counting their leader who stood out among the others, there were 100 subjects. They were young, ranging from teenagers your age to people in their mid-20s, there were also mutants whose age was harder to discern.

They were all watching an old shipping container, and a man climbs onto it.

The man stands on the container as if it were a stage made to his measure. The metal groans under his weight as he takes a step forward. Even from a distance, it's clear he's not just big, he's a mass of tensed muscle under his skin. The midday sun illuminates his bald head.

Glimmer clicks her tongue softly.

"Look at him... Egghead," she mutters, holding back laughter. She doesn't mince words.

The leader raises both arms, and the murmur of the crowd dies down little by little, as if someone had flipped an invisible switch. A hundred pairs of eyes fix on him.
"Do you remember what it was like before?" His voice is deep and rough. "Everyone for themselves. Running like rats when a hero showed up. Fighting each other for scraps."

Some spit on the ground. Others clench their fists.

"We were weak." He pauses, lets the word sink in, then smiles. "But that's over."

He kicks the side of the container, CLANG. The metallic sound echoes like a war drum across the wasteland.

"Now we're together. A hundred. A hundred tigers!" He roars. "And one tiger alone is already dangerous, but a pack...!" He pauses. "A pack is invincible!" A collective shout interrupts him. Fists raised, voices overlapping.

"We are the Shanghai Tigers!" he continues. "And no one is going to look down on us again!" The enthusiasm grows, it's contagious. The air vibrates with the crowd's energy. "Tonight we start for real. That shipping container at the docks... it's ours. Vehicles, merchandise, whatever we can move, it will all be ours." He straightens up. "Then we'll go for more. Weapons. Territory. Other gangs." His smile turns malicious. "Those who kneel, we absorb them. Those who don't, we break them, leaving no trace."

A roar of approval erupts.

"We're going to grow," he continues. "We're going to be so big, so damn dangerous, that even the heroes won't want to mess with us."

From your hiding spot, you can feel it: it's not just noise. It's conviction, a tide of shared adrenaline, a hundred people believing themselves invincible at the same time.

Glimmer watches in silence, arms crossed, eyes narrowed. She sighs.

"Wow, some people really can believe they're untouchable after a bit of luck, bunch of amateurs." She wasn't surprised. "Still, there you have it. A little charisma, a simple speech, and some muscle to back it up. Bad combination for this kind of thing."

The leader raises his fist one last time.

"This city is going to learn our name!"

The ensuing roar is deafening, the crowd making itself heard. From the shadows, you and Glimmer exchange glances, you nod, you were ready.

They walk in calmly, Glimmer takes care of the entrance, with a flick of her finger, the entire wire fence lifts into the air to let them pass, and then descends again, burying itself in the earth.

"Wow, what plans you have for tonight!" Glimmer shouts, the crowd turns towards her. "Too bad all of that was recorded, the police will love~~ hearing those plans."

Egghead points at her. "You're walking into the wrong house, bitch!"

"This isn't a house--"

"Do you really think you can take on 100 of us?" the leader continues.
Glimmer shrugged "Well, yes. They are weak" She says emphatically "In fact, they are so weak" She puts a hand on your shoulder "That my intern here can take all of you on"

"You're going to eat those words, bitch!"

The crowd spreads out and surrounds them, they arm themselves, they had chains, knives, and other weapons. Glimmer raises her hand and any weapon that had even a minimal trace of iron, rises into the air, being ripped from the hands of the thugs, and they gather together, compressing into a useless sphere of iron.

"That evens the playing field a bit, they're all yours" She pats you on the back, and with a leap she rises into the air, and falls into the dumpster next to the leader "Why don't we watch the fight together? If your guys win, I'll let them go for today, what do you say?"

The leader remains silent for a few seconds. He observes you from atop the dumpster, evaluating you from head to toe, as if trying to measure how much you weigh, how much you bleed, how much fear you have. He looks at Glimmer again and lets out a deep chuckle

"Heh..." He rubs his chin "Did you hear that?" He looks at his people, who start to murmur "The heroine says the brat can take all of you on" Some laugh, others growl offended.

The man looks at you again and smiles, showing his teeth "I like it" He raises his voice "Listen up! If you tear him to shreds... we're out of here today! Free!"

The shout that responds is immediate, loud, and filled with a thirst for violence

"Beat him up!"
"Don't let him get up!"
"Shove a stick up his ass!"

Glimmer, now sitting with one leg dangling from the dumpster, crosses her arms calmly.

"You can do it, Lucas, remember what we trained for!"

You lower your center of gravity and take a deep breath. You look around.

There are many. Too many... if you hadn't processed it before, you know it now.

There are mutants of all kinds: one with arms covered in thick scales, another with overly large jaws, a girl with eyes glowing with liquid energy coursing through the veins in her neck. Some wield clubs, wooden pipes, whips. Others activate their quirks without really knowing how to use them: claws that lengthen, steam coming off their skin, electricity crackling uncontrollably, strange marks moving across their skin, elements of different types.

Not all of them seem confident. Some tremble and others push to avoid falling behind.

But the mass moves just the same. First one, then ten.
Then all of them.

The gang lunges at you like a wave, shouting, pushing, tripping over each other. The ground vibrates under the avalanche of footsteps.

You don't run or retreat, calmly, you activate Full Cowling.

Energy courses through your body like a living current, contained and stable. It doesn't explode, nor does it overflow.

Your perception adjusts and despite being surrounded from all angles, you are calm.
They all look so slow, you were going to win.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3887 es
2da8409dc603f0949d189bc41775d9e120a4022d91023835b1b3e7fb5fbcf2cd.jpg
581 KB 1659×1348
d455ea64c869d90b455d759cd922f5518088ddffc59fee57f19e95c40082d7ee.jpg
20 KB 596×335
1aea6a802d47c32c021433145a532dc493d1ce742284b13e5a79fea830f8a58b.jpg
152 KB 850×1190
>>3886
From the perspective of the first thugs, you were like a shooting star.

Fast, ephemeral, they barely caught a glimpse of your trail before you disappeared.

You were fast, faster than they could react, the first ones fall like flies, a well-placed blow to the stomach, the jaw, they didn't even know what was hitting them, you move in circles, breaking the wave and knocking out as many as you can.

In a few seconds, you had already finished off a good number, ten, twenty, thirty. The weak the fodder had fallen easily, but then the difficulty began to increase.

The stronger enemies started to arrive, they could see you coming. The first one arrives too quickly, confident, his eyes look around, until he thinks he has guessed your trajectory.

He's a mutant with long arms and hardened knuckles. He throws a clumsy but direct punch.
You see it coming. You slide to the side with a fluid motion, and your fist shoots out.

CRACK

The impact takes his breath away and sends him rolling on the ground. You knocked him out, but you don't stop there.
You spin on your axis, using the momentum. A low kick sends a mutant with a bear-like appearance and large claws flying.

It would take you a little longer, but you could handle this. But it wasn't as easy anymore.

The weak had already been separated, those who remained were not filler. They could take a hit.

One covered in dark resin receives your first blow and remains standing. He growls, provokes you. The second impact comes from another angle: the resin cracks and he falls to his knees, defeated.

Another one enters the scene, this time using his quirk to reinforce his legs kayako china. He jumps and tries to trap you in a hold. You dodge, you hit him, he falls to the ground rolling and gets up, he had endured, but before he jumps again, you put him to sleep with a second blow.

The rhythm changes, they no longer attack alone. They come in pairs, in trios. One distracts, another hits, a third waits for an opening. You are forced to think about every move.

A mutant with bone plates on his forearms manages to block one of your blows. You feel the vibration travel up your arm. A lizard tries to take advantage of that moment to stab you in the ribs as it comes from the side.

You can react, you spin and knock out the lizard with an elbow, the one with the plates tries to charge you while you have your back turned, but you have time to turn again to evade and deliver the second blow. He blocks again, but his bone plates eventually give way, on the third blow he falls, knocked out.

Three others go against you, one with long hair that moved as if it had a life of its own, like Misaboru, another was doing something strange with his shadow, like Sirk, the third was lifting rocks from the ground with some kind of telekinesis, like Hikimiro.

You were starting to feel it, the pressure. You had to be more focused, regulate your energy and breathing to be able to act accordingly.
Some endured the first blow. Others, the second. But none endure the third.

The trio of Chinese copies force you to dodge, but they all fall before reaching the third blow.

The number of fallen thugs increased, from thirty, to forty, fifty, sixty.

A guy with metallic skin withstands several blows and manages to counterattack. You narrowly dodge him and finish him off with a spinning kick.
The difficulty keeps increasing, now there were fewer to defeat, but they were better.

Some no longer charge head-on. They move with you. They force you to turn, to reposition yourself, to expend energy to avoid being surrounded by so many numbers.

One manages to grab your arm for a second. It's enough for two others to try to block your path. You break free and charge into a group to create distance.

The message is clear, this is no longer a walk in the park.

And it becomes clearer when from behind, another smashes a log over your head. The hard wood splinters and shakes your head, but with a twist you face him and knock him out with a flurry of multiple blows.

They were seventy, and they had already hit you, you had received worse blows even before your arrival in China, but now the difficulty became clearer, you were still superior, but now you had to earn and maintain that advantage.

The combined attacks continue. One covers you, another goes low, another waits for a mistake. Some use their quirks just to gain a second of distraction.

You start to notice it.
Blows are no longer enough on their own. Five, six, eight. Sometimes more.

A group surrounds you, putting you on the defensive.
One of them, a tall, muscular mutant with a deer's head, manages to dodge two of your attacks in a row. The third grazes one of his antlers, the fourth makes him step back... but he's still standing. He lands a blow to your body that takes your breath away for an instant.

You move, push bodies against each other, kick, punch, just like in your training.

Fatigue weighs you down. Sweat drips. Your breathing becomes more pronounced, it was difficult but you could do it.
Then you miss a footing.

The ground is hardened and covered in oily liquid from the combination of two enemy quirks, a second of distraction was enough to change the course of the fight.

The deer's fist, his muscles hard as iron, enters straight, clean, and direct to your face.

crack

Your head snaps back and the world flickers for an instant. The metallic taste fills your mouth. Blood runs down your nose and drips to the ground.

You had been truly injured, and the thugs' shouts could be heard.

"We hit him!"
"Keep going!"
"Now!"

Instinct returns you to movement before they surround you. You keep fighting, the deer and others fall.

Eighty.

One with a hardening quirk withstands a long sequence. The final blow is precise and he collapses. His companions try to take advantage, but they fall one after another.
You take more hits, cuts, energy impacts. You give and receive, but you endure.

Only 10 remained.

The ones left look at you differently. There was a lot of tension. They know you're dangerous, and that they can fall easily. But they also know you're tired, and that you're bleeding, they had hope of winning.

But you don't back down, you continue.

"Let's go, you can do it!" Glimmer shouts, giving you support.

"You guys don't just stand there, he's just a brat!" Egghead shouts at his lackeys to keep going.

The last ten don't rush in immediately.
They spread out, surrounding you in an irregular circle, moving at the same time and attacking from different angles. They were no longer looking for brute force, they were looking for mistakes on your part.

You're still faster, but now you're forced to block due to the constant attacks. An uppercut, another to the side, energy grazing your shoulder, something passing too close to your face.

Your wounds start to show: heavier breathing, dried blood on your mouth, your suit marked by cuts and light burns.

You keep attacking.
One falls with a direct hit to the jaw. Another takes a kick to the chest and crashes into a dumpster, not getting up again.

The remaining ones get enraged. Something like bullets crosses the air and whistles past your ears, another deforms, turning into quicksand to immobilize you, some activate more complex abilities that you don't have time to analyze. You can't decipher them. Just react and keep attacking.

You strike with precision, without wasting movement. An elbow. A knee. A punch. Two more fall almost in succession, one after another, collapsing between gasps and missed blows.

Only five remained, but they were barely standing. They are injured, tired, breathing as hard as you. Their gazes are no longer of euphoria, they are of desperate calculation. They know that anyone can fall in the next exchange.

You stand firm, shoulders tense, body burning, but without taking a single step back.

It was five against one, it was the final push.

"Finish them! / FINISH HIM!"

Glimmer and Egghead shout at the same time, initiating the final exchange.

The first one doesn't hesitate and charges with a yell, driven more by rage than technique. He doesn't get far.

You throw a quick combination, body, chin, and finish with a kick. The accumulated damage does the rest. He falls without even understanding when he lost his balance.

Four remain, they now move at once.

One stays back, firing compact projectiles like bullets. Another, a fox-like mutant, slides across the ground, looking for flanks. The third throws energy fists that explode on contact and leave craters in the ground. The last one advances engulfed in flames, projecting himself violently with his body as the silhouette of a burning hawk is drawn behind him.
What had brought these people here?, how many fights, defeats, trainings or experiences? Everyone had a story behind them, but now it didn't matter, that story ended here.

You block an energy shot glancingly and advance. The fox tries to catch you, but you anticipate it, a well-placed knee to the chin cuts it short. The shooter jumps back, but it's not enough. You reach him, blow after blow, breaking his defense until he collapses.

Now only two remain.

The one with energy fists manages to reach you. You take the hit. It hurts a lot, your suit was burnt and with holes, with exposed parts like your forearms after so much blocking. But you endure.

You close the distance and don't give him space to charge again. He opts to counter your punch, the two clash, your attack hits his face first and he falls after the hook shakes his whole brain.

The last one roars and lunges, engulfed in fire. The hawk burns behind him as the animal's screech comes from his mouth. The heat hits you directly and you burn, you have to grit your teeth and keep advancing.

You evade, block more attacks until you close the distance.

The final blow is clean and precise, straight to the stomach. The fire dissipates as the air escapes his mouth and his body falls.

For a second, no one speaks.

Then, from atop the container, "YES!" shouts Glimmer, raising her fist with a smile.

Egghead says nothing. He just stares with his mouth agape.

Around you, a hundred bodies on the ground. The Shanghai Tigers had fallen, and you were still standing.

Exhausted and bleeding, but standing. You had won alone, with the help of your fists.

Egghead turns towards Glimmer, he was going to attack her, but before he could do anything, the iron of his suit separates and becomes a cannonball that hits Egghead's head on the side and pushes him off the container, he falls near you with his face burying into the dirt.

"And now for the final showdown, the boss of the Shanghai Tigers, Egghead!" Glimmer raises her voice and begins to narrate like a sports commentator. "Can the promising UA star, Silver Akio, defeat him after having spent so much energy in that battle royale against 100 men?"

"That's not my name, bitch!" Egghead complains, he gets up and looks at you, his gaze is hard.

He was big, he was strong, no doubt, but if Glimmer had so much confidence in you, even in your state, you should be able to win... right? Even if something went wrong, Glimmer was there to help you.

You were about to find out.

Egghead clenches his fists, his veins bulging in his arms. He doesn't flee or retreat. He just watches you and measures you.

There's no more speech. No more crowd to feed his ego. Just the two of you and the certainty that even if he defeats you, Glimmer is still up there.

That enrages him further.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3888 es
ea6035053e81a99acca2ef0a8ffc071319f532fa39b3211cd3e36a14f1a75feb.jpg
89 KB 719×1200
d696ccddc53ae8c31f9965d1476cd30b7554fb5e1380683f0de17aff89227056.png
881 KB 1019×704
8b6d7fd1ece8917fa5d31fa24a2dc9528e9bb7e14985e8cc313a1e7610d1bd06.jpg
262 KB 440×905
2a2ede12092f367b14a3031d08e621f7bc4342c64089e4607cdb45a8235aeaf2.jpg
221 KB 800×1000
>>3887
"Tch" he spits on the ground "Fucking heroes"

He takes a step, then another. Each footfall leaves a deeper mark than normal in the earth.

He scans you from head to toe: your ragged breathing, the blood on your face, the slight tremor in your arms. He saw you fight, saw how you dodged, punched, and blocked, how you accumulated damage until you broke your opponents.

"I can't say it was luck, no one has that much... you're strong, I'll give you that. If it's true you're from UA, I'm not surprised... but it's a pain in the ass that some Japanese guys come here to fuck things up... although you don't look very Japanese, are you a Half?"

He doesn't wait for a response anyway, he flexes his shoulders and something changes.

A low sound, like metal bending from within, runs through his body. His skin begins to darken, not like a superficial armor, but as if his very mass were compacting. His muscles swell, but not grotesquely: they become dense, heavy, and thick.

The ground beneath his feet cracks.

"My quirk is called 'Brutal Charge'." he says, with a twisted smile. "Pretty cool, right? I named it myself. The more damage I take, the more I fight... the denser and heavier I become."

He takes another step, and this time the impact is clear. The ground gives way a little, he clenches his fists. "So listen well, UA brat." He lowers his gaze and locks eyes with you. "You've already spent everything you had. I'm just getting warmed up. You don't stand a chance."

He leans forward, adopting a low stance. There's no refined technique there. It's pure strength designed to destroy.

From atop the container, Glimmer rests his elbows on his knees, watching intently.

Egghead exhales forcefully...
and the ground explodes beneath his foot as he lunges at you.

The impact arrives like a truck. There's no feint, just mass and speed concentrated on a single point to generate an impact of destructive power.

The blow lifts you off the ground even as you block it, and sends you several meters back, dragging you across the dirt until you manage to stop, the shock rattling your bones.

Egghead gives you no respite. The ground trembles every time he advances. Each step is heavier than the last, and each blow hurts more than before.

You half-rise and narrowly dodge the next strike. The fist passes inches from your head, and the force of the blow generates a gust of wind that shakes you.

"See?" growls the leader, turning with surprising speed for his size. "You have to block, dodge, and all that. I just have to hit you once."
You counterattack. A blow to the side. Then another to the jaw. Both connect.

Now… no.

Egghead barely moves. The impact sinks in, like hitting a block of rubber. The energy disperses, absorbed by that unnatural density.

Then he smiles. "Aha..." he flexes his neck. "Keep hitting."

He hits you back.

You manage to block, but the shock goes through your guard. You feel something crack in your forearm. You step back, forcing your legs to avoid falling.

You breathe heavily. Your chest burns and FC is still active, but keeping it stable is becoming increasingly difficult.

This guy was your direct counter. The more you hit him, the stronger he got. The longer you prolonged the fight, the worse it was for you.

Egghead lowers his stance even further. His body looks wider. Heavier. Every muscle is defined as if carved from stone.

"You're getting tired," he says calmly. "I'm not."

He lunges again.

You dodge, jump, twist, using all your remaining speed to stay out of his line. A blow grazes your side and sends you spinning through the air. You fall to your knees, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.

"Over here!" Egghead shouts from above after jumping.

You roll on the ground, narrowly dodging, the crater and the subsequent cracked floor making it difficult to stand and maintain your balance.

"No, not like that!" Glimmer's voice is no longer mocking. "Don't trade blows like an idiot, think, flow, remember Tai Chi!"

Egghead charges again, you narrowly dodge, but the slightest graze feels like being gored by a bull.

The impact leaves you breathless, but Glimmer's words resonate.

Flow. You had to be less direct, you had to think... and that was already a monumental task for you.

You half-stand just as Egghead charges again, think, think... the guy wasn't invincible, he could take damage, there had to be something, a weak spot, everyone had one, what could it be, what could it be... Eureka!

Egghead is about to hit you, but you don't face him head-on this time. You slide to the side, and strike, right at the liver. It hurt everyone's liver, he wouldn't be any different... or so you hoped.

The blow lands, and Egghead grunts and turns to crush you with his elbow, but you're gone. You move again, using just enough energy to reposition yourself. Putting into practice what you learned from Glimmer.
Another blow to the liver

"Ack...." He spits saliva "Is that all?" He grits out, it hurt, it was working.

He responds with a swipe. You dodge it by inches and the gust of wind it generates shakes your body. He lunges at you again.

Short jab. Sidestep. Jab again.

The pattern repeats.

Egghead endures it all, even if minimally affected, his quirk responds as always: his body becomes even denser, heavier. Each blow makes him more solid, slower… and that, for the first time, starts to work against him. The idea was so simple, it came to you instantly and you didn't think too much about it, something so cartoonish, that maybe even a pro wouldn't have thought of using that angle when fighting this behemoth.

His breathing started to change, he was tiring, the damage and fatigue were accumulating in him.

"Stop...moving...!" he roars, lunging with everything.

You take the risk and go under his charge, between his legs, you feel the displaced air steal your breath, and you drive your fist into the same spot once more, another strong blow to the liver, you feel your bones crack, it was like a child trying to hit a huge rock, your fingers break.

Then another, with the other hand, you feel your bones crack too.

The ground cracks under his increasing weight. His legs tremble, not from weakness, but because they can no longer support what they carry. His own power was his downfall, he couldn't attack unless he could move, and he couldn't move if he became too heavy. You were a genius.

"What...what the hell...?" he gasps.

He tries again, he wants to advance. He wants to crush you, but he can't. His feet sink as the ground gives way, his own body is now a cage as it sinks up to his knees in the earth. His hands hit the ground, but he can no longer get up. Every attempt only makes him groan in pain.

"You...you didn't win...!" he growls, furious, denying it "I'm stronger..."

You stay at a distance, breathing heavily, your body burning, trembling... but on your feet, and with your head held higher than your opponent's.

The FC fades little by little, it was no longer necessary, and you doubted you could keep it active.

Egghead tries to say something else, but the pain and the demands his body made on him win out. His body, too heavy, too dense, finally gives way and he falls to his side, unconscious.
There is silence... you had won

"YES!!" Glimmer shouts from the container, raising both arms "That's it, Lucas!"

You look around.

A hundred bodies on the ground. The leader defeated, all your doing.

You clench your fist, a tremor running through your arm. Victory felt wonderful.

...

Victory felt wonderful... but it was also painful, a lot of morphine and a doctor's visit later, you could barely feel your body from how numb it was.

The villains were arrested by the police. For Egghead, helicopters and a couple of super-strong heroes were needed to transport him because of how heavy he was while his quirk was still taking effect.

There was no glamorous press, just boring and annoying paperwork. Luckily, you didn't have to do it, among other problems, you didn't speak or write Mandarin to understand those symbols. Instead, you got an article in the news, a big one, because according to Glimmer, you were getting all the credit. If only you could read what they were saying about you, not only can you not read, but by tomorrow you would already be on the plane back to Japan.

"That's what I'm talking about!" And Cornelia was happy listening to everything that happened through the screen. Seeing her so happy was rare, but welcome. "Nothing is better than experiencing combat firsthand." That's what she wanted to do on her first patrol with you, and we already know how that ended. "When did you become such a good teacher?" Cornelia asks Glimmer.

"Oh, you know, I just copied what we did when we trained and changed it a bit. I didn't have the time or resources to get a private forest or sharks with lasers," Glimmer says, relaxed.

"Yeah, yeah, speaking of training... Kid, the book!"

There's a commotion through the screen, and then she comes, J-Jessie? No, Jessie didn't have a hat, nor that haircut. Where did this new zombie come from who barely enters the screen, escaping embarrassed? Who knows. Cornelia doesn't pay attention to her, mother of the year. "I still have house arrest." That was new, nobody told you that. "So I won't be at UA for a few more weeks, but if you want to learn Savate..."

She opens the book and shows some illustrations, going through the basics of the martial art after Glimmer whistled about your possible interest.
Arguing with your sensei, being beaten up after a mission, it almost felt like you were at UA as always.
OPmu Crystal Opal-de1362 No.3889 es
26624966c11aa22999fff080d8622b45bee1e24830cb8d8ffcf9b58d46ae0e10.png
863 KB 1223×1435
65b65e647640d85d73cdc3ec3c29f6e55e2e5688b03bb26321b262ca2e208903.gif
180 KB 750×633
3f34fd0ecc51c5a2f11e7f69d4a586113a6f3ce7643432a645f64bd7d9a9bcc7.jpg
62 KB 640×480
3923736329e2a8fe07badf85a59bc5ff00908e3f3a2c1a654709815e6e2322d6.jpg
28 KB 576×384
>>3888
>July 14th

Your papers were in order, your bags packed, outside the airport the roar of airplane engines taking off. Your last day in China.

Despite its brevity, your stay was memorable, if not for the food or your first solved case, then for the training, or rather, for Glimmer.

That woman helped you progress, helped you become stronger than you could have ever imagined, you owed it all to her. And now she was sitting next to you, waiting for your flight.

Glimmer was counting money, but not Chinese yuan, it was Japanese yen.

"Here you go, this would be your pay for these two weeks of internship."

She hands you a wad of bills, that was a lot of money, the only time you saw so much money was when your mother took out money to pay rent or bills.

"And also this" She hands you... a cellphone, a mobile phone "A gift from me, you don't have one, do you? As soon as you arrive, get your boyfriend's number and send him messages about how much you adore him." And who told her about Mirumo? "Cornelia." Oh, that made sense.

The metallic voice of the airport cuts the moment.

"[Flight to Tokyo, immediate boarding...]"

Glimmer sighs. For the first time since you've known her, she's not smiling mockingly.

"I guess it's time," she says.

You stand up with your backpack on your shoulder and your suitcase in hand. Your body still aches, but it's a different kind of pain. It didn't weigh on your shoulders.

You walk a couple of steps together before stopping. Glimmer crosses her arms, observing you in silence for a few seconds, evaluating you as she had from the first day.

"You know?" she begins. "I don't usually take interns... it's a lot of work, honestly, having to worry about a brat, I was never a fan of it." She gives you a dry pat on the shoulder. "But you were different, you listened to what I said and you learn fast."

She looks away towards the runways, where a plane is finishing taxiing. "Training with you was..." She searches for the word. "It was nostalgic. It reminded me why I started fighting, before everything became contracts, reports, and hero politics." She looks at you again, this time with a genuine smile. "Maybe I'll end up doing the same as Cornelia and become a teacher. Who knows."

She moves a little closer and adjusts your posture with two fingers on your shoulder and hip, almost by reflex.

"Remember the basics. Fluidity, precision, and control, you've got it, right?" She takes a step back. "It was fun, Lucas. Truly."

There's a second of awkward silence. Not the bad kind, but the kind that weighs because something matters.

"I'll keep an eye on your career, because if I depend on Cornelia, I'll find out in 5 years, heh."

The airport voice calls your flight again. You adjust your backpack and turn halfway around... but before you leave, Glimmer speaks one last time.

"Lucas." You turn. "Keep growing, and keep moving forward, you'll be a fantastic hero." She says, "I want to see how far you go. Who knows... maybe you'll even become number one."

You walk towards the boarding gate. You don't look back this time.

As the plane takes off and China becomes a lattice of lights beneath the clouds, you gently clench your fist.

Two weeks. You had experienced everything, and though short, you would never forget this experience.

Japan was a few hours' flight away, and when you returned, you would be busy, Cornelia told you, there was a major operation to go fight the Yakuza.

The details escape you, for now, you just need to sleep, when you wake up, you'll be back in Japan.

And upon your return, another mission awaited you.

BNH-GAIDEN: CHINAMAN LUCAS
END
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3890 es
573f2decb759410838041b1f20d2329f53c735429a22a1f21bf62ca091e1283e.jpg
46 KB 1000×1000
>>3860
I'm a bit of a mess because I basically rushed like 3 turns into just one, but oh well, that's what happens if I take a month per post kek
Aldo my first turn with two posts in beneache. It feels like losing my virginity...
>Akira

When he decided to attend all this, he did so with a clear purpose. Right now, that purpose was no longer at the forefront of his mind; all that was left was to do as he was told, he couldn't afford to be the reason something went wrong.

>Don't stop, Akira! Now!

The plan is to use his quirk to slow down the nomus, but just getting close implied mortal danger. For Eri, this meant taking a couple of hits for him. It wasn't the same as seeing someone hurt because of his mistake, but having experienced such a thing, it wasn't the most pleasant concept. It was another facet of combat he had to get used to.

Opportunities didn't take long to arrive...

"Senpai!"

Gravity isn't enough to stop the black Nomu. It resists as best it can, and it's more than Akira can do in response. It didn't seem affected by his quirk when it lunged at Eri, slamming her against the ground.

"...!" A trail of dust rises. He immediately imagines it hid the more violent details.

If his worst thoughts indicated reality, he had just caused something he could never forgive himself for.

"E-Eri senpai...?"

It's not that it mattered; without Eri by his side, he was guaranteed to die. Every second of silence received a response; the gravity on the other nomu was slowly decreasing. He barely noticed it; it was involuntary. From here on, perhaps he didn't even have the right to defend himself...

>Akira!

"...!" But snapping out of his trance was a matter of a second. He hurried to stabilize gravity. When he saw his senpai again, he noticed something.

She's messed up in the head...!

It was just a detail, but one he could never ignore.

How can she smile like that?!

At this moment? It was very different from what he would do, smiling in such a way that the blood around her was barely noticeable...

For some reason, she must be the protégé of #1. Fear dissipates when she shouts his name; the only thing that matters is acting.

--

Their combined efforts paid off. With a maneuver that combined gravity and Eri's bandages, the nomus were completely immobilized.

"Alright! N-now... What? Do we kick them until they die?"
It wasn't necessary. Eri didn't just have peaceful options. The finishing blow comes through several stabs around the beasts, as if the restraints were a flexible iron maiden. But as soon as they receive the wounds, the nomus respond...

"Shit! They're the type that rege-"

>Rewind: Bone-Bind

He doesn't even have time to start worrying. Eri had another ace up her sleeve, completely disabling the nomus' regeneration and forcing them to eat those wounds, no ifs, ands, or buts.

"....!"

In a short time, she had responded to every possibility before they could become problematic.

"Incredible... Are we really going to the same school...?"

Yes, but it had to be unfair to compare the worst student with the best. Seeing her in action, he couldn't help but feel like he was superfluous in this encounter.

But wounded or not, the nomus were going to fight as long as they were alive. Little by little, they break their restraints in search of escape.

>Where do you think you're going, ugly mugs? We still have a lot to-

She is silenced by a strong blow that sends her flying to the ceiling and back in Akira's direction.

"Senpai!?" He was about to crouch down to attend to her, but she immediately gets up.

>What did I tell you? You have to have faith.

"I prefer to be careful!"

He feels more secure in this statement as soon as he sees Eri's wounds.

"Senpai, can you keep fighting like this? We should ask for supp- W-woah..."

In a matter of seconds, all the damage to her body disappears.

Offensive capability, containment capability, healing capability. She could fight at mid-range, long-range, she's resistant... She lacked nothing. More importantly...

>We can handle this.

"...."

It was hard to argue with her.

"I'll do as you say, Eri-senpai."

Eri isn't that different from Nadia, they both seem to shine. He could act on her orders, but her words of encouragement made him feel guilty.

snap

The Nomus had broken their restraints.

The wounds hadn't calmed their bloodlust, and although weakened, they still had the capacity to satisfy it...

--

Eri was still the only one capable of keeping them at bay. She didn't slow down for a second, dodging attacks, deflecting those she couldn't, and creating opportunities for Akira to offer support.

The battle dragged on, but their advantage grew. Eventually, one of the nomus is defeated...

>Ouch... my ribs

At the cost of some damage, but this was recoverable.
It was a train of thought that repeated itself several times during the encounter. He wondered if he should worry, but when he did...

> Wasn't that complicated, you see? It's 2 against 1 now

"...."

He preferred not to question her, even when he could notice the accumulated fatigue. It would be ironic of him to question someone else's confidence.

I'm being useless...

This is the second Nomu he has 'defeated' so far, but his thoughts haven't changed.

Two against one? The one left is the strongest. If senpai gets tired before defeating him, we're dead... I'm not helping enough... All those hits should have been for me in the first place...

He hasn't done enough. He wanted to do more. He wanted to be more independent. He wanted to take the initiative.

I didn't come to watch every fight from the sidelines...

... His argument with Charlie was the other of the two moments that never left his mind.

Because that encounter reminded him of the desire he tried hardest to suppress: The desire to be someone.

It was an annoying desire. So much so that it made him come and stay even when it wasn't necessary. He wants to give his best, to strive like he hasn't before... Perhaps by doing so, the inevitable failure will be enough to crush that desire once and for all.

That's why he came. Not because he wanted to prove himself, he just wants to convince himself once and for all that he has no chance.

If he doesn't, he won't be able to live in apathy as he's always tried to. If he doesn't, he'll spend his life regretting missed opportunities. If he doesn't, he'll spend his life comparing himself to people better than him.

And above all, he won't be able to convince himself that it was worth ending that argument like that.

... What idiocy...

But he wasn't as motivated to complete his self-punishment anymore. His fear of failure stopped him even in that regard. Besides...

There are people in danger, aren't there? Focus...

His motivations lost value compared to other things.

He carried victims in his arms.

Having met someone like Nadia, and other people at UA, he felt unpleasant not being able to think only of that.

He didn't have to think about anything then. He would just accept his current role.

His last opponent watches them, unashamedly expressing his anger. A roar from him shakes the entire subway... And out of nowhere, Ghost Lady appears to silence him in an instant.

"!"
His appearance also serves to pull him out of his own head for a while. Right, he and Eri weren't the only ones in combat.

>You guys did pretty well--

The conflict wasn't over, a second roar serves as a warning, and the monster gets up.

"Eri-senpai, the wounds!"

It was regenerating. Eri's quirk had lost its effect.

--

From one second to the next, things had gotten worse. Inexplicably, they had lost the numerical advantage. The nomu reproduces, creating others of its kind to merge into a beast that, if not more powerful, was certainly more menacing.

"Damn it..." All the effort so far seemed to be going down the drain...

>Eri?
>Too many, it wouldn't work

"..."?

>Then we'll have to make a retreat and wait for reinforcements
>What, no! If these things get out of the subway, they'll run wild!
>I can't fight and keep them safe from so many enemies at the same time, your healing ability isn't infinite, we lack the destructive power to--

But Ghost Lady's words are interrupted by Eri's horn lighting up like a spotlight.

Adorable...

>I know how, Akira, I need your help!

"My help!?" https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTiKsJgc45IseZ0bvMSBj3MSBrPiDz2lTVgIQ&s

"Woah!" Eri jumps onto his back. The sudden female contact no longer affects him, combat experience has baptized him as a man.

>Make the big one as heavy as possible, make it a center of gravity. We're going to make the whole subway collapse on him and the Nomus to crush him

"Senpai, with all due respect... Who do you think I am!? !!Pain!!?"

The whole subway? Impossible. He could barely move a bit of dust last time.

"I can shake some dirt if you want. I'll even do a magic trick with magnets... Uh, well, I used to..." He stopped practicing. "Ahem But the whole subway!?"

>That's what I'm here for, you just use your quirk, it doesn't matter if it hurts, I'll heal you, just keep pushing until you succeed

"Yeah, yeah, they say something similar in casinos! But the ones who push the most go bankrupt!"

He crosses his arms. He thinks for a second, looking for any reason to object...

"...Tch..."

He finds none --At least none he can explain. How do you tell a girl that you'll just use her as a tool for your own failure?

"...."

He thinks for another second. Right now he was just delaying the inevitable. He was being forced into the center of action, exactly what he wanted, and what he feared.

"...Let's go."
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3891 es
a16f2efa25306d03c2e5a3486a5dfd71af9762dd6692d33fcb4b29f003788b44.jpg
55 KB 720×537
>>3890
>>3861
>Akira

He didn't like fighting.

Just feeling a drop of blood on his face, or the sensation of his teeth under the pressure of his own jaw. It was enough to make him reject it. Things just don't seem to work when you try too hard. Even his own quirk turned against him, his head was going to explode any moment from pushing his limits too much.

The minimum of extra effort... That's all it takes...

The minimum in this case was everything he had in reserve, and it still wasn't enough.

He managed to sink it into the earth, but his opponent could still get up. He had achieved nothing.

He managed to create a center of gravity, but he didn't create a concrete crypt. He had achieved nothing.

It wasn't a matter of technique, he lacked raw power. He wasn't going to change that with desire, not right now. He had no other options.

"Tch...!"

The peak of his power. Even if he could see the environment coalescing over his opponent, he didn't have many words to say about it.

"...."

It was just another failure.

... It was inevitable...

He knew it from the start, this is just confirmation.

... I can't do anything... But... Just this once...

... You asked for it, senpai. So I'll only do it this once...

What he had been looking for all this time...

... I will continue until I collapse...

... She would take it from his hands.

>Rewind: Plus-Ultra

"....!"

His failure had been interrupted. Instead, a torrential downpour of power floods the station.

The Nomu is instantly overwhelmed, what was once a terrifying beast is now at its mercy. Debris around him moved like appendages. Even the walls and ceiling begin to give way.

What is this?!

It was his power unleashed.

It didn't become easier or less painful to use, but now he had the support to endure it and seek more.

He didn't know what his next move should be. Even now, he had no words to say about it, at least to himself...

... She's the future number 1... There's no doubt about that...

She wasn't a weight on his shoulders, quite the opposite. When he reached the final step, she gave him wings.

All the weight was already on him. The last step to fly was to let it go.

He closes his eyes and thinks once more...

... About his true enemy. The one who had taken all his opportunities. The one he couldn't simply defeat in combat. His blurry specter only projected itself onto the nearest opponent to make him feel like he could exorcise it. It was the same one he always saw in the mirror. Surrendering to his desires was the easiest path.
Eri had darkened the specter with a reflection of her own potential.

For the first time, there is at least one thing she can be better at.

In these circumstances, losing to him was no longer an option. Instead, she had a more satisfying one — she had what it took to win this battle.

It was just a matter of taking a breath...

And exhaling.

"AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

If that was her motivation to fight, she would use it now. No distractions.

--

"Huh?" He raises his eyebrows in surprise.

It all happened in the blink of an eye. From one second to the next, the subway was reduced to nothing.

>Haha, we did it Akira!

"What? Is... Is it over...?"

He expected something more dramatic. He started screaming like in dbz and everything...

>Eri, you can let go now, we don't want her to become an infant

"Huh? What do you mean?"

>Oh, right, sorry

"Wait, what do you mean I could have become an- ACK!"

Eri deactivates her quirk. The side effect: She finally gets to feel the fruits of her labor!

"Ouch ouch ouch... My brain..."

It was like working out a muscle she had never used before. This applies not only to the one she just mentioned, but to the obvious one: her quirk.

... More than anything, he was surprised.

... Well, not entirely...

"Hah hah..."

Between gasps, he is forced to remember. It's past tense, but in his life, there was at least one person who had expectations for him...

Suddenly, he reaches the conclusion that all young people must reach at some point. With equal parts regret and resentment, he thinks:

... Mom was right...

>"In the right hands, your ability is a blessing."

... Or something like that she had said. He doesn't feel like thinking about it now.

--

>(((Damn country of Otaku faggots...)))

Things were moving pretty fast.

>Catch him, he's the culprit!

Two characters appear on the scene, fighting a pitched battle or something, his head was too tired to think. Maybe it's assisted suicide, who knows.

>Stephanie, nice to see you

Ah, Stephanie. A name as sweet as a field of roses... If only he could tell her that in these conditions...

>Senpai, Ghost Lady...
>The guy from class A that Musashi hates

"gaaasp" He inhales

"... Tell him to... to... rot..." And exhales.
>I was close by so I came to help, and look what I found, a guy who talks pretty loud on the phone when discussing his evil plans to traffic weapons and Nomus
>That was easy

"...."

I never manage to land that punch...

--

>I think that's enough for today, although there are still a couple of hours left in your shift, you can take the rest of the day off Akira, resting is important

"Don't say it twice..." Akira had sat down on the first thing he found. A chair, a rock, the ground, a fountain, it didn't matter, he had enough heroism for one normal person's day, and enough for the lives of two different Akiras. Only two, because there's a third who might last longer.

>For a job well done

"Yeah..."

Eri was next to him. After the recent hustle and bustle, a quiet moment with a cute girl was a gift from Tomoko. In this case, his gaze lingered on her for a while. He wasn't perving like he usually does, rather he was contemplating...

>Hmmm, these are delicious, I've always liked these

"Me too..." He says, but he only chews the outside because it has candy. He always leaves the rest.

>You know... When I was training with Deku-sen, he told me something once that I didn't quite understand
>He told me: 'A hero isn't measured by their power, but by how much they believe in what they can do with it.' But I think I understand now. I gave you some help, yes, but all of that in the subway was only possible because you activated your quirk and believed you could, that's what saved us and who knows how many other people.
>You could have joined Nadia and retired. You could have frozen up like I think many would. But you didn't. You were there, pushing yourself, until the end.

"... Alright, I accept the consolation." He jokes.

He didn't want to reject Eri's words. In fact, they opened his eyes a little. He had matters to resolve, but he wouldn't have realized half of them if he had just run away before the fight started.

I guess this is progress...

>Now, to the world, you are officially a hero, whether you like it or not.

"Heh... Usually I'm the one who makes girls blush, Eri-senpai."

He obviously doesn't blush, that would be humiliating in front of a girl.

>Besides. If you managed to withstand my Plus-Ultra on your back without disintegrating, that in itself is proof that you're cut out for this.
"Fine... I'll take the compliment and ignore the part where your quirk could have disintegrated me and you didn't say anything."

... And silence takes over the conversation. But it was the kind of silence that made him want to shut up.

>I have to go back, see you another day, take care and remember to believe in yourself, okay?

"Eri-senpai..." He stops her. "... We made a good team."

He scratches his head. It wasn't everything he wanted to say, but he didn't know how to continue.

"... So... Now I'm forced to be a hero, right...? What a drag..." He says with the most pathetic imitation of his usual tired voice. "I'll just be the worst hero in history. The kind who does the bare minimum and is just there to sort of support the others or something. 'Count on me,' but you handle it."

That's what he's done the few times he's put in some effort. Although this time he would do it with more intention.

With that in mind...

"I want to carry her on my shoulders again, Eri-senpai. In the future. But this time it won't be so you can lend me your quirk."

He holds his own shoulder.

"It will be so you can rest."

... He avoids directly mentioning how much he overused her regeneration, she knows what she did.

"... If there comes a time when you need support, I want you to be able to count on me..."

It was the kind of phrase he would normally accompany with his most inspiring smile, but he only had a serious expression. For him, these words came with a slightly bitter feeling.

He can only think that, if he was capable of saying something like this all this time, maybe he should have said it that time when someone truly sought his support, only to witness an attempt to take her down.

The image of that freckled, brown-haired girl is the only thing on his mind. The last time he saw her, she had tears in her eyes.

He had to erase it for the moment, he didn't want it to be reflected in his expression.

"... So... Yeah. Bye..." Today's last goodbye. He wasn't good at closing these moments. He raises a hand to his senpai.

... The unease with which all this began had not been satisfied, but he thinks he saw something in the distance. A path to follow for the first time in his life.

Once Eri leaves, he leans back like a vagrant on the fountain. It was a day like this that made him want to reread Hispa X Hunter kek from the beginning.

"......"

Speaking of which...

... I wonder if that girl is already learning to read...
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3892 es
a483156538ad5b625954b1f473149a2803dfbd4a161baef4a2f1ddc0b7a7fbc3.jpg
60 KB 800×828
>>3864
>Akira

"Can you believe there's an entire ruin in the middle of the city? Is this what we pay taxes for?"

She forms a frame with her two hands, dividing her view of the urban ruin into sections.

"They could put a shopping mall here. Over there a baseball stadium. And an amusement park... Over there a convention center, with a plaza where girls can cosplay and take cute photos..."

She forms a crude image of what her ideal city would be, a worthy use for the yen she breaks her back working for daily.

"I have a head for this infrastructure stuff. I should become mayor someday... What do you think, Nadia-san?"

Being mayor would only be the beginning. After that... She would aim higher, maybe prime minister... Maybe an armed rebellion to usurp the emperor, not even the Shoguns dared to do that.

'天皇 若史旭 (Ten'nō Naofumi Akira)', the usurper. She likes how it sounds...

He will establish absolute imperial control and then reform the military forces. All the soldiers, generals, etc.? They will be replaced by women. It will be an army of amazons completely loyal to the great emperor...

All with the purpose of making Japan great again, of course.

>Are you preparing for this, brat?, I don't want to see you hesitating like last time

"What are you talking about? I didn't hesitate at all. I held back so as not to endanger anyone with my power, that's all."

>It's boring fighting organized crime, I could be enjoying a nice lunch, but here I am, someone had to support the commoners
>Exactly, it can't be that the commoners are incapable of doing anything if we aren't supporting them, shameful
>Totally

"Why are there two of them...?" She gives them a disgusted side-eye.

>Hey, hey, stop all this negativity
>Today we are a team, we must work together and for that we need to get along

With these two guys? Sorry senpai, I'll end up pulling a Sasuke and switching sides...

She didn't take Eri's words too seriously, until...
>If chosen mystic
>Whatever you say, princess

"Hey! Hey! More respect! She's right!" If someone had to defend her, he'd be the first.

>Eri is right about what she's saying

"That, that's exactly it."

>There must be unity and coordination among all of us to ensure a victory

"True."

>this is a high-risk situation, so we must look out for each other

"Understood?"

>Don't worry, Akira, I know we'll be fighting things just as horrible as last time...
>But I trust you, let out the Akira from that time who saved the day, we both know you have that strength,

"Shhh...!"

>so don't doubt yourself, just trust yourself, I do too

"O-okay! Okay. But don't say it in front of the others..." He had worked too hard on his carefree aura. He doesn't want anyone to know he has insecurities like any other loser. Especially now, with classmates nearby.

Simon doesn't miss the opportunity to make a comment. Eri dismantles all his arguments and opinions by sticking out her tongue. It was like watching a debate in ancient Greece.

>You ignore them. They're just anxious... I'd be lying if I said I wasn't too.

"...There's quite a lot at stake today, isn't there...?"

Despite that, he wasn't dying of anxiety. Not after what happened two weeks ago. The experience, rather than making him better, made him worse; he was more selfish than ever. Once again, he only came thinking about himself.

His motivations hadn't entirely changed; he hadn't agreed with Charlie, he just realized he had much more ground to cover before giving up completely...

But, in the end, it all meant the same thing, didn't it?

He wants to be better. At least in what he knows he can do.

"I'm getting ahead of myself... Everything I did that day might have been solely for Senpai."

This time, he really wanted proof. He wanted to see how much he could do on his own. He just had to decide how much he was willing to risk his life to achieve that goal.
He regrets not going with Charlie that time. Participating in a tournament would allow him to do all of this more conveniently.

>>3872 I presume and assume that applies to me too

The group was not made up solely of people he knows. There were a couple more, among them were Amane >>3818 and another girl >>3868 and another pair of second-years and freshmen whom he barely knows.

>The factory has 3 floors, and a huge basement, the blueprints are old and not very reliable, as we've already said, it could be very different when we enter, but guided by that idea, after storming the ground floor, each group would move to a different floor
>This is the information available about the leader and his lieutenants, although there must be many other members inside, but they would be the main targets

>Kirila

The first member. Comparisons with the big three are already being made.

How Eri-senpai...? She must be strong... But it can be resolved...

>Kobayashi Hasai

The next image was of a guy who looked like a hormonally-charged mountain. Besides...

>she's like 0.9 Cornelias

Damn... Too late. It's too late to back out!

But there was no lack of desire to do so...

>Julia Tamura

"...!''

That name was familiar... Nah, screw the name, the appearance was more than familiar.

>don't let that appearance fool you, she is just as dangerous, and without any formal training...
>with her quirk she is capable of generating illusions and summons that can only affect specific individuals, but are otherwise intangible and imperceptible to the rest of the world

"Julia..." Akira interrupts, and what follows is a dramatic pause...

"...She and I have history...." He drops the bombshell. He couldn't keep it hidden forever...

"It must have been... In 2nd grade, I think? She was a lonely girl, always stayed alone during recess. Until one day I approached her and said 'Aren't you bored of being so alone?' And it was love at first sight... What could have happened to her to end up like this? Was it my fault...?"

He stares at the sky. Counting clouds like he once did with his beloved...
Warever, Bullseye continues.

>Yamada, her quirk grants her a transformation with which she is capable of accessing incredible regeneration and the ability to detonate her body like bombs

"Wait..." She squints. What was this she felt? A migraine...?

"That one... I know her too! I-I think I know her more... Yes... F-from 1st grade... Or preschool...? I have to fight one of those two. I know I can convince them to become good..."

Double warever. Bullseye continues. There were two names left on the list...

>Suzuki Reo

A speedster. If I were thinking strategically, I'd have him in my sights. He should be the easiest target for him.

And the last one.

>Bruce Todd

A name with enough weight to make Ghost Lady speak up.

>...is a Big Shot, being barely an adult, he built up his Trigger trafficking route in record time almost 20 years ago, and it has only grown since
>In terms we all understand, he's armed to the teeth (...) and on his own he's a good fighter, but his quirk makes all that a much bigger problem, with it he can multiply things and himself
>Are we going to fight someone who, theoretically, has almost literal, infinite ammunition and weapons?
>Yes

He'd rather not run into this guy, but if it happened...

...I'll have to be ready...

More than anything mentally. The rest was a matter of fate.

But whatever he does, he'll be at risk...

...He'll stay close to Nadia and Eri, just in case.

>Does anyone have any questions?

Nah. He already knew everything he wanted. While the discussion continued in the background, he would take advantage of it for something else...

>>3868
first interaction in 4 years of being in the same role kek

"You're too pretty for me to have forgotten your face... Who are you?"

He had approached the random girl.

I hadn't seen her around UA, and she doesn't seem old enough to be a professional. Was she new? He avoided seeing or learning anything related to the tournament, otherwise he would be certain. Whatever the case, he was going to welcome any girl.
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3893 es
6d0758122fdade4c5dc6016bc989fd73703418b49c624de1451076e25a629380.jpg
312 KB 850×1202
>>3876
>>3878
>Gwendoline
Her natural reaction to Hinata's questions is to roll her eyes. How can Gwen do so many brainless things?

"The same question goes for you, dear," she says, crossing her arms. For what's important in existence, Gwendoline retains something beneath all that layer of voluptuousness and ectoplasm: Her immortal soul. Claire was always right, confirmed.

The sheep, on its own initiative, ends up with its head in Yuki's mouth. The gluttonous one notices Gwen's face approaching from the corner of her eye with a mischievous smile to whisper in her ear.

"Come on, do it... I know you want to... It's easy."

But as always, Clara is the voice of reason.

...

Rosalia complains. Erick complains. Even Clara complains.

(It's not my fault the villains decided to speak the language of truth)

That's what she thinks of saying, but she retracts. She looks away, floats herself half a meter away, bites her lip. For less than a second, barely milliseconds, discomfort tinges her hair black and her crown disappears. It irritates her to be looked at as if she were wrong, when in her time everyone would have agreed more than agreed.

"What I do with your body when I possess it is my business!"

She shouts at Hinata, it seems Gwen often takes out her frustrations on her, an unhealthy relationship. The sheep doesn't know it, and shouldn't know it...

In a scene totally separate from the current one, Hinata is seen lying in her room, sleeping peacefully, when a pale arm emerges and extends from the wall, followed by the upper half of a hunched girl's body. From her expression, only her crescent moon-like smile is visible between the darkness of her white hair.

As Gwendoline already said, she has her ways of dealing with stress other than sleeping.

...

(Darkness of the ducts, old friend)

She thinks, looking for a poetic tint among the dust, cobwebs, and cigarette butts that plague that labyrinth of air and metal... But there's nothing romantic about ventilation!

Fortunately, it doesn't last long. She reaches a room where, again, someone never told the decorator that the industrial revolution is out of fashion. Gwendoline doesn't know what a printer is, much less what a 3D printer is, so her attitude is the same as towards everything she doesn't know: a look of absolute disdain.

She passes the door at the end. There are guards, and control panels she guesses will be important. She memorizes and returns to her group to report everything she saw.

"I saw a woman in a man's suit with a tattoo on her face, hideous. Also immigrants (the lizards), surely fresh out of a Latin American swamp. And a guy with a strange, elongated machine, like a metal snake... He was the most normal." She says. Describing the 3D printer is more difficult, but she manages.

F: 1d100 = 58
Q: 1d100 = 67

The action begins. Gwen gets into her sword (which someone surely had the kindness to bring her) and has the bad habit of going for decapitation.
Penta Brazilianite-df1f7f No.3894 es
88043910d814d90610369871c60c3a8199ff02f834275e6bb9450f8c33f7e877.jpg
607 KB 1200×675
951fd522a3f6fab791d732443b773bcf5968f7fb910068e02c6155b373058cf0.jpg
1403 KB 1200×844
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

Nods with a smile.

Snaps his tongue loudly looking at the hologram, his mission failed trying to capture her, although thanks to that they now have the location.

(((“She won’t escape me again, I promise.”)))

>I put on my helmet and tighten my gloves against my hand.

>Nazuna simply stays quiet the whole time until reaching the group leader.

I cross my arms thinking about it.

Nazuna didn’t want to leave anyone behind and just keep moving forward.


>>3892
>She was lost in thought, but turns to look at Akira with a surprised face that made her even forget that Missgender just happened

“You don’t recognize me? God, that’s good, you’re the only person who hasn’t in so long, I was going crazy.”

>Hated being famous.

“My name is Tachibana Nazuna, I was in the normal section of UA, but after coming 2nd in the tournament they put me in class 1-A”

>Offers you his hand.

“We’ll be working together, I’ll watch your back as much as I can, even though my quirk is more for destroying than for protecting.”

>Sighs and then laughs.

“Oh, by the way, these things are a mutation.

>Points to his breasts.

"I'm actually a male, although UA puts me in the female dorms for some reason.”
OPmu Iolite-ba85c1 No.3895 es
17b24af379eda922c84536f8bb5d61dbab2703a5abc51bf01a6250a2806c11fa.jpg
2181 KB 2265×1969
68b7870a264df794d09fb3942ea973199bfbc3b5190796fb870dc0f00e1afa49.jpg
405 KB 850×637
0f14f33f4e54f55e9a5d02e305621ce6ae4da168eaa1164e0ee47038acc95924.jpg
83 KB 718×1050
92998eeb8169510a9949ad2f9bdbd46f291336858462b8000b819cd91838d236.jpg
1281 KB 1456×2194
4d3c7e2acd7d21f9d241b62ec7bb46b5a543f61ed5c31ba04c2852f2eb00610d.jpg
456 KB 850×1186
LUCAS
I'll leave the details of how Lucas did it once he returned, if anyone came looking for him or if he got lost on the way home, I don't know kek
You had returned at a tense moment, although 'tense' is an understatement, you barely had time to unpack and settle back into Japan when you were already heading to UA to get a new suit and be brought up to speed, there was a big mission!

"Listen well, I've made the arrangements, once you pick up your suit, go to the address I indicated, your team for this mission will be there, follow the pros' orders and don't be reckless," Cornelia tells you over the phone as you were on your way to UA. "This is a dangerous mission, you could get hurt... you could die." She clarifies the last part with a very serious voice. "So be careful, brat, I need you alive in class when the second semester starts, okay?" She says the last part with more enthusiasm, to reduce the heaviness of what was previously said.

As soon as you enter UA, you head straight to the lab without distractions.

"Yeah, a big mission! Didn't you see the news?" There was Agurri, the dwarf from the lab along with the rest of the support course, working to the limit and preparing everything for the big day, suits, gadgets, weapons, etc.

"They're going to war with the Yakuza," says Takashi, the quiet guy with little energy, before going back to soldering some metal.

"The last Yakuza families, and about time," says Takumi, that guy with green hair. "They were already outdated 30 years ago, today they are a relic, it's like still using a VHS."

"What's wrong with them?" says Ai, flitting around with her fairy wings while helping bring things. "They're pretty cool with their honor stuff, there's a video game saga about it!"

"Yeah, they're cool in video games and movies..." says Brock Lee while carrying a pile of boxes with stuff. "But that doesn't change the fact that in real life they are criminals, they are the worst kind of villains, the ones who think they are doing good." He frowns. "They're disgusting."

https://youtu.be/61y3UlGVSPk
Wendy was also there... she wasn't helping with anything, just drinking a smoothie.

"What's up. Mirumo almost went crazy when they told him you were back, he said he wanted to see you in the infirmary as soon as you came."

You had your suit ready, so you quicken your pace towards the infirmary to reunite with your girlfriend.

...

The UA was... empty, very empty, classes had been silently canceled for the day, those from the support course were working overtime, those from the hero course would be part of the mission, and the other regular and marketing courses had no place to stand in this operation for the moment. The hallways, no matter how clean and orderly, gave off a strange, liminal feeling when empty.

Upon arriving at the infirmary, through the door you can hear shouts of urgency.

"Do you have everything?" That voice, it was Mao.
"Yes, bandages, painkillers, morphine, ointment, even the adrenaline shots" And that voice, you could recognize it anywhere, Mirumo.

"The nutrient cubes?"

"Yes, two tubes"

"Good, good luck and be careful, we must leave now!"

They were already leaving when you open the door. Mao stops when she sees you, both she and Mirumo were carrying immense medical supply bags. The green-haired girl opens her mouth in surprise.

"Oh, it's you Lucas, you're back... I... uh I'll give you a moment" Not wanting to interrupt, Mao walks past you, forces the bag through the door, and leaves you two alone.

The green-haired girl doesn't let you say anything before dropping her bag on the floor and throwing herself into your arms, hugging you very tightly as she buried her face in your shoulder.

"You don't know how much I missed you" She pulled away and kissed you on the cheek "I know it was only two weeks, but it felt like much longer, like 3 years kek. How was China, was it very complicated?, d-did you get hurt?" She hurries to roll up your sleeves to check your arms, but stops "No, no, no we don't have time, we both have to leave... but after this we'll have a date, okay?, we need to catch up" She tries to force a smile, but gives up and sighs. She takes your hands "Try to be careful, I won't be able to be there to heal you if you get hurt, okay?, promise" She sounded very serious about it.

She turned around and picked up her bag, before giving you another kiss on the cheek "Good luck, save the day, my hero"

And with that alone, you already felt motivated enough, the mission couldn't be worse than your stay in China, right?

...

You arrived at the meeting point, suit ready, luckily it was near the city adjacent to UA so it didn't take long. It was a cafe, but it was closed, no customers, the door was ajar, you decide to enter.

There you find your team sitting at the same table, a tiny woman with blonde hair, wearing elegant gothic lolita style clothing, to her side was a guy with black hair, with a strange membrane covering the area around his eye. In another chair was a subject, tall and muscular, with orange hair, his suit looked like simple clothes adorned with metallic armor parts, and over it he wore his school uniform, it wasn't from UA, but there were other hero schools besides this one.
They were sitting waiting, waiting for you.

You make your presence known, as soon as you do they greet you.

"A pleasure Lucas, come closer" Says the woman "I'm Yukako Adaichi, Portalis if you want to use my nickname, I'll be in command of this mission, it's a pleasure to meet you"

The guy with the membrane over his eye was eating a melon bread, he pauses to swallow "The pleasure is mine Lucas, Daiji Kin, though just call me Kin if it's more comfortable for you, I'm Shoot 'em up" He makes a gun gesture with his fingers
The tall guy from another school stands up from his chair and extends his hand, you shake it, he grips it firmly but not with ill intent, with excitement.

"It's incredible to meet you in person Lucas, you were amazing at the UA sports festival" He then releases your hand "Sorry, I get too excited, I'm Karui, Hizashi Karui, from Shiketsu school, it's funny, we were supposed to do our internship period together, under the same hero, but that paperwork problem happened, or so I was told" It was true "All Might was looking forward to meeting you in person, it's a shame" Yes, a shame...wait, what?

"Alright, let's make the most of our time and get Lucas up to speed" Says Yukako, and pulls out a small projector "The operation and mobilization should start soon, so we'll do a review... our transport is taking too long"

The small projector, redundantly speaking, projects a hologram that changes from time to time.

"Two weeks ago, mostly in Tokyo, but in other parts of Japan, there was an outbreak of Nomus. This was caused by a massive agreement between the two largest Yakuza families, Tenyo and the Sharks, with a foreign group, they bought Nomus, weapons, and drugs in bulk, along with facilities to produce all of that en masse" Yukako explains

Kin continues "But their plans failed because those two groups of villains, led by Sugimoto and the Rabbit respectively" The hologram changes, and shows different images of those two respective groups, those who confronted your class that day, you would never forget it, especially the masked individual "They messed up the transactions and attacked their facilities, which caused the outbreak. Amidst the chaos, various heroes were able to apprehend the foreigners and obtain valuable information about the Yakuza"

Yukako continues "Those two were allying to confront Sugimoto and the Rabbit, but after that day, their plans collapsed and now they are against the wall. That's why we are all mobilizing to take down both at the same time and leave no one free"

The images keep changing and showing various members of both Yakuzas... none of them looked familiar to you insert the descriptions I said in the other turn, except for one person, a girl with black hair and yellow eyes, you recognized her, she was with those gang members that day the phantom heroes went to look for Yumeno >implying Lucas says he knows her

"This is Julia Tamura, despite being only 17, she's strong, enough to be one of the leaders of the Sharks, she's like a high-level pro. Like your teachers" Was she as strong as Cornelia and Chumimaru? That was... very strong kek

"Oh, by the way, you need this" Says Kin, and hands you one of those communicators to put in your ear "They're organic and made by me, they'll withstand any EMP and electronic attack" You didn't know what half of that meant, but you did know it was for long-distance communication
And speaking of communication, everyone receives a signal on their communicators, you have to adjust the signal on yours to tune in. It was >>3863 a message, transmitted by the leader of the public safety commission, those who regulated everything related to heroes. It was a message of support, a message to ignite the fire in all those who carried doubts, a message of hope. In 5 minutes the Raid would begin.

"..." Karui is silent "UA has a very good motto..." kek

Yukako speaks "Hmpf, trying to fix the old president's fiasco wouldn't be an easy task for anyone, but he has the necessary fire"

...

They waited a couple more minutes, until--https://youtu.be/yhb8J3PzEaE

They turn around and see that a dwarf has appeared, if you remembered, you might recall him, it was Shimosuke, the teleporting kid who worked with Kurima, that dark mage.

"Let's go, traffic is crazy"

Each of them grabs onto him, and they are teleported. Teleported multiple times across multiple locations, his teleportation range wasn't infinite and he had to take breaks to breathe and continue.
Until finally, after a few minutes, they arrive at the place.

"Good luck, break a leg, bye!" And he leaves, he looked very rushed.

>>3864 >>3872 >>3894 >>3892
They were in an old abandoned apartment, if you looked out a window, it seemed they were in an abandoned area of whatever city this was.
There were a couple of heroes you might recognize for being in the Top 10, then you had some of your UA senpais, there was Jira, Simon, you even saw Eri. There were also other people you didn't recognize, maybe they were from other schools like Karui.

But most importantly, your classmates were also there, Akira and Amane afk were there, even Aurelio and that other guy from class B who didn't talk much Chihiro.

"Hmpf, it's about time" Aurelio was the first to notice them, and he uncrossed his arms, he sounded smug as always... but not so much, at least he didn't seem disgusted by your mere presence like before.

"Lucas" Jira nods upon seeing you, he was wearing an immense and heavy full-body armor.

"Huh... the arm-breaking kid" Ukyo a kid with a bow and arrow mutters from a corner.

"Lucas!" Eri runs up to you and takes your hands "It's amazing that you're here!, Did you talk to Mirumo?, How did it go?"

"cough cough" Another small blonde woman in extravagant clothing Ghost Lady/Nadia coughs to get the unicorn's attention "Eri, it's not gossip time"

"Oh, sorry sorry, hehe" Eri separates from you "If anything happens, count on me, Mirumo is like my little sister, I couldn't let anything bad happen to her boyfriend on my watch."
OPmu Iolite-ba85c1 No.3896 es
b28fe43f22b902883fb8b7a68fcbd45742fc1290449f6f9d32451e40fd4dc5ea.jpg
175 KB 1134×1200
6b0d6608bf065a695ffe4931e816aae2e360c18ca6edc17af21bbc54f4765f0c.jpg
419 KB 1682×802
198b8d7c3357aaa614eb60e6522714651c20836941d48b49e8c08099c9886a2a.jpg
51 KB 480×679
1443cb84fd935516663ec79de93e2a752362b9883eff940d5d490ae3c0eb7396.jpg
123 KB 788×1014
e1032f67459601962a6eb36656590f604fa4cd45fcd74b49c6df598288d9ec32.jpg
191 KB 850×1190
>>3890I got the feels, I've read it like 10 times, what shit are you talking about you turd?, one of the best turns I've read
>"Usually I'm the one who makes girls blush, Eri-senpai"

"Heh, they usually tell me" Eri pushes her hair back and lets it flutter in a convenient breeze, she could afford some self-praise from time to time, maybe not so much when she could have disintegrated you "Relax, I'm just exaggerating hehe" She shakes you by the shoulder "In the worst case, you'd get a few months younger before I noticed and deactivated it, but I can also rewind that and put you back before I used my quirk, so there would be no problem in the end"

>"Now I'm forced to be a hero, right...? What a pain"

"The biggest pain in the whooooooole~~ world, but it's worth it"

>"If there comes a time when you need support, I want you to be able to count on me"

"I'll be waiting for that moment gladly, I know you'll reach that point"

The two said goodbye, and you were left alone for a while to reflect, would you reread that manga? How would that girl from the trash dump be? Maybe you could go to the police or to Chumimaru to ask for news about her... maybe you could have said something different that time in that tunnel, now everything seemed clearer with this new perspective.

But that would be another day.
>>3892
>"Is this what we pay taxes for?"

"Consequences of war, in France there are still uninhabitable areas from World War I even today" Simon mentions "Removing unexploded ordnance and bombs became easy with quirks, but decontaminating the environment from those chemicals is more complicated. It couldn't be my beautiful London"

"We're not talking about something from almost 300 years ago, we're talking about AFO" Black says, speaking a bit seriously "It's a miracle he hasn't left any place in the world uninhabitable with all his influences.... don't go around taking it lightly"

But Simon takes it lightly, you do too.

"You lack foresight, what about the apartments? You also need a street and a pedestrian path so they can finally access the rest of the facilities"

Nadia was calmer about it "Mayor doesn't sound like a bad position once you retire, with all the experience acquired over the years to help and look after the citizens' interests" Something very different from your usurper plans stolen from Ooishi and Yamikawa

Simon and Black were unbearable, it was like watching Frieza and Cell together in hell and fighting Goku together (you, in this case), until Eri had to come and dismantle their annoying attitudes with Nadia's help, even if it ended your facade of being carefree.

>"There's a lot at stake today, isn't there...?"

"Yes... Svetlana, Kouta, and Ima were put on the team that will go against Tenyo's base, and I can't help but worry, that place is going to be as dangerous as this one, and here we have two top 10 heroes"

And the dimension of this mission only grows as they start listing the possible enemies. Eri-level people, Cornelia-level people, and even eye candy, you don't miss the opportunity to show off your gallantry and casanova past.

"ಠ⁠_⁠ಠ" Eri judges you with her gaze, saying without speaking 'it's not the time'. Nadia makes a cutting gesture with her hand, it wasn't the time either, Black and Simon were holding back laughter.
"And I thought Dorian's stories were ridiculous..." Jira says.

"Maybe if you believe it hard enough, those stories will teach you how to walk through a tunnel next time," Aurelio says, and you can't help but feel a metaphorical punch to the gut.

You step aside to talk.
>>3894
As the enemies are being listed, Aurelio and Chihiro watch in silent attention, while with each passing Yakuza, you can see Ukyo's expression growing more and more nervous. "I only have a bow and arrows—where the hell did I get myself into?" he murmurs quietly. "I just hope the termite works a second time..."

They finish with the leader, and you don't miss the chance to ask. Bullseye responds.

"No, and no. At a glance, the clones are indistinguishable from the original. You can only tell if he chooses to 'deactivate' a clone, or if it takes lethal damage—in which case, it dissolves into a small light."

Ghost Lady continues, "He's always on the move, and usually uses his clones to run errands. However, we've managed to detect a certain rest pattern during his travels. We're certain he's here, so no matter how many clones he has, he won't be able to escape." She pauses. "Logically, one would expect the original to stay back and let his copies do the work. But he'd expect us to expect that, so he might use other tactics to distract us or keep himself safe without appearing suspicious among the crowd."

"Sounds like a pain in the ass," Simon says, stretching his arms above his head. "What if I transform into him and sneak around looking for the real one?"

"The moment they notice you, they'll fill you with lead," Aurelio says. "Think about suicide another day."

"True, I'm too handsome to die. Thanks, Mussolini," Simon replies, and Aurelio clicks his tongue in annoyance.

> "What do we do if someone loses control of their quirk or gets injured?"

"In case of serious injuries, use the communicator. A rescue team accompanied by police will move in to extract and treat them as quickly as possible... and if necessary, stabilize them enough to return to combat as soon as possible," Daiki says. "It's not pretty, but we don't know when reinforcements might become available to support us, so we can't rely on outside help."

"If someone loses control of their quirk, don't worry," Ghost Lady says. "Use your communicators, and I'll bring Eri to you as fast as possible."

Eri raises her fist. "I'll fix you up and you'll be back to how you were before it happened."
>>3894
>>3893
While you're talking among yourselves, a new group arrives >>3895, and Lucas is in it!

"Sorry for the delay," the small woman apologizes with a bow.

"Well, well, a Shiketsu student," Ukyo mutters.

"Did we miss anything?" Shoot asks.

"Nothing much, we were just reviewing and deciding on an attack plan. We've got the three main floors and a basement," Daiki says. "I was about to ask which floor each of you wants to take."

"There's no intel on what's inside each one, right?" Yukako asks.

Daiki shakes his head.

"Then it's like flipping a coin. I don't care either way."

"Alright, what do the rest of you say? Floors 1 to 3 and the basement—what's your pick?"

While discussion continues over where to attack, https://youtu.be/5dl6VNRShzo
everyone hears a sound through their communicators.

"[All units, stay alert. The signal to begin the operation will be given soon.]"

"We'll have to decide quickly," Bullseye comments.
Alpyr Scorodite-bb859b No.3897 es
>>3879

>Preparing for battle, she began to coat her arms with Game while keeping her guard up, letting Svet take the lead so she could start the battle in a big way with a triumphant entrance worthy of one of the members of the 3 great ones.
>Although to Alpyr, that fish girl looked like Nemo when he first entered the fish tank group: quite adorable.
>With that tremendous spear worthy of Achilles himself in his prime, Svet launches that projection against the door, thus starting the battle with a good presentation.
>...
>SIKE!
>there was a stupid wall blocking Svet's attack

Are you ready?

-"You looked pretty sexy there"

>He told the fish whispering while patting her on the back before getting into position.
>Seeing all the surplus bad guys trying to come towards them, aiming at the one with the pistol with their fingers shooting several Game bullets whose objective was to try to infect his weapon to try to grab his hands and try to take him out of combat while trying to keep concentrating more and more game on his arms to try to give a great shot in the near future.

1d100 = 6
Alpyr Scorodite-bb859b No.3898 en
>>3897

ese era fisico

1d100 = 45
OPmu Bicolor Sphene-aa2023 No.3899 es
2c97a7138c3dfd54cd8816cc58a32fe55d24db5f4f974955485a19641a6d762d.webp
597 KB 1302×2048
2cab4399abf7098ffb1226d4b1a4358b0e9c7b21fe9727000949d2a0310f1301.jpg
48 KB 363×550
0a0ea5fad175c31432c7c6ea4da7a2135fb79f74bf6e4ec6d463744a978e6622.webp
264 KB 1920×1080
b9a1d22a772b6ee894f4fe7602502ae5102c13eb40ad13bf2ef349993b7e55ab.jpg
261 KB 800×706
>>126281
>>3897
You feel Svet blush under her helmet at your comment, the fight begins.

https://youtu.be/sHwVgJecRxA
On one side, the redhead extends his finger, charging a large sphere of energy, on the other, Svetlana raises her hand, charging her spear. Both of immense power, they fire their attacks which collide, the shockwave sends you flying at the same time as the blue-haired one.

While Svet and the redhead have their clash of powers, you two face each other, the blue-haired one also seems to have a similar quirk and charges energy, which is directed towards his pistol, but you were faster, shooting Game towards his weapon.

Gamesphere enters through the cracks of the pistol, blocking its barrel, and causing an explosion, an explosion that in turn scatters Game away from him, and prevents you from apprehending him.

The smoke dissipates, his weapon exploded and was rendered useless, and the point-blank explosion had injured him a bit, leaving him with burns and torn clothes.

"Damn it, do you have any idea how much that gun cost? It was custom-made!"

On the side, a huge explosion occurs and the clash of power between the piranha and the redhead ends, the spear pierced the laser and hit the redhead, but his energy continued its path and hit Svetlana, both are injured, but Svet endures more having her armor of fear while the redhead is left with a burnt chest, the piercings this last one has glow for a second and flicker with a yellow light before going out.
He and Svetlana stare at each other, the piranha curses.

"Blyat" He curses

"Pay attention!" The blue-haired one shouts at you

There's no time, the blue-haired one joins his fingers and fires rays of blue energy, which upon hitting debris after you dodge this energy seemed to become... liquid? He fires more, you dodge worse in a miscalculation, you only manage to block and the energy turns liquid, it was like water, if water could reach temperatures of thousands of degrees without evaporating, you feel the heat through your armor, it wouldn't be a good idea to take more hits like this.

In the other fights... Jacky starts at a brutal disadvantage, taking the first hit head-on, the one with the hammer slams her down with a hammer blow and buries her in the ground with a single, overly cartoonish blow that shakes the ground.

Motomu managed to sneak away and tries to attack from behind for grappling, but Takeshi backhands him effortlessly and sends Isamu's student flying. Veins fly out and he sticks to some debris, Jacky shoots herself out of the surface again, her face is covered in blood and a jet is gushing from the area where the parietal and frontal bone meet.
Takeshi was ready to continue, but he didn't expect Ayumi's sudden assault—attacking from one side, teleporting to another, relentlessly harassing him from every direction while slashing with her knife.

The shadow guy wasn't handling it well; Ima and Alex's combo sent him crashing to the ground, spitting blood, his shadow flickering behind him as it struggled to stay upright.

They were about to subdue him and go help the others... when suddenly root-like tendrils slithered out from the rubble and impaled the shadow man's arms.

"What?!"

Both Alex and Ima were confused—had backup arrived? Yes, but not for them.
A briefcase-like object was thrown and caught by the shadow man, who grabbed it and stood up as his shadow grew larger—and undoubtedly stronger.

"L-Let's go, guys!"

From the rubble, someone peeked out—a young girl with leaf-like green hair; the roots that had stabbed the shadow man retracted toward her.

"Get out of here, Atsuko, it's dangerous!" Takeshi shouted.

"No, I have to help...!"

"Well then, one more—go get her," Ima said, giving Alex a slap on the back.

Alex refused. "What? I'm not hitting a kid, grab her with your nanobots."

"Sure she's a kid? To me she's just a midget."

https://youtu.be/oNsotIFHfj4
Their conversation was cut short by the shadow man, whose power had clearly increased now, the briefcase he caught transforming into an exoskeleton-like support device.

The plant girl slipped away into the rubble and vanished from sight—but who knows what she might do next.

<Alex
Physical: 1d100 = 93
Quirk: 1d100 = 52

<Motomu
Physical: 1d100 = 20
Quirk: 1d100 = 73

<Svetlana
Physical: 1d100+75 = 161
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 76

<Ima
Physical: 1d100+75 = 138
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 122

<Ayumi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 92
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 171

<Jacky
Physical: 1d100+100 = 199
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 125

VS

<Atsuko
Physical: 1d80 = 23
Quirk: 1d100 = 29

<Shadows
Physical: 1d100+30 = 76
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 80
1d75 = 35

<Blue Hair
Physical: 1d100+25 = 82
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 110

<Redhead
Physical: 1d100+50 = 147
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 122
1d100 = 74

<Takeshi
Physical: 1d100+80 = 126
Quirk: 1d100+85 = 112
OPmu Bicolor Sphene-aa2023 No.3900 es
6cc0fd7d6f21b8ce99ea6e434e101382cf30b49fd6e7334ab1063a69dbd9e11a.jpg
32 KB 576×456
b82db87ce2c7f610b8c21b6327b52375d0d16a3f10dd7b1c989fac56a3eebf4d.jpg
75 KB 640×1198
dab7322e6ebf63818929866a45e2b1b62ca717e2caf863885fe15ca97fcbcd60.jpg
24 KB 378×529
650f0cb2549e3846bf977a164ead8e0e38f16a6741a9d5f63f79db00a9133067.webp
6 KB 492×500
bfeaa0427ef5734ea8ef569e804d2353069409dbad6da77a05b27bb1c74b1d1f.png
756 KB 719×1065
>>3893well if we were to get very technical, Gwen would be more of her quirk manifested literally, or quirk factor as the series refers to these as an entity, she would be a fragment of the soul and consciousness of the Gwen who died on the stairs, but not her true soul 100% (if we were to assume souls exist in bnh, which in this case, let's say they do, kek) now that I've verbalized that I have to start thinking about the possible interactions of quirks with Gwen, it would be funny. I'll post it in the meta later
"N-No, that's what villains do..." Says Yuki, with her mouth half open

"Heroes don't eat their allies" Says Clara, it was true

"I feel like I'm going crazy" Complains Rosalia having to endure seeing all this

...

'Kids don't be homophobic, that's what villains do,' or something like that an educational announcement would say these days, but you weren't from this era and the culture shock leaves a bad taste in your mouth.

"Okay, but don't yell at me" Complains Hinata covering her ears, poor her, she would never know the things she suffered because of you at night... although she was too dim-witted to realize it in the first place

...

The time for action had come! You look with disgust at the horrendous modern technology, the industrial revolution and its consequences were truly a catastrophe for humanity. But you can also visualize the first enemies and the scenario, you return with the team to tell them.

"So a woman, a subject with a support apparatus, and two heteromorphs" Rosalia and your team, who were already more familiar with you in these two weeks, can decipher your message easily

Clara has more trouble trying to decipher what the swamp immigrants could be "...Hippos?" She was close

"How would a hippo know?" And Yuki thinks about food


The mansion shakes, the signal! Rosalia hands you your sword and everyone rushes out of the ducts, Yuki goes to the front as the tank and charges the door.

"Surrender all in the name of justice!" Roars Yukihira as she breaks through the door

There are no responses from any of them, they just launch into action, the big lizard lunges at her like a bullet. Yukihira receives him head-on and both crash to the ground in a tangle of scales and brute force. Jaws clash against claws as they roll on the ground without giving an inch to the other

To the right, Erick is already in motion. The man in the bowler hat quickly identifies him as the greatest danger and his mechanical tail unfolds with a dry click towards him. Erick enters and exits, short steps, clean feints; he dodges blows that would shatter steel. He closes the distance until he is within Meele's reach and attacks. A strong clang greets his glove, the segmented metal tail intercepts every impact, spinning with great precision. But the man in the bowler hat sweats, seeing that he may have bitten off more than he could chew.

Further back, Rosalia and Hinata tag the lizard woman. She responds with claws and tail, Rosalia cuts her off by shaking her sword while Hinata surrounds her and attacks her blind spots with her martial arts.

Only the woman in the suit remained, who by elimination, and because she goes directly against you upon seeing the sword move on its own. It was Clara and you against her.
Your slash passes a hair's breadth from her neck, the woman raises her forearm.

Metal clashes against...metal. The edge of your blade slides off. The fabric of her suit tears open, her skin bleeds...but she didn't yield. If her bones weren't hard, she must have had some other armor or strange device under her skin.

The woman looks at her forearm, then looks forward (at Clara).

"Close, you need to be faster" She thinks the floating sword is Clara's doing, and mistakes her for a woman.

Clara ignores her and speaks to you, "You should be more careful with that and where you aim, you never know if your enemy might withstand your attack or not, Gwen."

The woman looks at him strangely because from her perspective he is talking to himself, she says no more and runs at Clara and attacks her with a...marker? a black marker, a regular felt-tip pen.

Clara dodges, while the glass rings on her fingers warp and separate from her body, becoming a cloud of sharp fragments that fly towards the woman. She pulls a long scroll from inside her jacket and unrolls it, it had several writings in different Kanjis and when she opens it there's a small poof of smoke just like in Naruto when they summon things from scrolls.

You lunge again cutting the air, but from the cloud of smoke fly out a multitude of weapons, knives, spears, machetes, even a rubber duck that crash against you and hinder the sword's trajectory, and also, most of the glass shot by Clara.

Clara dodges, but the weapons change their trajectory in the air and follow him around the room, forcing him to mobilize the glass from his rings back to him to form an improvised shield that deflects most of the weapons, even so a couple manage to damage him and cut through his suit, leaving him with superficial cuts, he grits his teeth in pain.

The weapons rise, returning to the woman who jumps in the air and creates distance between you. She had some cuts on her clothes and one on her face from Clara's glass, but it didn't seem to affect her too much.

"Hmmm, some kind of summoning? Or maybe it's spatial storage" Clara guesses what her quirk might be, but there was no time for deep analysis.

With a wave of her hand, the weapons fly back towards Clara and you, while the woman uses her marker to draw some symbols on the ground.

In the other fights it seemed that Hinata and Rosalia were about to defeat the lizard, while Yukihira and Erick were still trying to gain an advantage against their opponents.

<Hinata
Physical: 1d100 = 50
Quirk: 1d100 = 84

<Clara
Physical: 1d100+35 = 113
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 118

<Yukihira
Physical: 1d100+45 = 92
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 68

<Rosalia
Physical: 1d100+65 = 86
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 121

<Erick
Physical: 1d100+110 = 190
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 162

vs

<Lizard
Physical: 1d100+15 = 30
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 27

<Lizard (female)
Physical: 1d100+5 = 41
Quirk:/roll{1d100+ 5}

<Woman
Physical: 1d100+35 = 92
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 94
1d75 = 62

<Mechanical Tail
Physical: 1d100+50 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 84
1d100 = 11
1d50 = 2
OPmu Bicolor Sphene-aa2023 No.3901 pl
c253f9dc694afa70f584db74bc7e0dd374d57d901dbad489778ba196894eaab6.jpg
254 KB 2048×2048
>>3900
kek
Quirk: 1d100+5 = 22
夢魔 Heliodor-bc725b No.3902 es
5e7d633c3913e8a14e4d76e1163012f77351f075fa35a96dfecb49d48fc9ff95.png
196 KB 690×388
>>3876

-Hanan-

"I like your confidence Amelia, even though we're both scared it's good to see some spirit"

Said the succubus while giving her a thumbs up, she didn't have much to say about the other comments about the guys who might have strange orientations

>>3877

"What a place, but it is what it is"

She said as she uselessly tried to cover her nose, but her mask wouldn't let her in any way so she just frowned and sighed as she started breathing through her nose

After hearing people approaching, she got on guard, bringing one of her hands to one of her arms to remove the covering and reveal the skin of her arms when the battle began

...the targets are fucked up to choose, she doesn't have an easy time burying her arms and absorbing the energy of those people

So she could only stay behind, showing her skin, drawing attention while she tried to support Amelia in case any of them tried to attack her

Quirk 1d100 = 19
Physical 1d100 = 16
OPmu Erythrite-4f1fd2 No.3903 es
73b203f65f14547a61edb254966e870014b5f4fc12d0e4df6170cb74b23f7663.jpg
79 KB 700×900
95c1673058312984e55e80a248f5c0353a2a4dc3332cd8159b96596dbc11e39c.gif
1477 KB 500×280
c0b1602943224f07e1e6349d34374aa633e67b6fde0dd68f6b3c1787401a419d.jpg
206 KB 1240×1754
b8d7f8c9d155633d042d73f945c8b352afacaabe2727ee664689ea5117ecfca3.webp
34 KB 284×547
>>3902
I remind you your suit has claws to absorb energy without exposing yourself
"If I were to make an escape tunnel, I'd at least do it without connecting it to the drain..." Amelia says

https://youtu.be/G0ZNW3LB_fk
The fight begins!.

Kouta takes the lead, bringing his hands back and propelling himself with jets of pressurized water, he crosses dozens of meters in a hundredth of a second and goes against the gorilla who barely has time to react. The member of the big three is smaller, but more agile, he circles him delivering kicks and before the gorilla has time to use that support device on his arm, Kouta fires a jet of pressurized water that pierces the mechanical limb from side to side.

"Hey, isn't that unfair?" complains the gorilla "That arm cost me--" Kouta isn't one for monologues and silences the gorilla with a kick

Noah follows behind, he takes some small orange balls from a belt he wears.

"Ladies, I'll give you a path"

With a handful of balls in each hand, he brings his arm back like a shot put athlete and throws them, however, thanks to the support device on his arms, his power is considerably increased and his throw goes with the force of a bullet. The balls break the sound barrier and go against Shocker, who manages to evade them; however, they change direction and follow him, the blond seemed to be able to change the direction of what he threw, but Shocker destroys the projectiles with an energy blast, shockwaves fired from his gloves.

That served as a good distraction while you and Amelia arrived, Shiketsu's student follows Noah's lead and continues to harass Shocker, throws a few blows to keep him busy so he doesn't gain distance to fire his attack, and then when she takes a step back.

Click

Amelia touches her watch, freezing Shocker in place by affecting his entire suit, including his gauntlets.

"W-What the hell? I can't move!" complains the man in the yellow suit

"And you'll stay like that until the police arrive" Amelia says with a mocking tone, Shocker also tries to fire his attack, but Amelia dodges it by rolling to the side, the energy waves hit the ground and it cracks, when the dust settles, the only thing left in Shocker's field of vision is you.

He feels it at first, but can't pinpoint exactly what, you couldn't see his expression, but his body language said it all, from being agitated to slowly becoming calm, more robotic in a trance by the image and effect your quirk generated, if you could keep it up a little longer, he was finished.

https://youtu.be/0XupMHM_E-0
Meanwhile behind you, Ganosuke is locked in a violent fight with the Oni, he was clearly a brute force fighter, delivering blows everywhere with his mace and shaking the tunnel every time it impacted the ground or wall, but Ganosuke was more agile and dodged as best he could, using his quirk and slowly freezing the Oni's armor, who doesn't worry about his defense and discards his armor to keep fighting.

"Water Hose!" Ganosuke shouts to Kouta, his hero name "Tag out!"

<Amelia
Physical: 1d100 = 20
Quirk: 1d100 = 74

<Noah
Physical: 1d100+40 = 95
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 35

<Ganosuke
Physical: 1d100+60 = 141
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 88

<Kouta
Physical: 1d100+75 = 146
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 81

vs

<Oni
Physical: 1d100+40 = 88
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 135

<Shocker
Physical: 1d100+20 = 32
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 89
1d40 = 28

<Gorila
Physical: 1d100+20 = 61
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 54
1d50 = 37
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3904 es
d8161eb8cacdad0e5dc6ca4f549e7e1b137e673f0f3b5af3797f9016c496cf80.jpg
51 KB 397×603
>>3896
kek, good to know
I took a while to get this out because I thought the Gwen turn you mentioned in the meta would be part of this kek, I'm retarded. I would have gotten it out by January 2nd
>Akira

>Consequences of war, in France there are still uninhabitable areas from World War I even today (...) It couldn't be my beautiful London
>We're not talking about something from almost 300 years ago, we're talking about AFO. It's a miracle he hasn't left any place in the world uninhabitable with all his influences....don't go around taking it lightly

"Hm, true, true." I don't pay them much attention. I don't know much about history unless it's referenced in manga.

>You're missing the point, what about the apartments? you also need a street and a pedestrian walkway so they can finally access the rest of the facilities

"I was just planning to demolish the area next door and put in a road. Straight and wide, where sports cars can be driven. No need for a pedestrian walkway. It's Japan, the least you can do is get yourself a Honda or something."

That was something Japan and the USA could agree on. Leaving little streets for people to walk on in the 2XXXs I don't remember the year kek is for Europeans. The automotive industry is the lifeblood of the country.

>Mayor doesn't sound like a bad position once you retire, with all the experience gained over the years to be able to help and look out for the interests of the citizens

He has a proud smile. Nadia said he had a good idea, so the rest doesn't matter. Although it had given a different dimension to the matter.

After I retire... That is if I even want to be a hero to begin with.

That is a thought that, surprisingly, he has rarely voiced aloud, even though his actions make it clear. Ghost Lady might not know it, but he did, it was worth reminding himself of from time to time.

It doesn't change what Eri told him that day, he was going to fulfill his role, at least in front of her.

--

His love stories are not well received, with Nadia and Eri expressing disapproval.

>ಠ⁠_⁠ಠ

He raises both hands in self-defense. "It's a joke, a joke... There was too much tension."

>And I thought Dorian's stories were ridiculous...

"There's nothing ridiculous about love."

>Maybe if you believe it enough like those stories you'll learn to cross a tunnel next time you walk through one

I'm going to pretend I didn't hear that. I have bigger fish to fry.
As he approaches the girl, he realizes >>3895

That's a face he hasn't seen in a while...

"....." Just a silent side-eye, before returning to his business.

>>3894 the italicized parts are thoughts btw
>Don't recognize me? God, good—you're the only person who hasn't in so long. I was starting to go crazy.

"Ah? Now I wonder if I should recognize you. Let me guess..."

Did he say crazy...?

"... Are you a model?"

... Meh, everyone makes mistakes.

>My name is Tachibana Nazuna. I was in the regular UA track, but after placing 2nd in the tournament, they moved me to Class 1-A.

"So that cuteness comes with talent too? I thought so—you didn't seem like just a pretty face... Naofumi Akira. Let's get along." He accepts the handshake.

>We'll be working together. I'll watch your back as much as I can, though my quirk's more about destruction than protection.

"You said second place, right...? I'm sure you can do whatever you want with any quirk." He winks. "I'll try not to be a burden, finalist."

>Oh, by the way—

The girl points at her chest, giving him a perfect excuse to look down.

>these things are a mutation.
>I'm actually a guy.

What?

>Though UA put me in the girls' dorms for some reason.

"a-ah... I see..."

Wait, he's a guy...? Is that why he uses those pronouns?

"E-eh, this too... is a mutation..." She points at her hair.

But I see breasts! And not fat ones! How can he be a guy!?

... But... if it's a mutation, that kinda makes sense...

"It's actually black—c-can you believe it?" He had to keep the conversation going even as his mind spiraled into chaos.

But if the mutation's in the chest, what about the rest? Why is he so damn cute? How do you explain that?

... No... Wait... There are cute guys, like that guy from 2nd year—remember him? Damn, it pisses me off that guys like that exist...

So what do I do now? Do I stop talking to him? I can't flirt with a dude or ask him out! Even if he looks like that!

"....."

... But... What if... I'm gay?

No! You're not! Shut up!

"... So... Huh... Do you like guys?"

Nooo... What the hell are you asking!?

>>3896
Everyone was gathered. Only thing left was to organize an attack plan.

>Alright, what about the rest of you—floors 1 to 3 and the basement, which one are you picking?

He didn't care which. The surprises on the other side wouldn't be pleasant no matter the choice. He'd just stick close to his team.
Penta Brazilianite-df1f7f No.3905 es
49efd864856505a2570f116708499205fe3225cf2ff8dad1b47dcc9a17a086ec.jpg
91 KB 658×736
74aa6134ad6b087b118c64f996699a8a948fe0ef421f33787be553211decc882.jpg
67 KB 736×738
5780d5c959f19ca871d087075eda4f43f201b5ca28fbd6db6e8c17afffc6f03d.jpg
49 KB 540×540
>>3895
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

Looks at everyone with a confused face, but seeing that it was an incredible meeting between acquaintances, I decide to remain silent.

>>3896
Sighs heavily, that made everything much more problematic, they would have many problematic bastards that we wouldn't be able to differentiate at all.

I see him and nod.

"This is huge, we'll gain a lot of recognition for this hehehe"

>Whispers.



Nazuna stays silent for a second thinking and just shrugs.

"We'll surely end up going up and down all over the place, so let's just pick whichever one, I don't know why I feel like we'll end up in the basement anyway."

>Points to the 2nd floor.

"I'm going to the 2nd floor, damn it, or where do you guys want to go?"

>Turns to look at his team.

>>3904
I shake my head enthusiastically.

Blushes a little, nodding several times, not used to receiving so many compliments in a row, Nazuna's hand is warm, at least warmer than a normal person's.

Nazuna always used the theory that she was a mutation to explain why she felt the way she felt, after all, what entered through her eyes did not resemble what she felt inside, obviously she was trapped with a dirty mutation that prevented her from being who she wanted to be.

"I believe you, it's sure to be a beautiful black color."

>Gives a thumbs up.

Opens his mouth and looks to both sides.

((( "That! That was very direct! Is she hitting on me?" )))

"Uhm... Uhmmm..."

>Fiddles with his hands nervously.

"Well... I guess? I've never fallen in love, but there's always someone attractive out there, right? I mean, what's on the inside is more important than what's on the outside, but... Well... You know..."

>His red curls move majestically even without wind in some mystical way.

((("Agh, I hate missions, they make me very nervous")))
OPmu Wernerite-e90ca5 No.3906 es
fd4458a42d44d3ff5192ede41c036c769fc42d1c1514675bac69d2270e0681fc.jpg
236 KB 1200×1600
8066469d08bf0016c7e315d0e5c90e19d8a1b352ea5d04cc42abefe01f55c42b.jpg
185 KB 1357×1920
bdfa407ae4cad08280a60db1a961eebcebe03970ce2910215c0a5ddd8947b069.webp
21 KB 250×250
c73d69d7e49dc4b107b0a74ca3ed7688dd2638bc1331a31984fe1f15bf4f5f5e.webp
24 KB 250×292
>>3904the year I decided was 2172 it roughly fits with the original manga if we place it around 2140-50 in this timeline, justifying the small technological leap how that clashes with the other timeline and the original role is a different matter entirely, kek
"Hmm, tsk tsk tsk, depending on cars like Americans, you've got no hope left," Simon says, shaking his head.

But for Nadia, you still had hope—evident in the small smile that forms when you smile at her compliment, even if you thought otherwise.
...
>>3905Nazuna ended up in third place in the tournament, not second, kek
>"Who?"

"You weren't even paying attention to the tournament you participated in?" Aurelio says. "He was the one who fought me in the second round. If he hadn't withdrawn in the third, you two would've fought for third place after the final."

...

The prospect of facing the boss looked extremely complicated from the start, but at least they wouldn't have to fight him directly right away... or so anyone would assume. At least Eri provided a bit more reassurance by being able to act as field medic.

>"This is huge, we'll gain so much recognition from this, jejeje."

"Jeje, yeah, got any lines ready for when they come to interview us?" Ukyo murmurs. "No no folks, I just followed my teammates, they're the real heroes," he says in an exaggerated deeper voice for the joke. "Jeje."

...

Given the choice, you pick floor 2.

"I agree, from that middle point I'll be better able to keep track of the other fights with my hearing," Ukyo says.

"And I'll have less trouble shooting my arrows to other floors if needed. Hmph... good call, Nazuna," Bullseye says.

"I don't care," Aurelio says.

Chihiro just nods. Seems like floor two it is.
...
>>3904
>>3905
Right on time, the call comes through.

"[Attention, all units]" Everyone's communicators sound simultaneously. "[Advance order confirmed. Repeat, all units, you have green light to advance.]"

With that announcement, each team begins preparing individually.
"Remember, we'll clear our respective floors and meet up to go after the leader," Daiki says, the others nod.

...
this is for Nazuna, Akira's part is further down*
>>3905
The other groups leave in their own ways. Ghost Lady's group becomes intangible and shoots off. Daiki's group flies with the help of their quirks. Lucas's group goes through a portal, and there you five were left.

"...So how do we get there? It's about a kilometer away?"

Bullseye loads an arrow, which she had been playing with for a while, and shoots it. It disassembles in a grand display of advanced mechanics and forms a large mechanical apparatus.

"...A slingshot?" Ukyo asks.

Bullseye nods.
A giant slingshot. It must have been made with strong alloys and carefully chosen materials, but it was still a giant slingshot. Bullseye approaches and kicks the wall, causing it to collapse further to make more space to launch herself towards the location.

"Not everyone can fly or teleport. Who's going first? We don't have all day," Bullseye says, the commotion and explosions can be heard in the background; the others had started fighting. "I've already done the calculations beforehand. You'll have enough momentum to get there and land without a problem. Help yourselves with your gear or your quirks."

"Tch."

Aurelio clicks his tongue and gets on first. He walks backward and presses his back against the rubber. He manifests his quirk, a dull yellowish aura that covers him completely. Bullseye turns a lever, tensing the apparatus. She presses a button, and Aurelio shoots off with a sonic boom, flying towards the factory and the second floor.

"Next."

>insert when Nazuna gets on here
It's your turn.
You approach and walk backward until your back is against the tensed rubber of the gigantic slingshot. You lean your back against it and feel all the accumulated tension in it, even through the suit.

Bullseye says nothing. She just turns the lever one last notch. The apparatus creaks, the alloys straining to their limit.

"1, 2, 3..."

https://youtu.be/5JX9t_3cbSg?t=7s
Boom
The world explodes, ripping you from the ground in a sonic blast that leaves your ears ringing. The air compresses against your face like a wall, the wind tearing the breath from your lungs before you can react. Your body weighs ten times more in an instant, then twenty. The G-forces crush you and your muscles scream with tension even through your suit, your vision narrowing into a blurry tunnel.

The roar of the wind becomes a constant howl as you hurtle through the air at breakneck speed. The landscape distorts below, the factory growing with unnatural speed, lines and shadows blurring into a smear of steel and concrete.

Clench your teeth, your eyes already properly adjusting and you're able to discern the landing spot where your companions passed.

As the initial momentum begins to wane, you manage to mobilize.

You straighten your torso in the air with effort, twist your shoulders, feel how the wind's resistance stops being an enemy and starts being a tool. You activate your quirk and can easily use it to change your direction, aiding the small propulsion it generates.

You calculate quickly. Second floor, old windows, some already broken.
You crash through the windows and roll on the ground until you stabilize, successful landing.

"Good thing you're here, we need support!" You see Ukyo and he shouts at you as he loads and fires his arrows.

His arrows hit and explode into foam that hardens and traps a couple of villains, while Chihiro used his compressed air to move at high speed and knock out as many subjects as he could, while Aurelio looked like he went for the greater danger all at once.

His aura grew and spread and he landed a full blow on that creature, which you could only identify as another Nomu. Aurelio hits it with all his might, breaking its jaw and exposing its brain, the layer of that strange black, moldy substance falls off its body, but it quickly heals, forming more of that black mold that covers its entire body except for its exposed teeth, long and sharp as razors.

The place was spacious, although there were various piles of boxes with drugs or weapons, there were also tables, food, and other leisure items there, this must have been a common area.
Other arrows fly out and hit the moldy Nomu, exploding and making it recoil, Bullseye lands next to me.

"Don't stray too far, we advance as a unit" he says while firing an arrow that disperses into different capsules, these are directed by his quirk and collide with other defeated villains to trap them in foam like Ukyo did.

"Hey you!" Aurelio turns and looks at you "This one is more for you, burn it and don't let it heal" He admits he had the disadvantage of compatibility and opted to switch or leave the attack to you.
https://youtu.be/mtPr_dGaLeU
A sudden gust of cold wind hits everyone, dust rises, snowflakes begin to fall accompanied by...paper.

"You again" Floating with her wings, Kirila greets them.

Beside her was a subject in a large coat, his face was covered and you could see the steam from his breath, his hands trembled, you could see swollen black veins on his pale skin. He was held on a large piece of ice that kept him suspended in the air, surely by his quirk.

The paper woman's gaze passes over everyone, until it stops at you, she frowns.

"You, take care of the girl, I don't want her bothering me"

The subject in the coat nods, and coughs, spitting a black, viscous liquid onto his ice. He says nothing, and lunges towards you at high speed, raising his hands, all the surrounding snow, all the humidity in the air responding to his call and transforming into ice shards that fly in your direction.

Bullseye wants to shout orders, but Kirila doesn't let him and harasses him with attacks that force him to stay focused.

Ukyo looks around confused, wondering what to do, help you, Bullseye, or Aurelio/Chihiro? The latter two are watching the Moldy Nomu.

<Ukyo
Physical: 1d100 = 49
Quirk: 1d100 = 95

<Aurelio
Physical: 1d100 = 95
Quirk: 1d100 = 41

<Chihiro
Physical: 1d100 = 41
Quirk: 1d100 = 52

<Bullseye
Physical: 1d100+45 = 50
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 65

VS

<Moldy Nomu
Physical: 1d100+20 = 62
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 44
1d100+20 = 92

<Ice
Physical: 1d100+20 = 97
Quirk:120 (4 turns)

<Kirila
Physical: 1d100+75 = 96
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 128
OPmu Wernerite-e90ca5 No.3907 es
7c6a05a94de3b593f206c42b1bed2d5d5fd287bf78144f93f1a271c43afc1928.jpg
67 KB 678×452
03767ff4583dc9afebba057223b42214ab74839443d9c22907bdd46d0a00f41a.jpg
49 KB 374×534
cde6f61a2de060e85c2d562481753e8bd060e1c29f02c990e02fc9ecab9c88c9.png
926 KB 623×1145
8ce5246bc924f1e4af50a5b9e0bedcb4f3bc7058434e721632f4a3eb6092a0a3.jpg
132 KB 816×501
6b654dbdc25e66281b8c8b7330db4c33e5aea807072a3b18764978d8f899d30c.jpg
852 KB 1920×3317
"Grab on tight," says Ghost Lady. You and Eri take her hands, Simon and Black her shoulders. "Tight," she emphasizes. "I'll have to go a bit faster than usual—I don't want you letting go mid-way."

The others squeeze harder.

The other teams depart. Nadia takes a deep breath and activates her quirk. For an instant, you feel it—everyone turns intangible. The next moment, you're already outside the apartment, suspended in midair, hurtling at a sharp angle toward the factory's basement.

You barely have time to process it. You have to grip her hand tighter to avoid being torn away by the ironic pressure you're experiencing—despite being intangible and, logically, able to pass through anything. It feels like G-forces, yet not quite. Everything's blurry, more than usual. Sounds are indistinct, like diving—but as if you were at the bottom of the ocean.

It stops.

They halt abruptly. Now they're in a dimly lit space. Nadia deactivates her quirk. You feel a slight tingling all over your body.

"That was... new," says Eri.

Nadia wipes a bit of sweat from her forehead. "My little secret technique. By phasing no encontre palabra en español equivalente beyond the planet's own gravity, combined with my own movement, I can reach speeds similar to Lemilion's."

"What? How does that even work?" asks Simon.

"If I stayed still, we'd have moved at 500 meters per second," Nadia continues—though that doesn't explain much either y yo soy muy estúpido para explicarlo, pero creo que se entiende.

A tremor shakes the place. Dust falls from the ceiling. From the upper floors comes noise—chaos. The battle has begun.

"We need to move. Get out while grabbing any criminals on the way," says Black, adjusting his gloves.

"Yeah... but where exactly is here?" Eri extends her hand, redirecting some of the energy stored in her horn back into her body and into her palm, creating a flickering small light—like an electric beam within those strange orbs.

"So you do more than just rewind things," says Simon. "Never really paid much attention to your fights, now that I think about it."

"Yeah. The core of my quirk is energy accumulation. I can release it to rewind, but I've also trained to redirect it back into my body. I can even use it as a power-enhancing quirk, just like OFA." She says the last part with a smile, proud to imitate Deku. "Though that part's more complicated. Let's go."

They start moving—not in a rush, but cautiously, watching for traps. Yet they don't walk calmly either.
The basement greets them with a dry cold that seeps into the bones. The air is thick, laden with a sharp, chemical odor—like disinfectant. Each step echoes dully across the floor of metallic tiles, smooth and perfectly aligned, covered by a thin layer of moisture that reflects the light Eri generates.

Eri moves forward with her hand extended. The energy from her horn flows into her palm; the path of the energy is clearly visible, culminating in an unstable, electric glow. Shadows stretch and shrink around her, distorting the white, sterile walls, interrupted only by thick pipes running along the ceiling and walls.

On both sides of the corridor rise immense metal tanks, cylindrical, some so tall they vanish into the dimness above. Small valves drip intermittently; the sound of liquid falling breaks the silence with an unsettling, annoying tick tick. Warning labels, chemical symbols, and codes—ones none of you (or maybe only you) recognize—repeat over and over.

"This looks more like a hospital than a factory..." says Simon.

"Yeah, they need sterility to prepare their junk. The purer it is, the more hooked the addicts become."

Further ahead, the space opens into a large room. Workbenches lined up with precise alignment hold flasks, test tubes, burners, and other equipment, some containing unnaturally colored liquids—but everything is in order.
No one left anything mid-use; it was as if they’d left before you arrived.

"Start taking note of everything you see. It'll be needed for the report," says Nadia.

The distant tremor of muffled explosions continues to reach them from above. It pushes them to hurry. If there were no traps and no people—or at least no one they could detect—they needed to move faster.

Simon was handling 'scouting' in a rather disturbing way... Using a Quirk that allowed him to alter his body to mimic others or deform himself in various ways, he had covered his body with multiple eyes, noses, and ears of different sizes to achieve maximum perception possible. Seeing it up close triggers your uncanny valley, and you almost feel like vomiting—you have to look away. Black only glances at Simon sideways; Nadia doesn't react at all, and though she's facing away, you can tell Eri feels creeped out.

After a while, for everyone's sake, he returns to normal.

"Nothing—at least not in this area. I would've noticed if there was," says the Englishman.

"Nadia might detect something through traditional methods," comments Black.

Simon shrugs—he's not going to argue about things beyond his abilities.

After walking further, they reach the back of the room. A heavy door immediately stands out.
Thick and sealed, with a small window and large glass walls, a decontamination antechamber like in the movies, complete with ceiling showers, side panels, warning lights turned off, and a sign warning of hygiene protocols—the place looked quite professional, though it was clear those procedures would take a lot of time.

Nadia moves ahead. "We don't have time for that."

Without explanation, she gathers them again, gripping hands and shoulders firmly. Quickly, they pass through and enter the next room.
The place wasn't so dark anymore. Eri turns off her light. A few windows in the ceiling opened to the surface, letting in filtered light that revealed dust in the air, and a thin layer of mist on the floor rose up to their ankles.

If the previous room had been the production area, this was the storage. The place was packed to the ceiling with various crates—some sealed, others half-open—weapons, all kinds of drugs, and obviously, Trigger, the quirk-amplifying drug.

Again, there was no one around, and now it was starting to become a real concern. Nadia signals for them not to separate as they keep moving forward. You feel strange, a knot in your stomach just being here.

"Is anyone else feeling... weird?" Eri asks.

Black is sweating. "Yeah, something's wrong."

https://youtu.be/WLf2Pft7QXA
The sound of footsteps echoing through the chamber only confirmed it—something or someone was approaching. They brace for the worst.

It had the legs of a girl—short skirt, thigh-high socks, school shoes—and on the exposed skin of her thighs, you can see a white patch like the nicotine patches smokers use. Where it was stuck, the veins in her legs were pronounced and black. Traces of a yellow sweater are visible from the waist up, but above that, it was something else.

A strange black mass covered the entire torso, which otherwise seemed to have been female in form. Multiple tentacles surrounded its oval shape, studded with various eyes and spikes.

"Is that a Nomu?" Simon asks.

"No..." Black says.

The creature before you extends its hand. "Dawnbreak"

The mist at your ankles rises high, swirling and shifting until it takes form and mutates.
It's a nightmare wasteland—twisted, grotesque creatures, the kind you'd only see in your worst nightmares, surround you from every angle, emitting shrieks and roars that freeze your blood.

"Had to open your mouth, didn't you?" Black says.

"Stay together!" Nadia shouts. She grabs you, ready to turn intangible again, but Eri steps forward.

Eri's horn glows. "Down!" she yells, just as the monsters lunge at you.

The energy from her horn blazes brighter, enveloping her entire body as she stretches out her hands.
"Rewind-Explosive Wave!"

Just as its name suggested, instead of applying it in a concentrated manner, or using it to rewind its equipment to different states, Eri released her energy unidirectionally against the creatures. It didn't matter what the quirk's effect was, nothing could stand in the way of its rewind.

You stick close to the ground as the golden energy wave expands over 30 meters around, the creatures are hit by the energy and vanish into smoke.

Eri smiles and looks at the creature, "Is that all?"

The creature tilts its head, and extending its other hand around it, forms what you could only describe as small dark clouds, clouds very familiar to you.

"Keep your distance, we don't know the extent of its power yet," Nadia says. "Akira, you know what to do." That was your cue to do what you did best, a tactic you had perfected in the two weeks leading up to the Raid, you were going to increase the enemy's weight to immobilize it.

The clouds fly towards you, one goes straight for Eri, but with a whip of her quirk-charged bandages, she dissipates it... to your bad luck, one comes from the ground. The unicorn froze for a second before starting to lose balance, she resists negative emotions, but one, two, three more of those clouds pierce her chest until she falls to her knees trying to hold back tears.

Black uses his black holes, but the clouds pass through him, two pierce him and one pierces Simon, and both fall.

"Akira, retreat!"

Nadia shouts, who with dizzying speed, was already in front of the creature, the clouds pass through her, but with her intangibility, that wouldn't be a problem... or so you thought, if it weren't for the fact that Nadia also falls to the ground affected, her face in shock and bewildered by this, before another 4 clouds pierce her consecutively and leave her on the ground.

It was your turn, you make eye contact with the creature, and a cloud pierces your back, it goes through you from side to side as if you were a sheet of paper, it doesn't leave any damage, but it does leave a very ugly sensation, a void.
You fall to your knees, feeling immensely powerless and unable to move, thousands and thousands of negative thoughts invade your head.

Was it worth fighting?, Why do it?, it was better not to resist and let yourself die, everyone dies eventually, prolonging it wasn't worth it, you were doing the world a favor anyway, no one would miss a miserable piece of shit like you, a piece of shit who wanted to play the hero, the mere fact that you considered that was an insult, that you were with Eri and the others was a spit in the face of all heroism, it was better if you died now to stop bothering.
OPmu Wernerite-e90ca5 No.3908 es
8c98377fc8cbb691986787ddcf12e430f7f89324dee12cd12274686045e3eca8.jpg
275 KB 579×819
e625ca4297e5ffc037ae552ccbfbe04ba6efe4ad96c981467a5dd3de9b5153f9.jpg
113 KB 736×1309
ccaf433f09c41501075b5e56ed868760e714b6b4fca5d965bb50a5000d5d8b02.jpg
117 KB 850×394
019ce24770e18793980c8c7016c9b0f462df87fe51f3f7860ce737051ab0f0c4.jpg
65 KB 850×478
6ead3d5146238aad2de3bc5420b8feb804089799e212b652c4b7aafe68b274cc.png
1633 KB 1600×1098
>>3907
https://youtu.be/ZYchrCpgSwo
"That was rude. I spent a lot of time designing that attack, even named it like you people do."

Her footsteps echo against the metal as she approaches you. The black mass that once covered her torso retracts, sinking into her body like ink absorbed by wet paper. Tentacle after tentacle vanishes beneath her skin, revealing a human form...

You recognize it—the sensation was already too obvious—but her face, and especially her voice, only confirm it beyond doubt.

"I remember you..." It was Julia.

You lift your gaze with effort. Your fingers tremble. The emptiness in your chest remains, heavy on your consciousness, as if someone had torn something essential from your being and replaced it with guilt and hatred.

Julia tilts her head, studying you.

Her yellow pupils burn with unnatural, luminous intensity. Black sclerae, previously absent, make her gaze resemble that of someone who hasn't slept in weeks. Dark veins mark the skin around her eyes and run down her neck, where several of those white patches—like the one she had on her thigh—are now stuck to her flesh, pulsing slowly. Another patch decorates her cheek.

"You're that pretty boy from back then."

The phrase isn't a compliment. Her flat, emotionless tone renders it a sterile observation.

Behind her, Eri struggles to get up. She grits her teeth, her horn glowing faintly, but a dark cloud rises from the ground and pierces her from side to side. The girl stifles a sob and collapses again, hugging herself, fighting not to break.

"N-no..." she murmurs. "It's not true... none of this is real."

Nadia manages to kneel, panting, eyes wide open. She instinctively tries to activate her quirk, but another cloud passes through her, leaving her rigid, as if the air had been sucked from her lungs. She falls back to the ground, but her will is stronger—she bites her lip until it bleeds, using the pain to distract herself from the negative emotions. Still, she struggles to rise.

"Damn you..." Black spits from the floor, attempting to form one of his dark black holes—a failed effort. "What... what are you doing to us...?"

Julia doesn't even look at him.

"Emotions," she says. "Intrusive thoughts, doubts, guilt, hatred, rage. You already had all that inside. It's like using sugar to enhance the flavor of another seasoning. I just used my quirk to make them more present."
a step closer to you, now close enough for you to notice the slight tremor in her hands—whatever she injected herself with using those patches, it didn't look good.

"It takes a long time to accumulate allll that energy. I had to be ready in case two or more top heroes showed up." She looks at you, then at Black and Simon. "Most break immediately. But you..." She glances over her shoulder at Eri and Nadia. "You're not much talk. I've never had to use so many clouds against a single person, but at least you're giving me back enough energy."

For the first time, a twisted smile crosses her face.

"I'm surprised by your resistance."

She crouches down in front of you, bringing herself to your level. Her yellow eyes lock onto yours, and for a moment, the flood of negative thoughts seems to get even worse.

"Now I'm going to kill you."
https://youtu.be/354AF9fG0gc
Those shrill shrieks—out from the shadows, a pair of Nomus emerge. One is a bald creature with four bulging eyes, the other slender, with antlers and an elongated snout.

"And you're going to let me, because you already know, you're useless trash—you'd be doing all of us a favor," says Julia, her usual monotone now replaced with a playful, sadistic tone.

"D-Don't listen to her, Akira!" Eri shouts, standing up, her horn glowing with intense light. "You're worth something! You're a good guy, you're a hero! Don't let this idiot tell you who you are!"

Julia looks at her, smiling. "Such inspiring words, dear Eri... Eri Chisaki, right?"

Chisaki—that name, that surname—it made Eri freeze. It sounded far too familiar. If you want, at this point Akira could know that Eri was used by the Yakuza as a lab rat and all that until Deku saved her. How he found out is up to you, kek

Eri frowned, furious. "Now and forever, I'm Aizawa, thank you very much."

Julia continues, ignoring her. "Funny, isn't it? You're the granddaughter of the old Shie Hassaikai leader. Did you know a few of his members escaped and founded Tenyo? It's a shame you're not there now."

Eri keeps glaring, even angrier, growling slightly—though out of the corner of your eye, you see the others, yourself included, starting to shake off Julia's quirk effect.

"You see, when the boss entrusted me with this, I did my homework thoroughly—top 10 heroes, the big three, their cheap knockoffs..." Julia speaks, gesturing with her hands. "And after a little digging, and getting to talk with some people from Tenyo, I learned some very, very interesting things about you."
A black figure begins forming in front of Julia, quickly gaining detail... it was a man, not some deformed or grotesque creature—a normal man with reddish hair, a feathered coat, and a bird-like mask.

"Kai Chisaki, alias Overhaul. The last leader of the Shie Hassaikai. Does that ring a bell?" she taunts mockingly. It definitely rang a bell for you, and you could already tell this was bad news.

Eri collapsed onto the floor. All that confidence, all that bravado and optimism from the number one contender crumbled the moment she saw that man standing before her. Gasping, she scrambled backward as he approached.

"N-No, it's not possible... he... y-you're in prison!" Eri screamed.

"But now he's here, right?" said Julia.

You felt your body grow lighter—the effect had worn off. Simon and Black were back on their feet, surrounded by Nomus, but without direct orders, they couldn't act.

The Englishman moved first, lunging at Julia, morphing into a large horned monster with claws and slicing her in half.
Too easy. Julia's figure dissolved into smoke—another illusion. The silhouette reformed, a dark shape rushing to attack Simon, but Nadia yanked him out of the way just before he could be turned to paste.

The silhouette's strike against the ground shook the entire basement, and you had to brace yourself not to fall as the floor cracked beneath you.

"Sorry I can't give each of you a customized enemy," Julia's voice echoed. You looked around—she was now far away, sitting atop a crate. "But I need to focus all that energy you've given me on dealing with the real heroes. And if I'm not mistaken, Number 10, you must've been just a child during his time, right?"

Nadia watched as the silhouette sharpened into form, and her eyes widened in shock. That face—or rather, the lack of one—needed no introduction.

The greatest villain and criminal the country, and possibly the world, had ever seen. The demon king who ruled the dark era, bringing endless pain and suffering to the people. The symbol of terror and evil.

All For One.

The villain's figure rose into the air, hunched like a hanged man, his black mask barely concealing his scarred, featureless face.

"Fuck..." Black muttered—you could almost hear his voice crack.

"We're screwed..." Simon whispered.

Nadia panted, staring at the image of the villain, and took a step back.

"Attack!" Julia ordered.

The Nomus charged at Simon, Black, and you—the Eager Boys barely managing to block in time.
Nadia retreated as AFO floated forward.
"Heh... what do you take me for, you damn brat?" Nadia looks up, hearing her curse was totally unexpected, she had a vein throbbing on her forehead "Yes, I was a child in your era, the school year was canceled during the war, there were people I never saw again, I lost family and friends in the Jaku incident and during the final battle against the Villain League" She smiles, a smile of determination, AFO lunges at her but she evades him with a jump and spinning in the air kicks him in the nape, she uses that same momentum to change position "And it's not appropriate to say for someone in my position, but now that you're giving me the opportunity to release years of frustration on the culprit, that doesn't scare me, it only serves to excite me"

Julia frowns and clicks her tongue, that black mass with tentacles covers her torso again, Nadia's bravery serves to inspire Simon and Black again who no longer looked scared

Nadia turned and looked at you "Akira, ignore everything else and help Eri come to her senses. If we have her in play she can neutralize any of these illusions with her quirk. I trust you, go!"

"Yeah, it's not like we need help or anything..." Simon complains sarcastically again

Overhaul runs towards Eri who, still terrified, fails to block a blow that hits her squarely in the face and throws her back, blood gushes from her split lip as her terrified eyes try to avoid the gaze of the illusory villain.

"These things will have an illusory basis, but they can interact with the environment, they are physical and can be hit" Nadia says "And if this one was meant for me, it could have attacked Simon just as well, so any of us should be able to damage them" She continues, quickly analyzing the enemies' abilities

Julia was the puppeteer from the background, Simon and Black kept the Nomus at bay while Nadia dueled against AFO's copy. And you were alone, alone and watching Eri totally defenseless, a victim of her personified trauma... you had to act before it was too late.

<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 64
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 87

<Black
Physical: 1d100+80 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 134

<Eri(weakened)
Physical: 1d100+50 = 131
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 141

<Nadia
Physical: 1d110+140 = 246
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 160

VS

<Wendigo Nomu
Physical: 1d100+40 = 54
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 126
Quirk 2: 1d100 = 6

<Eyeball Nomu
Physical: 1d100+30 = 76
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 43
Quirk 2: 1d100 = 77

<Overhaul(phantom)
Physical: 1d100+60 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 124

<All for One (Phantom)
Physical: 1d100+100 = 150
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 103
Alpyr Scorodite-bb859b No.3909 es
>>3899

>Clicking her tongue as she tries to attract the game pieces again, trying to accumulate as much as she could, trying to think of what she could do right now seeing that even more people had entered the battle.
>Planning as quickly as possible while she accumulated more and more game pieces as fast as her back could temporarily generate them.
>Assuming that that weird plant girl who snuck away has the ability to empower, and/or carry a possible quirk-boosting drug, which is what she possibly did to the shadow user, hypothetically.
>She started creating casings based on the temporary game pieces to try not to spend the permanent game pieces that she will always have readily available.
>And unironically, this went to her hands, generating those fists empowered by hydraulic potential energy.
>Sighing quickly, she started running directly towards the one who had launched that strangely liquid energy at her.
>Being mindful that he would shoot more to try to get the game pieces to catch that shot to be able to advance and try to hit the ground with her right hand to try to stun and generate momentum with her legs to hit with her left arm.

Physical 1d100 = 1
Quirk 1d100 = 24
Alpyr Scorodite-bb859b No.3910 en
>>3909
vaya puta mierda, si tengo rerol, que no me acuerdo, lo uso

F 1d100 = 41
Q 1d100 = 79
Alpyr Scorodite-bb859b No.3911 hu
b0e76efe71749164a562af85ca53124904d846e69149e3af73924148955b821f.png
677 KB 396×1024
>>3910
kek
OPmu Native Silver-be65f8 No.3912 es
9aa1a7c57f67323f0441ea1045fa5486da42534ea4a0a35a32b5755d82300e11.webp
99 KB 647×950
4c4fca4cd483fa15aaf8ec05c82291b55076ff27a043b68366298cb23d5f463f.webp
164 KB 1098×1252
e53b0b5ae1c79aa6b788f8be744fb65e2ac6a64c32d135635d5f91847f7e9331.jpg
55 KB 474×780
c5289e23cf15750a4161288ca9efa3ba8e72fdd0f2e79b8570db66d0b9ffad98.jpg
561 KB 790×1090
>>3909
https://youtu.be/sHwVgJecRxA
You gather the fragments of Game, forced to do so as you move to avoid getting shot by the blue-haired guy.

"STOP-MOVING" he yells, firing energy from his fingers like a gunslinger, the beams smaller but concentrated and powerful.

In the background, Svetlana continues clashing evenly with the redhead, though she seemed to be gaining a slight advantage. The redhead glances toward his blue-haired partner, and Svetlana takes the opening, kicking him in the face for getting distracted.

You manage to collect the fragments of Game while generating more of it to form your iconic hydraulic fists. You launch yourself at him as he keeps shooting, each shot coming closer, your Game casings colliding with his blasts...and failing.

Game catches the energy shots, containing them for a second before they shift into liquid state and apply immense pressure, crushing the casing like a soda can. The scalding, almost acidic rain soaks you—but still, you charge straight at him, aiming to stun him with a ground punch.

The ground shakes and concrete cracks beneath your fist. The blue-haired guy stands firm as you go in for your next strike. Your eyes meet—it's a duel to see who draws first...and you're the loser.

You see his entire arm gleam with energy, his suit sleeve tearing as his muscles bulge from the sudden surge of power.

"Liquid Bullet: Leviathan"

The energy blast hits like a tsunami, completely engulfing you and blinding you for a second with its intense light. The force hurls you backward—far backward—clear out of the mansion. An instant later, the energy turns liquid, scalding hot.

It's suffocating. Your suit isn't specifically designed to handle heat—though it's not just that...a second dose makes it clear: the slight smoke and corrosion on your suit show this liquid energy also has acidic properties. It's not extremely corrosive, but taking more of these isn't a good idea. Your whole body aches from the impact.
You had to get up—https://youtu.be/CYrAUPAMHLA
The first shot hits you in the chest, sending you back into the muddy ground soaked with liquid, and the second hits your leg, pinning you down, keeping you still.

"huff puff Stay... still," says the blue-haired guy as he charges up another attack.

"SPECIAL SURPRISE ATTACK!"

Motomu leaps behind the target trying to lock him in a hold!... only for the guy to spin around and swat him away like a fly with a single shot.
Motomu crashes into rubble, but rolls on the ground and gets back up—only for Atsuko to knock him down again with a slap from her roots.

"Thanks, Atsuko... listen to Takeshi and get out of here," says the blue-haired guy. The plant girl injects her roots into him—doesn't seem to have much effect dice compared to what she did to the shadow guy, but the blue-haired subject isn't panting as hard as before.

The plant girl shakes her head, then retreats again.

"SUPER SURPRISE ATTACK!"

Now it's Alex's turn—he drops from above with his mechanical fists raised high, crashing down with a double hammerfist, forcing the blue-haired guy to leap aside to dodge.

"Je, need help, girls?" says Alex.

You take in the scene—seems Alex and Ima weakened Shadow Guy enough by destroying his armor, leaving him open for the dangerous one to finish off, and Ayumi and Jacky still had Takeshi under control.

Motomu gets up again, wiping some blood from his cheek. Alex doesn't take his eyes off the blue-haired guy. Now it was the three of you against him.

"Help me touch him," says Motomu suddenly.

<Alex
Physical: 1d100 = 14
Quirk: 1d100 = 37

<Motomu
Physical: 1d100 = 17
Quirk: 1d100 = 85

<Svetlana
Physical: 1d100+75 = 164
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 116

<Ayumi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 163
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 132

<Jacky
Physical: 1d100+100 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 163

VS

<Atsuko
Physical: 1d80 = 21
Quirk: 1d100 = 81

<Shadows
Physical: 1d100+25 = 47
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 124

<Blue-Haired
Physical: 1d100+25 = 90
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 31

<Redhead
Physical: 1d100+45 = 65
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 66
1d100 = 22

<Takeshi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 135
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 126
夢魔 Bismuth-054bd5 No.3913 es
Who the fuck allowed that because if I was the one then I don't know a fuck about how Hanan is

If there's time to change that to just some gloves it would be useful because Hanan doesn't rely on scaring people kek
>>3903

...

''Sighing as she approached the Shocker slightly hurriedly, she was preparing her fingers to touch his face and try to steal his energy until he collapsed from exhaustion and left him completely out of combat so that Amelia could concentrate her quirk anywhere else.

She looked around before arriving and uncovering the Shocker's face to have direct contact with his skin and cover his face with her palm, leaving only her fingers as an opening so that he could continue looking at her and remain docile until he couldn't maintain consciousness and fell asleep.

-Hanan-

"I suppose this is the best I can do for now..."

Said the succubus as she concentrated on no one coming behind her and plotting a surprise attack, so with her guard up she stayed by the Shocker's side to leave the enemy out of combat and try to follow Amelia to accompany her against the next one who had the choice of attacking

Quirk 1d100 = 96

Physical 1d100 = 94
OPmu Chalcopyrite-ee6256 No.3914 es
c2e22655fa8193cdf84d44eef7df15d418b755cc75698565805acb0bcef54fb0.png
1332 KB 850×1217
45663e30020de9d9d25dfd4e9c19874c1847690250c2e1894e4e146e5d6d1974.png
865 KB 716×1200
39be13ea7a180cbb40ae0cac4581b9bf5caf250c38426ce82416d5b8ebc998dd.jpg
38 KB 564×1002
>>3913I allowed it, you thought of it, kek well without claws I guess, retconned
https://youtu.be/G0ZNW3LB_fk

"Ah...what's happening?" Shocker was already shaking off the effect, but you get closer to reinforce it, your gloves slip under his mask and you start absorbing his energy, slowly draining his strength.

"Can you handle it alone?" Amelia asks, you had him hypnotized, he was immobilized, and his energy was being absorbed, for now, you had him, Amelia nods and goes to help.

Around them, the rest of the fights continue, Kouta fires his water at the gorilla, using it to propel himself away from it towards the Oni to relieve Ganosuke. Amelia sneaks under the stream of water and uses her quirk again, stopping the gorilla's mechanical arm. It was slowed by this...until with a tug it manages to move its arm, not without breaking it a little first.

Amelia's eyes widen in surprise, and her face would have been broken by a blow if Noah hadn't thrown a kind of green crystal at the gorilla's face, which smashed it against the wall with the force it had.
The gorilla barely has time to recover when Ganosuke arrives to finish it off with a barrage of attacks that completely paralyzes its mechanical arm and part of its body.

https://youtu.be/XlmuIaMOFjI?si=LI3XCmvGhhaes2nX
The ground shakes and you have to strain not to lose your balance, Kouta flies around the Oni, which misses every one of its blows, every time its club hits the ground or the walls, the entire tunnel shakes from its immense strength, its eyes glow with a red glare through its mask along with red steam.

Kouta remained unfazed, he dodged its blows and was breaking its armor little by little.
Slash, the pressurized water acts like a blade and opens its armor, another cut and another leave it exposed for a powerful shot that pushes it against the wall. The Oni tries to overcome the waterfall but it overcomes it and is only buried in the brick by the force of the jet until Kouta stops it.

"huff puff" Kouta sighs and takes his second wind.

Slowly, the Oni clings to the edges of the hole in the wall to get back into the tunnel...
Crash

From behind, Noah throws another green crystal at the Oni, which finally breaks its mask and opens a wound on its temple.
https://youtu.be/WQQ7fPjU__U?si=FArs9EUzKoy8TwFW
The Oni screams angrily again, but Kouta only looks at it a little, annoyed?, disgusted?, he seemed to be remembering something unpleasant as he looked at the Oni.

"Can't you do anything else?"


<Amelia
F: 1d100 = 23
Q: 1d100 = 50

<Noah
F: 1d100+40 = 58
Q: 1d100+30 = 101

<Ganosuke
F: 1d100+60 = 78
Q: 1d100+60 = 134

<Kouta
F: 1d100+75 = 118
Q: 1d100+75 = 89

VS

<Oni
F: 1d100+30 = 79
Q: 1d100+30 = 46

<Shocker
F: 1d100+10 = 90
Q: 1d100+10 = 32

<Gorila
F: 1d100+10 = 53
Q: 1d100+15 = 51
1d20 = 5
夢魔 Hackmanite-ddb835 No.3915 es
Sometimes I throw out ideas drunk
>>3914

With an invisible grimace since she doesn't want to get used to using her unwanted powers yet, which she simply accepted to try to coexist with, she just sighs as the villain slowly falls, losing the strength to continue fighting. She tried to ensure as much as possible not to drain too much and leave him on the verge of death, so with a little fear, even with him being a villain, she didn't want to overdo it and simply leave him out of combat while her companions try to handle the others

-Hanan-

"Huh... if only I could recreate what happened... I still... don't remember well how I did it"

She said as she carefully placed the shocker on the ground when he fell unconscious, giving Amelia a thumbs up with her question while watching Kouta still battling with that weird oni

With her left hand still draining the Shocker's energies to prevent him from getting up, she tried to point her right hand at the Oni to try to stun him so Kouta could deliver a decisive blow at that moment

But it really cost her a bit to try to replicate what happened in moments of stress, so with her hands it seemed like she was trying to do a Naruto jutsu, but really she was aiming and trying to shoot that thing that stunned that villain who was mistreating her villain friend

Quirk 1d100 = 30
Physical 1d100 = 37
OPmu Sunstone-092fe3 No.3916 es
1229 KB
27d4b68b1e9906c37ac239ff249174384ff4f1126d5b75e1a3968c3a9bc52904.jpg
111 KB 720×719
e82f636674c7177796f3656fc6a4972f7b3a23fe0bb4d35699c132955ef9cdab.jpg
256 KB 615×830
>>3915the dice say otherwise but we're not gonna waste so much time on jobbers
You didn't like it, it wasn't to your liking, but you had to do it anyway, having him at your mercy, Shocker was slowly losing more and more of his energy, while you could feel yours increasing, that strange euphoric sensation and a tingling all over your body, as if you were full of caffeine or something similar. Despite gaining more and more energy, you are careful not to kill him, at a certain point his posture changes slightly, he had become unconscious, in a very uncomfortable way, it must be added, being trapped in his frozen robes.

With their efforts combined, Amelia and Ganosuke finish knocking out and subduing the remaining gorilla, also paralyzed in an uncomfortable position by both of their quirks.
Kouta continues against the Oni, showing abundant superiority despite the Yakuza's tenacity. Noah supports him by continuing his throws, but it still seemed like it would take a while until the Oni fell, Kouta was strong, yes, but he wasn't exactly someone with great firepower.

You had to help, you had all that energy you had drained, you had already done it once, several times in fact, in the two weeks that passed you had time to practice in the rest of the missions, it was still a bit difficult for you, but you had figured it out.
You just had to concentrate, and everything became clearer, that special vision that only you had superimposed itself on your natural sight, around you you could see the internal roses that each person carried in their chest.

You try to aim, ending up making strange signs while trying to get the shot and not take Kouta in the crossfire, Amelia and Ganosuke notice this and give Kouta the memo.

"This way!"

Kouta doesn't bother to ask, with a glance he could guess that there must be a plan, which was more favorable than continuing to waste time and energy in a pointless fight. He aimed and fired a strong jet of water at the Oni to propel himself towards you.
The Yakuza fell backward, but recovered and started running like a locomotive towards the group while holding his mace high.

Once again, you had the perfect shot, your imaginary crosshairs aligned with the enemy's rose.

You shoot. video semirelated again
The energy is released in the shape of a heart, the beam travels at high speed towards the Oni, hitting him directly and reducing his speed.
At the same time, you felt the full weight of the energy escape from your shoulders, the tingling disappeared, a great sense of calm washed over you for a moment. From being energized, you returned to normal, having practiced had paid off and you no longer collapsed exhausted and without energy.
The Oni had stopped, on its exposed chest was now the mark of your shot, the red glow of its eyes had gone out and it looked ahead, it watched you, with dreamy eyes, the red mist escaping its mouth came out with a pink tone as it seemed to want to articulate words, it was trying to get up.

Crack

Kouta came from behind and kicked it in the nape of the neck that echoed throughout the tunnel. The Oni fell to the ground, still breathing, but totally out of the fight.

Kouta raised his visor "I think we'll have to discuss some improvements to your suit after this"

...

There was no time and they did it quickly, they gathered the knocked-out villains in a corner and left them tied up with a mixture of rope and foam that hardens to stick them to the wall, they left a note for the police and continued their way down the corridor that these henchmen were guarding.

...

The corridor was white and cold, with a metallic floor, nothing surprising, a simple corridor for what this was, an escape route that they had now blocked by closing the door and reinforcing it with Ganosuke's quirk, no Yakuza would be escaping, although you had no place to run but to keep moving forward if you encountered more enemies.

Even underground, the chaos of the combat above could be heard, shaking the floors from time to time and causing dust to fall.

They had come out of that long corridor and gone up some stairs at great speed, entering what now seemed like an antechamber... an antechamber to another long corridor, which they could only see bent in another direction
https://youtu.be/1fubiyN7fz0
There were old pipes dripping from the ceiling and walls.

"Does anyone else think this is a trap and they sent us into a maze?" Says Noah with his arms behind his neck

"Whether it is or not, we don't have time, if there's no one else here, then we must hurry to support the others" Says Ganosuke, he looked up "Kouta?"

"Working on it" The member of the big three looks up "Hmm... it looks like old concrete, there might be some beams in between, not to mention the pipes, I could make a hole upwards if you give me a minute. If my mental map is correct, we'd come out in the middle of the mansion on the surface"

"Do it" He confirms the pro

Kouta tells them to move aside as water comes out of his palms, swirling around him as he prepares for his powerful attack.

https://youtu.be/wu2djWZzmz0
The drips stop.
Footsteps are heard approaching, and as they turn around, they see a boy with black hair and a scarf approaching.

He extended his hand, the entire tunnel trembled, the pipes burst as the water they carried moved on its own towards you.

"Fall back!"

Kouta moves forward and fires before asking. The two streams of water collide with the force of an explosion that shakes the entire tunnel.

...
<Kouta
F: 1d100+75 = 92
Q: 1d100+75 = 161

<Yamato
F: 1d100+110 = 133
Q: 1d100+110 = 111
OPmu Sunstone-092fe3 No.3917 es
724f877b8c78088400fbc12efd9ff98dd287000f171a773b998c6eed3bd6f930.jpg
35 KB 666×461
d958c8a9370aa347360d9bdc9594f06332fddc7368e4e66956c94bd8dc5eb295.jpg
1650 KB 2037×3056
907d29423129ec3da94e22fa64d44690676c449952951adea1e79148108596f7.jpg
22 KB 640×360
183202ec4a0a463119012a7e7a08c72b41c71c58488ed2aee307d5e8123e900e.jpg
386 KB 800×1129
spoiler
128 KB 719×1065 spoiler
>>3916
Kouta was shooting water at tens of liters per second, while the enemy boy seemed to have an almost unlimited water supply from the pipes.

The boy increases the flow and volume of water, forcing Kouta to do the same. The clash of water currents becomes so large that both end up occupying the entire room and blocking access like a wall.
The wastewater from Kouta's shot began to accumulate on the floor, rising rapidly. Before they knew it, it was already up to their calves.

"If you keep this up, we're going to drown!" Amelia shouts.

"It was that or be drowned by sewage water," Kouta says, somewhat annoyed. He clicks his tongue, "Tch, it's a control-type emitter, it seems he can handle more volume of water than I can shoot..."

"What about all this?" Noah says, nervously looking at the rising water level.

"The water I emit has a different chemical composition, you won't find anyone who can control it," Kouta says, his face sweating from the effort and worry about the situation, his arms trembling from the constant stress of shooting non-stop. "We couldn't be in a worse situation; if I didn't counter it, he would have drowned us with a current, but this way he'll just keep forcing me until I'm exhausted or the water level overtakes us..."

https://youtu.be/BwIsL606QwY
The walls begin to tear, the pressure of both attacks threatening the structure of the tunnel.

"...Or the tunnel collapses from the pressure."

Ganosuke hurries and tries to use his quirk to reinforce them, but that wouldn't be a permanent solution.

"Can't you shoot one of those high-pressure jets?" Ganosuke asks, the water already past their knees.

"Maybe I can cancel the clash, but I can't see," Kouta says.

"Who needs to see?!" Amelia shouts.

"Break the clash, that will give us an opening and the rest of us will pounce on him, you don't have to overthink it so much."

Kouta trembles and grits his teeth, increasing the pressure of his shot. "Of course I have to think! Everyone's lives are at stake... even if I do that, only Lockpick could move in time, and in such a confined space and on the opposite side, it would be suicide."

The water kept rising, now reaching their waists.

"It doesn't have to be, I could throw you two to help him," Noah says. "Have them paralyze him and whatever that hood (you) did to the yellow one."

"And how are you going to throw us two? We're not balls," Amelia says.

"..." Noah makes a thoughtful face. "Can you hug each other really tightly? Then jump into my hand."

Amelia was ready to object to the ridiculousness of the plan, but Ganosuke speaks first. "It's the best we have right now, do it. Kouta, break the clash, as soon as there's an opening, we move, let's try to get him away from the water sources."

"So, deeper into the mysterious tunnel..."

"Yes, get ready."

Amelia looks at you, uncomfortable with the situation and knowing how much something like this might displease you. The water kept rising, there was no other option.

"Heh... are you ready?"

all implying Hanan has no other idea, kek
...

your dice are added to hers
<Amelia
Physical:1d100 = 31
Quirk:1d100 = 9

<Noah
Physical:1d100+40 = 44
Quirk:1d100+30 = 49

<Ganosuke
Physical:1d100+60 = 151
Quirk:1d100+60 = 63

<Kouta
P:1d100+75 = 88
Q:1d100+75 = 113
1d150 = 41

<Yamato
P:1d100+110 = 122
Q:1d100+110 = 209
1d100 = 50
1d100 = 52
test of the dice that came out with errors on my turn
夢魔 Pentlandite-073570 No.3918 pt
89448560ffdbdaef1fb892ddd029c7c880de1674c899990041f2e1228a579068.gif
338 KB 220×165
>>3913
I forgot to put this gif
Alpyr Grossular-43b241 No.3919 es
>>3912

>Gritting her teeth as the shots hit her head-on, transforming a piece of Game to place it in her mouth and bite down with all her might to try to endure the pain and discomfort of being in a furry suit in the summer for a while.
>Just as she was about to receive another attack, two of her companions arrived to provide some support as they had bought time for it.
>She got up as best she could and composed herself, removing the Game gag when she no longer felt as much discomfort as at the beginning.
>With a little effort, she quickly began to think of something.
>A cannon shot.
>Indeed, she thought of a cannon.
>But not really that big, she was just exaggerating in her mind.
>But the mechanism she used to power her blows, she transformed it into another that powered the projectiles she was going to guide to fall behind the blue-haired one.
>Appearing to malfunction, but because she was going to fire large quantities at once, she was going to quickly transform them into traps so that the blue-haired one could not escape, trying to trap his arms and legs as best as possible.

F 1d100 = 76

Q 1d100 = 9
OPmu Goshenite-feef7c No.3920 en
>>3912
<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 144
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 82
OPmu Goshenite-feef7c No.3921 es
1b7b954c145e803d1ca1fc0400f79ba7431d0cfc31377e97a8a6daf89c722427.jpg
569 KB 1568×2048
24330158eefe6efa70ede2ae6a28994c62b606bfc2095d56a9ad2c11c11e1b41.jpg
136 KB 1280×1353
>>3919
>>3920
https://youtu.be/sHwVgJecRxA
You had a simple idea in mind, a cannon, and with your companions supporting you, you had time to modify Game to create that weapon.

Alex throws himself forward, blocking the shots with his fists and not letting himself be slowed by the attacks. He closes the distance and attacks, but the blue one is more agile and manages to dodge, just in time when Motomu lunges at him.

The blue one spins in the air and kicks Isamu's student, ready to shoot him but Alex gets in the way and blocks the shot with his fists, trying to land a blow that is evaded.

You were already prepared, with the cannon ready you aim, the blue one didn't have time to make a good shot with Alex and Motomu not giving him space to breathe.
Then you see your opportunity and fire.

The fragment of Game shoots through the air, the blue one manages to see it but doesn't have time to dodge it when it hits him and subsequently restrains him by holding his arms and legs.

She stumbles, trying not to lose her balance as her hands glowed with that energy he produced, but before she could do anything.

Alex catches him between his fists as if there was applause, the blue one spits some blood from the blow that covers his entire torso, but that was the least of it. Having him within reach, Alex closes his hands on him to further reinforce his restraint, his fists crack from the pressure exerted, the blue guy's bones too.

"Here you go, hurry up!" Alex shouts

Motomu jumps, landing on Alex's fists and on the blue one, closing his legs and arms around him in a cobra lock.
The blue one struggles, but then his gaze turns blank, his struggle turns into spasms throughout his body, followed by some foam escaping from his mouth.

"It's done," says Motomu and releases him, Alex does the same.

The blue guy falls to the ground unconscious, you still didn't know what Motomu's quirk did, you never asked kek

"So...what did you do?" Alex asks
"Nothing, I just made him relive the 10 times I was run over by a truck, when I put my hands on the stove, when I fell from the tenth floor, when a pack of dogs attacked me, and when I looked at the sun with lemon in my eyes"

"...What?"

"We have to help others!"

Motomu gives no further explanation, and Alex didn't want to pry any further, they return to the general area of the other fights. Ima had the shadow guy under control, Sevtalan was still in a close match against the redhead, and the plant girl was still running around, now towards Takeshi.

Poof

Ayumi abandons Jacky for a second and appears behind Atsuko, hitting her on the back of the head with the handle of her knife and knocking her out.

Poof

The two disappeared by the power of their particle teleportation.

Poof Poof
You see in the back, the blue guy's body also vanished.

Poof

Ayumi reappeared "Ugh... what a job, my god, I need a raise" She says, wiping sweat from her forehead "I took those guys to the cops, so they can handcuff them now"

In the background, Jacky received another comically ridiculous blow from his opponent who had a giant hammer, he was in bad shape, but his tenacity was insane.

"You hit like a girl!"

Takeshi clicks his tongue, seeing the bad situation he was in with his companions down along with their healer.

"Damn it..."

"Let's go kick some ass!" Shouts Ayumi

She advances to go help her master again, Alex goes with Ima again.

"Let's help Svetlana, we can repeat what we did with the previous one" Motomu tells you, before going for the redhead to help the piranha

<Alex
Physical: 1d100 = 6
Quirk: 1d100 = 79

<Motomu
Physical: 1d100 = 61
Quirk: 1d100 = 14

<Svetlana
Physical: 1d100+75 = 79
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 140

<Ima
Physical: 1d100+75 = 77
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 120

<Ayumi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 160
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 87

<Jacky
Physical: 1d100+95 = 142
Quirk: 1d100+95 = 127

VS

<Shadows
Physical: 1d100+20 = 83
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 53

<Redhead
Physical: 1d100+45 = 76
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 110
1d75 = 57

<Takeshi
Physical: 1d100+75 = 141
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 108
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3922 es
e0e2fa82ce0f88f8392e2f3956ce12f72000d18e12f39e2307b4144bd021340e.jpg
41 KB 600×624
>>3905
>Akira

>Seriously? So you do understand me?

"Uh, yeah, yeah... We're pretty much the same..."

>It's really hard to suffer a mutation that makes people look at you differently than you really are.
>I believe you, it must be a beautiful black color.

"Like the night, yes..."

Then he asks the question...

>Uhm... Uhmmm...

Shit! How awkward...! Is he confused? I have to take advantage of this! I have to take it back while he's confused! I'll tell him it was a joke! I rushed! I don't like men! Sorry!

He's sure of that, although... Seeing Nazuna's gestures as he deals with his nerves makes him doubt.

Damn, he looks like a nervous girl... Why?! Why does he look so much like a girl...?!

He looks away.

... M-maybe... Maybe I can make it work?

>Well... I guess?

No, no! I have to finish this! He's already answering!

>I've never been in love, but there's always someone attractive out there, right?

"Uh, yeah. Right..."

>I mean, what's on the inside is more important than what's on the outside

Not for me! I only care about the outside! That's why I said what I said! Sorry!

>but… Well… You know…

"Uhh... J-just to clarify: It's not that I like them or anything..."

Is that all? That makes it sound like you like them more!

"I ask everyone that. Just to make sure..."

Make sure of what?! That sounds worse!

"... Uh, we'd better talk later. The mission is about to start! See ya!"

Without another word, Akira quickly walks away. He was going to pretend this didn't happen.

>>3907
wanted to fight reze kek

Using her ability in an unorthodox way, Nadia brings them towards the factory at high speed. What is left behind is a strange sensation that shouldn't exist in an intangible body. It was like driving a Formula 1 car.

>That was new...
>Little secret technique of mine (...) I can reach a speed similar to what Lemillion had

He raises an eyebrow. "Is that possible...?"

>If I stood still, we would have traveled 500 meters per second

"Hm..."

Whether there were more questions or not, the opportunity to ask them had vanished. Tremors in the ceiling announced the start of the battle.

>We have to move and get out of here while taking any scoundrels along the way
>Yeah... where is here?

As if by magic, Eri has the answer to her own question.

>So you do more than just reverse things

"You have no idea..."

--

The rest of the basement offers less than pleasant views. A gloomy atmosphere, with ominous drips and signs reminiscent of a mad scientist's laboratory. He wouldn't dare walk here without company.
>This looks more like a hospital than a factory...

"You mean a graveyard... I'm almost certain we'll see a corpse..."

The lack of dried blood on the floor and walls was the only thing that gave him pause.

"Eri-senpai, England-senpai, I propose we start a rumor when we get back to UA. Let's tell everyone we found a ghost in the abandoned factory."

And what was the point of starting a school rumor if the supposed ghost wasn't even at the school?

"One of the three of us has to pretend to act weird for a few weeks, so they'll think he was possessed. When it stops, we have to do things like write in red marker on mirrors when no one is looking. It'll look like the ghost escaped and is now wandering around UA. Are you in?"

The classic story of a paranormal parasite. You went on a trip you should never have taken, and when you returned, you brought all the curses with you...

The tremors continued, making them quicken their pace. Nadia signals them to take note of their surroundings, Simon takes it to the extreme by adopting a form that can only distract him.

Damn, that's disgusting...

Just try not to pay attention to it.

With nothing remarkable, the group continues their advance. They finally reach an obstacle, a door that required an extensive process before opening.

>We don't have time for that.

#10 is the one in charge. She gathers everyone once more to go through the door without any complications.

Eri's light was no longer necessary; the windows provided enough light to realize where they were standing. Boxes everywhere, with drugs, weapons, etc.

There weren't just boxes in this warehouse. There was also an inexplicable feeling of despair...

>Does anyone else feel... weird?
>Yeah, something's wrong

He didn't know whether to feel relieved that he wasn't the only one feeling it... You didn't need to be a genius to notice the signs.

... It's already starting...

Combat, that's what he's referring to. He only needed his intuition to realize it.

... He knew he was on a battlefield. Still, just feeling the enemy approaching made him wonder how ready he was.

He assumed correctly. He realizes it upon hearing the echo of footsteps in the warehouse. The opponent reveals himself; an inexplicable combination of human and monster.

>Is that a Nomu?
>No...

The creature raises its hand. With a command, it creates an army of beasts around them.

>Stay together!

Nadia tries to get him out of the way, but it wasn't necessary; Eri acted faster.

>Rewind-Explosive Wave!

His horn releases an explosion of energy, causing all the monsters to be eliminated in a matter of seconds.
>Is that all?

It wasn't... The monster responds by raising a hand, and suddenly, dark clouds begin to form around it...

--

They were overwhelmed in seconds, it was difficult to compete in mobility against the opponent's quirk. It was even more difficult to defend against it.

He found himself on his knees, with the villain right in front of him. As he hid his extra appendages, he revealed a familiar face.

>I remember you...
>You're the pretty boy from that time

Unfortunately, he was not in a condition to reciprocate those words. The heart cannot flutter when it carries so much weight.

He already knew this quirk, he had felt it once...

>N-No... That's not true...none of this is true
>Damn it... What...what are you doing to us...?
>Emotions

... Perhaps it was fitting to say that he felt it every day of his life. The only difference was the intensity.

>It took a long time to accumulate allll that energy, I had to be prepared if two or more top heroes showed up (...)
>I'm surprised by your resistance

Julia crouches in front of him. At that moment, the stake in his chest seems to twist.

>Now I'm going to kill you
>And you're going to let me, because you know, you're useless trash, you'd be doing us all a favor
>D-Don't listen to her Akira!

"...."

>You're worth it, you're a good kid, you're a hero!, don't let this idiot tell you what you are!

Her gaze doesn't leave Julia's eyes.

He didn't have enough breath, otherwise he could say it out loud...

No need, Senpai...

Just thinking it was a challenge, many other things fought to take over his mind, but this idea prevailed.

... I don't need words...

There are greater priorities. On that, his logic and emotions could agree.

He had to focus on himself. If someone was going to be a primary target, it was...

>Eri...Eri Chisaki, right?

An exchange begins between the two.

--

The Julia he knew was already capable of stirring emotions, but she was never prepared to see her revive specters.

>Kai Chisaki, alias Overhaul. The last leader of the Shie Hassaikai, does that sound familiar?

The presence of that illusion meant little to nothing to him. But Eri's reaction gives him reason to reconsider.

>N-No, it's not possible... he...you-you're in prison!
>But he's here now, isn't he?

His senpai had collapsed to the ground.

As if in exchange, the heaviness in his body had vanished. The heaviness in his mind was another matter, but he could ignore it for the moment. His focus was on Eri.

"....!"
... As soon as he gets up, he feels his balance compromised -- the ground had been cracked, Julia had turned to smoke, many things were happening at the same time.

>Sorry I can't give each of you a customized enemy (...) if I'm not mistaken, number 10, you were a child during his time, weren't you?

The cause of the tremor enters his line of sight. Another illusion, and this one needed no introduction...

>Fuck...
>We're screwed...

T-that guy... He's the one from the history book...!

It's all he remembered from those old classes.

>Attack!

The nomus launch themselves at them. He doubts he could do anything about it if they weren't blocked by the duo in front of him, his mind is currently overstimulated.

Julia knew not to bother using nomus against Nadia. The main course was reserved for her. However, #10 wouldn't be intimidated.

>Who do you take me for, you damn brat?

She just cursed...

>Yes, I was a child in his era, the school year was canceled during the war, there were people I never saw again, I lost family and friends in the Jaku incident and during the final battle against the League of Villains
>it's not appropriate to say for someone in my position, but now that you're giving me the opportunity to release years of frustration on the culprit, it doesn't scare me, it only excites me

Shit... I'm a little excited too...

>Akira, ignore everything else and help Eri come to her senses. If we have her in play, she can neutralize any of these illusions with her quirk. I trust you, go!

"Osu!"

He didn't have to think twice, half his attention was already on Eri. She wasn't showing her best side right now.

"S-senpai...!"

The illusion had landed the first blow of the fight. Eri looked like a helpless child, trying to hide from a shadow on the wall.

>These things will have an illusory basis, but they can interact with the environment (...) any of us should be able to damage them

In other words, he could increase gravity and stick it to the ground... Although it's usually easier said than done, especially now that the front line wasn't in condition to fight.

Get Eri-senpai to come to her senses...

How am I supposed to do that?!

His thing is sticking things to the ground, not healing emotional damage...

Going against his basic instincts, Akira runs into combat, behind Overhaul. He would have gravity increased from the start, to make his opponent fall from the second he enters his range.

1d100 = 99
1d100 = 90

"Eri-senpai! You need to focus! This guy isn't real!"

Giving words of encouragement wasn't his strong suit. He hoped this would be enough.
夢魔 Painite-71957b No.3923 es
the power of laziness wins again
>>3917
>>3916
Fucking marvelous video

Even though she has replicated it more than once, she still can't get the hang of it since sometimes it just comes out with such force that it even leaves her without strength, so she really doesn't know how to control the intensity with which she will shoot nor how much borrowed energy she will use

but even with all those obstacles she did the best she could, so letting out a strong sigh she left the shocker on the ground while her friends were taking care of the villain she left mentally incapacitated to continue fighting

-Kouta-

"I think we'll have to discuss some improvements for your suit after this"

-Hanan-

"Ehhh...well ahh...send me uhhhh...the ideas via infrared"

even the succubus doesn't know what she said there

...

-Noah-

"Can you hug each other tightly? Then jump into my hand"

-Hanan-

"mmmmmmghhhhghhmmmm"

She let out a groan inwardly since she didn't want to get close to that man and have him do anything to her, but the truth is, the succubus's head didn't have many ideas on how to get out of this situation, since she doesn't even think she has time to come up with something better

-Amelia-

"Heh...are you ready?"

-Hanan-

"Mhhghgmmmgmhh...it's you, so it's fine"

With another groan she sighed to numb herself physically and mentally to completely ignore that she was going to be held and touched but knowing that her friend was going to do it so her defenses wouldn't be active, but she wouldn't notice it, she would ignore it until the moment came to separate and return to normal

Quirk: 1d100 = 43

Physique: 1d100 = 68
OPmu Alexandrite-b2825b No.3924 es
>>3922the raid is a boss rush, you defeat one and I throw you to the next closest one, if you hurry and defeat them all you can even go help the teams on the other mission, kek
You propose creating a rumor.

"I don't know, I don't think it's--" Eri was about to speak against it, but Simon interrupts her

"It's a great idea" Says the Englishman, and she proceeds to listen to you attentively "Hmm, yes, yes, but only tremors? If you're going to include acting you have to go further, you have to make it convincing, you have to fake dizziness, put dye in your mouth and vomit black, learn some phrases in another language and speak them sporadically to feed the lie, you have to live it"

"Don't you think you're taking it a bit far?" Says Eri

"Taking what? We're just discussing casually and civilized. Now tell me, how fast can you learn to speak ancient Japanese in reverse?"

Eri sighs.

...

https://youtu.be/ZYchrCpgSwo
Simon had grown in size, even his clothes grew with him and seemed to blend with his body, he had become a monster over 2 meters tall with large claws and fangs, and horns too. He engaged in a duel with the one-eyed Nomu, they seemed equal in strength, trying to overpower each other...but the Nomu had an unfair advantage over him, and that was that it would always have more than one quirk. From its tremendous eyes, it fires a laser that hits Simon right in the face and breaks the clash they had set up.

Black, on the other hand, was doing better, he was more agile than the Wendigo and with his black holes he fires precise attacks of compressed debris that act like bullets and leave the Wendigo like a sieve...although it regenerates, it wasn't absolute regeneration, the wounds closed, but its movements were clumsy, it would be a war of attrition if it didn't get a killshot.

Nadia was doing better from afar, she was faster, and her attacks were lethal, AFO's copy fell short of the original, it was impossible for a mere illusion to compare to the power of the original, who even at his worst was one of the most powerful human beings in the world, without that, without his quirks, and without the psychological factor, this thing was nothing more than another lackey.

With a strong kick, Nadia broke the illusion's mask "Demon King my ass, a relic of the past isn't going to intimidate us!" You didn't know if she was cursing because she was very angry or just getting carried away by having the opportunity to fight with everything against something she didn't have to worry about killing, and with which she had a personal history.

Meanwhile, Eri...Eri was having a hard time, on the ground, bleeding and crying, suffering a panic attack.

She tries to flee, but the ghost pulls her by her cape and brings her towards her, although she can raise her arms to block the blow, it sends her to the ground anyway, her horn glows weakly trying to conjure energy, but it goes out as soon as the ghost's hands close around her neck.
"We could have saved the world... but because of your selfishness it will never be possible" The ghost speaks, but its voice sounds distorted, as if it were a movie recorded from a cinema hall

You enter range, and with your quirk, you increase the gravity in the specter. The sudden change causes it to fall on Eri, who can take advantage and with a punch gets it off her, being able to crawl away.

She stumbles until she hits a large pile of boxes, turning around and ending up with her back to them, looking forward again. Her face, the blood and tears, although not a pleasant sight, was far from the worst injury you had seen her receive; she always endured and smiled through problems.

But now, that terrified and defenseless expression that the best aspirant wore on her face formed a knot in your stomach. She was still breathing rapidly, her horn glowing intermittently, unsure of what to do, her mind clouded by fear and captive to the claws of trauma. Even with the heaviness in your heart, you couldn't compare it to what you were seeing her go through now.

The ground broke, Overhaul's specter stood up again, albeit with clear difficulty, as it adjusted to the weight you had provided, and began to walk towards Eri again.

"Hehehehe!" That laugh, Julia was laughing at the spectacle. "Isn't it a bit pathetic that the future of heroism acts like this? Aren't you ashamed, Eri?"

Julia's mockery continues, and Eri couldn't respond; even in her state, your words seemed insufficient...

>"Eri-senpai! You need to focus! This guy isn't real!"

Her hands tremble, but her gaze shifts to you for a second. "It's not real... it's not real, it's not real it's not real it's not real it's not real...(...)" She began to repeat rapidly like a mantra.

"You were supposed to be a cure, but your selfishness only led you to spread the plague!" Shouts Overhaul's ghost. "You abandoned your purpose for the good of the world, just as your mother abandoned you!" Having zero context, all those words from the ghost sounded very strange, even when you could try to form a story with them, Eri's face continued to tell a story on its own.

That single mention of her mother made her look up, holding back tears and still trembling, she awkwardly raised her arms and clenched her fists.

"Focus..." She looked ahead, Overhaul was still approaching her, and she tried to keep her eyes on him and not be intimidated. "F-Focus..."

She still looked unsure; more motivation would be needed.

<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 51
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 89

<Black
Physical: 1d100+80 = 93
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 99

<Eri (Weakened)
Physical: 1d100+50 = 74
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 53

<Nadia
Physical: 1d110+140 = 193
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 214

VS

<Wendigo Nomu
Physical: 1d100+35 = 98
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 93
Quirk 2: 1d100 = 26

<Eyeball Nomu
Physical: 1d100+30 = 58
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 104
Quirk 2: 1d109 = 102

<Overhaul(ghost)
Physical: 1d100+55 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 76

<AFO(ghost)
Physical: 1d100+90 = 112
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 167
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3925 es
8d43426f98dfba7f5210611ac856645cdf954b57a2688d7b9643db4f382a17dd.jpg
49 KB 736×736
>>3924
>Akira

Increase the gravity, giving Eri a chance to scurry out of the way. Right now her aura wasn't that of a great hero. It wasn't something he sought to focus on, but there were voices around that only had the desire to point it out.

>Heeheehee! Isn't it a bit pathetic that the future of heroism acts like this? Aren't you ashamed, Eri?

"Tch..." He frowns at those comments. He doesn't know Julia well, but he's already realizing...

She's that kind of person...

He shouldn't expect less from a villain. He wasn't expecting anything in particular, to begin with, but in these circumstances, he was worried...

>it's not real it's not real it's not real...(...)
>You were supposed to be a cure, but your selfishness only led you to spread the plague!

On one side was the puppeteer, on the other the puppet. A twisted ventriloquist act, aimed at breaking his senpai's morale.

>You abandoned your purpose for the good of the world, just like your mother abandoned you!

"I didn't pay attention to her, senpai!"

It was difficult to contend on both fronts, because he also felt his morale being affected as collateral. He had a hunch that her words were going to be drowned out, especially when he had no idea who exactly he was facing.

"Those are ravings! She doesn't know you! She just researched a couple of things to play with you! She'll say anything to see how right she is!"

The alternative to the emotional support he couldn't provide was to play with words. He hoped to compensate with this, by taking away the legitimacy of Julia's illusions.

>Concentrate... C-Concentrate...

The last alternative was to fight and end the problem by force. 'Hasty' would be an understatement to describe such a choice, should he make it. There was still a possibility that Eri would help him without getting into excessive trouble and throw a wrench in the group's plans.

"....!"

He will give her all the time she needs to concentrate. He will increase the gravity even further to stop Overhaul.

1d100 = 43
1d100 = 57
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3926 es
>>3924 I missed this part ahhh
>Akira

>I don't know, I don't think it's--
>It's a great idea

"Of course it is."

>if you're going to include acting you have to go further
>you have to make it convincing, you have to fake dizziness, put dye in your mouth and vomit black

"Hmm. Hmm." Akira nods thoughtfully.

>learn some phrases in another language and speak them sporadically to fuel the lie, you have to live it

"Incredible sasuga, England-senpai... You guys really have theater in your blood... I trust you can fool everyone convincingly." She immediately puts the burden on him. He wasn't going to put dye in his mouth.

>Don't you think you're taking it a bit far?
>Taking what?, we're just discussing casually and civilly.

"Yes, it's like a cultural exchange."

>Now tell me, how fast can you learn to speak ancient Japanese backwards?

"Faster than me, I'm sure of it!" I assume he's talking to Eri kek

Eri sighs.

"Senpaaaai... Come ooon... It'll be fun." She tries to convince her. "A secret pact between the three of us. And if it goes well, maybe we'll leave a mark on UA... They're the kind of memories one should make in school... When she graduates, she'll regret not having pulled off some mischief."
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3927 es
0103d225d132824ecfe382723915f3dcf1a5adcbe7d6843f42760f3c44617583.png
974 KB 2129×1220
>>3881
>Lucas back
"Hahahaha!"

He laughed, running and passing through the crowd, dodging by stepping aside, brushing past, and offering perpetual apologies.

"Sorry!, Excuse me!, Pardon me! Ah, sorry."

He was as excited as he was lost, the place was new and after the wave of people there was visual candy.

"Ooooh!"

Stopping in a corner, he looked in amazement at the colors and shapes of the city, marveling as if he had just taken a step into the future, he exclaimed.

"Awesome!" -he loves the little lights, he's a simple person-

And he ran laughing around to see more. He couldn't help but stop every time he encountered something new, he pressed his face against a shop window with televisions, almost licking the glass to see that robotic fight on screen that made him jump up and cheer.

"GO IRON, GO!, HIT HIM!"

Making up names and everything because he didn't understand anything he read or heard. The robots weren't just cool, they were common in this part of the country; when he ran into one at the entrance of a cafe, he intercepted it, blocking its path.

"WHAAAAT?!" -he brought his face so close it almost touched the machine- "ARE YOU A REAL ROBOT?!" -He was!-

Lucas moved away, placed his fingers on the corners of his eyelids in a racist gesture, and started hopping in place.

"BEEP BEEP BOOP BOOP BEEP!"

He tried to communicate with the robot. Then he grabbed his stomach and started laughing, slapped his knee. He said something mocking to the robot. Probably an unpleasant situation for big brother, who was monitoring through one of the thousands of cameras around the city. Which would perhaps be worrying for someone with more brains; Lucas, on the other hand, walked through the streets as normally as possible, exploring without understanding much. They offered him a ride in a fake taxi.

"What?" -he doesn't understand- "eu nao falo chines." -because of course, they'll understand him better in Portuguese-

They offered him bootlegs of Deku.

"WHAAAAT?!, HOW MUCH?!, HOW MUCH?!" -he fell for it-

And they even offered him a photo with him in exchange for his careless wallet.

"Ah. Ok."

He handed it over and put his arm around the impersonator's neck. The guy smiled as big as only he could and made two 'V's with his fingers. Now he was without a wallet. But at least the misfortune would be short-lived, as he reached his destination, where he would be welcomed by the professional heroine.

Random Chinese guy
"Meow meow."

>Lucas
"Hahaha!" -he laughs with his eyes closed- "Meow meow." -he looks at the screen again- "they talk funny here." -the random Chinese guy slaps his forehead-

<Just...just be careful, don't do anything stupid, and listen to her, okay? I want you in one piece when you get back.

The student nods his head.

"Oh, ok."

<Goodbye, take care
"Ah, goodbye. Hey, Professor. Could you?" -cuts off- "Ah. It turned off. Did the battery die?"

<So, Lucas

"Huh." -looks at her- "What's up, purple-head?"

<are you ready for your internship?

The boy smiles. He clenches his fists and raises his arms to respond at the top of his lungs.

"YOU BET I AMII!

But they didn't do that.

"Uuuugh... So boringyy." -he melts into a seat waiting his turn just to do paperwork- "Is this an internship?"

He had to put papers in order and return to base, once there he felt less energetic than ever. The news only made it worse. While everyone was living dream adventures, he wasted his time. After finding out, he looked up at the sky and contemplated the moon with a smile.

"Ahh, guys... you're doing great! I'm gonna have to work really hard to catch up to you..."

He closed the window and straightened up, taking a breath and bathing his face in seriousness.

"Alright! I'll start now. I'M GOING TO SLEEP!"

He exclaims, if he sleeps early the day will end sooner. He ran and jumped onto the bed to cover himself and close his eyes tightly, he was going to do his best to fall asleep.

"Sleep. Sleep. Sleep!" Snore

He managed it. kek

Day 2 began in a calmer area. More familiar. Similar to the calm and quiet area he lives in with mom. Hero and student walked down the street, as if doing reconnaissance. Not bad.

"WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO?!, ARE WE GONNA CATCH A VILLAIN?!, ARE WE GONNA SAVE A BUILDING?!, ARE WE GONNA RESCUE THE PRESIDENT?!" -he asks, flailing in all directions to try to represent such ideas-

No. They were going to train, now on a rooftop, the aspirant must talk about his quirk.

<Hmmm, I see

-Lucas looks behind him over his shoulder, then looks back at Glimmer- "What?" -literally-

<I think in your case, we should take another path

-Lucas looks both ways- "What path?"

The heroine gathers iron, Lucas stares wide-eyed during an "oohh" as a simple stick figure is drawn.

<This is you

The boy doesn't seem convinced. With pursed lips and a raised eyebrow, he shakes his head.

"No, that's not me." -Why? He points to the drawing- "He's not wearing a hat."

Corrected or not, they move on to the explanation. The arm turns red.

"Hey, that's right! That's what my arm looks like. Shishishi." -he lets out a giggle-

He himself explodes.

"Oh." -that's not funny anymore-

<It's too much energy, and your body can't handle it, it's not conditioned for it yet

He nods.

"Yeah. I get hurt." -he says, he looks neutral, he seems to understand-

<But when you focus too much on not hurting yourself... You lack attack power

"Hm..."

<As a consequence of this, your body doesn't have a chance to properly adapt to the power of your quirk.

"And what do I do, purple-head?, do I turn into a robot?"
<I think I have the solution for that, did you know Deku had the same problems with OFA in the beginning?

"Whaaaat?!" -he lowers his upper body and his whole face expresses astonishment- "Him?!"

<he broke his fingers every time he used his quirk, that's why, during his internship, he developed a method to use his quirk more efficiently

"Aaaah! That's so cool... It's a similar quirk! And what did he do?"

The whole drawing turns red.

"Ohh..."

<we'll start from the basics, so you can develop your own Full Cowling. Ready?

He nods, determined. He clenches his fists.

"YES, LET'S DO IT!"

...

"Ehh..."

He looked confused in that pose, holding jugs and doing nothing. His short-term memory betrayed him, and he was left with a blank expression for a moment.

"Ehh... Can you repeat that?"

<You have to do that for 10 minutes for each limb and your torso, 5 times. If the jug shakes, you have to start over from zero.

"Ahh... That sounds like a lot. Can you help me count?"

Otherwise, it would be difficult to keep track. Anyway, he takes a deep breath and starts the task. He tries to keep his arms still as if he were a mere coat rack. But it was difficult. The water moved.

"Damn it!"

Again.

"Rats!"

And again.

"Shit!"

Repeating it wasn't annoying in itself, but failing made him angry. He wanted to do it right, he hoped it would happen on the first try. Like an anime miracle where a natural talent would be discovered. But it took him many stumbles and different ideas: Holding his breath, clenching his teeth, concentrating to the maximum, relaxing... until he stopped.

"Huh...?"

He glanced sideways. His arms weren't trembling in the slightest, firm as cranes, he now held the jugs with mastery. He dared to turn his head left and right to see them properly, without spilling anything in the process. He smiled, laughed, and looked at his teacher.

"Haha! Done!"

<Good. Now the hard part begins.

"Ah... Really?"

Very seriously. He closed his eyes and breathed, concentrating. The energy began to flow and imbued his body all at once, like a heartbeat that made him glow, and the water vibrate. The student grunts.

"Damn it!"

<Turn it off, and restart.

"Ahh" -he sighs- "Okay."

He prepares himself mentally and turns it off. If he concentrates more, it should work. He tries that and... fails again.

"Agh! Damn it."

<From the beginning.

"Hell!"

<From the beginning.

"Damn it!"

<From the beginning.

It seemed to be another dead end. His lips were sealed, trembling, holding his breath. The sun had moved, and the clock's hands both pointed past twelve. Even he, who prided himself on being physically fit, felt his strength waning. His legs almost gave out, and the energy caused another disturbance. Lucas let out all the held breath at once, lowered his upper body - without letting go of the jugs - and panted.
"ahh... damn..."

<Rest, you need to eat to get stronger

He lifts his head abruptly.

"Eat?"

...

The boy ate with both hands. It didn't matter if it meant reducing the time he'd spend sitting. He'd grab something with his hands and bring it to his mouth.

"Ah!, It burns!"

He complained and then ate it anyway. Everything was delicious, but he wasn't savoring it entirely; thinking about manners with so much hunger was impossible.

<So... what's UA like these days? I studied there 15 years ago with Cornelia and the others... and I haven't been to Japan in like 7 years, is it still a mess?

"Um. Huh?" -he stops eating for a moment, swallows- "A mess?" -he needs clarification on what they mean-

Later, after emptying a good number of plates, Lucas leans back in his chair and sighs in relief.

"Ahhh~ So deliciousss!" sandwich with the bear bread

He pats his belly and gets up quickly. There's seriousness in his eyes, and determination in his voice.

"Alright, let's train again!"

And so they did. Once more, standing like a karateka, he held it firmly now, but his energy still sent him back to the start. Between grunts and attempts to concentrate, the hours passed, but this time there were no distractions. He was going to achieve it today, no matter what.

11 hours later, his body begged for rest. His arms trembled again, like his legs. From between his clenched teeth, muffled sounds of effort filtered out, trying to maintain the perfection that fatigue makes difficult.

"Ghgh... I must... achieve... it...!"

He grits his teeth hard and summons the strength he seems to no longer have from the deepest part of his being. His arms and legs tense and return to their forced stillness. Then, he activated his Quirk. The glow in his chest spread to his legs, and after that, to his arms. One by one, without the slightest disturbance in the water.

Lucas looked to the sides, at the water, first stunned, then with a smile that soon turned into laughter. Slow, as he processed it.

"Ha... Haha... I did it!, I DID IT, GLIMMER!"

Glimmer nodded, and the aspirant jumped off the wooden planks with energy he didn't know he had, tossed the jars upwards, and jumped again as soon as he touched the ground to celebrate.

"I DID ITTT!, AWESOME!, HAHAHA!"

He caught the jars again, and the teacher was smiling from ear to ear.

"Shishishi"

<Welcome to your foundation. Tomorrow... we'll do it faster, and add another practice. We're done for today.

"WWHHAAAT?!, Faster?! Ahh..."

He sits on the floor, suddenly feeling like he lost all that little energy boost.

"I thought I was done..."

1/9 LOOOL
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3928 es
45500cd89b84cad106684c5b2d7086986703a2e837ed8c55de95c229bd25b9cc.jpg
42 KB 555×415
c33fd523882881221a771d056b2ac9efce189d45c7028bb57ebbfc60afc6cb25.jpg
127 KB 718×1024
>>3882
>Lucas
The hardest part is starting, after that it gets easier every day. The third day was proof, where in much less time he had already achieved what took him a whole day. The reward was an abundant meal in which he again did not hesitate to swallow in haste, as if he hadn't seen bread in a week.

Everything was delicious, he tore apart the crab, absorbed the noodles, devoured the lion, and dried up the soup. If he stopped, it was only to hear Glimmer, still with food in her mouth, looking at her with curiosity.

<You know, these trainings remind me of the academy, and when we went to camp

"Hm? Did you eat something similar?" -he asks with his mouth full-

<they threw us off a cliff into a river with strong currents, infested with mechanical sharks that shot lasers

"Ahh!" -he opens his mouth in surprise, the crab leg almost falling out of his mouth- "They threw sharks at us too!"

<It was tough

"Hm?" -he swallows his food to pay more attention, thus seeing the old wounds that never left her-

<By accident I shot myself about three times with my metal shavings

"Ehh?" -he startles- "Yourself?!" -he looks confused, with one eyebrow raised, tilting his head to ask- "Were you stupid, Purple?"

<what nostalgia

"...What is nostalgia?" -once it's explained to him, he would answer with an 'ahh', before looking confused- "I don't understand. Do you miss hurting yourself?"

It didn't make much sense, bad experiences aren't usually something you look back on with nostalgia, or so he thinks, who doesn't miss being beaten up by the masked man, at least.

...

Once again on the rooftop, it was time to take the next step.

<You can control your Gift with precision while still, now you will do it while moving. Do you know what Tai Chi is?

"Of course." -he answers surprisingly, very neutrally with his arms crossed- "What is it?" -he didn't know-

<It's an ancient martial art, although nowadays it's more like a sport and a practice for the elderly to improve their circulation

"Ah? But I'm not an old man."

The purple one proceeds to demonstrate how the thing works. Slow movements, almost like dance steps that make the aspirant raise an eyebrow.

"Ahh... but I don't fight like that!" -he flexes his arms- "I'm strong!, and I move fast." -it went against everything she was doing!-
<Now, I want you to imitate my movements(...)

"Ahh... Do I have to?"

He had his reservations, but yes, he had to. He grumbles and imitates the teacher's initial stance and imitates, as best as he can by eye, the movements of this art. He forces it, he chases it, and with a grunt of complaint, he understands when they point out that that is all he should avoid. The steps are complicated in a way, and adding his energy to the equation made it plainly complicated. When he seemed to understand it, he only found another way to fail.

"Agh, damn it!"

He exclaimed in frustration for a moment, stomping his foot before trying again. The sun set, but his motivation did not. His energy and he, the man and the idea, consciousness and the gift, or whatever else united at an unspecified moment and the movement came naturally. Improperly graceful, dancing despite the sweat... until his partner stopped.

"Oh?"

As if out of a trance, he opened his eyes wide and stopped before bending his upper body, placing his hands on his knees and letting his tongue hang out between gasps.

pant pant "Did I do it...?"

<Well done

The aspirant smiles.

<This that you just achieved... is the foundation.

"Eeeh?!" -information so shocking it makes him straighten up for a second before returning to a resting position- "Wasn't yesterday's the foundation?" -he looks confused. He remembers being told something like that, but he's not sure-

<calmness and composure are key factors in deciding the winner.

"Ahh... but that's difficult... What if I get angry?" -as usual-

<Think about all the strong people you've ever fought, were they calm?

"Ehh..."

Lucas looks up trying to create a flashback. Images of powerful companions and teachers coincided with this. Even if I barely remember kek even the coldest assassin, the one with the mask. The memory made him stare into nothingness, thoughtful for a good moment before standing up straight, without ceasing to look at the ground and nodding his head.

"Yes. You're right."

So... he would have to achieve it. Not only did she say it. Mirumo also did, otherwise. The number one hero must be able to smile in the face of danger. Being a ball of rage wouldn't help with that.
He would have things to think about later.

<That will be all for today, you need to rest, tomorrow we will pick up the pace

But first...

"ALRIGHT!, NOW LET'S EAT!"

Later, the boy found himself in front of the computer. He stared at the monitor without understanding, scratching his head with a finger trying to figure it out. Then he squinted, and saw his reflection in the dark screen as he cupped his chin.

"Hmm..."

He looked down. Keyboard.

"I know! I'll just press buttons."

He started randomly pressing buttons. Clackity clackity clackity clack. Nothing happened.

"Ahh... I don't get this..."

It seemed he wouldn't be talking to Mirumo again today. Later, with a glass of water, he was channel surfing until he landed on a very interesting program called Ni Hao Kai-lan. Very educational though difficult to follow.

"Ni hao. Ni... Hao..." kek

He would still need subtitles. But hey, he'd probably learn something watching the show over these weeks. Probably starting tomorrow, because with a yawn sleep became clear, and shortly after flopping onto the bed, he'd be asleep almost instantly.

...

Back to basics. 4 hours went by doing exercises he'd already done but a bit faster, at least it hadn't taken him all day this time. That didn't mean, however, that the student would eat more peacefully. Fish, shrimp, egg, all very normal. Then, some stomach, he took a big bite of this and for the first time made a face.

"YUCK!, THIS TASTES HORRIBLE!"

He exclaimed, but then continued eating it without complaint and with the same enthusiasm as any other lunch. He who has gone hungry doesn't have much choice.

<You know

"Hm?" -she turns her head towards him, still chewing with puffed cheeks-

<They were supposedly incredibly talented and all that, and now nobody even remembers their top three, how things change...

gulp -he swallows his food- "..." -that seems weird to him- "Why?" -he simply doesn't get it- "Do you think they didn't try?"

That's the only thing he can think of. With a clenched fist and a determined look he proceeded to explain himself.

"Because I'm not talented, or smart, or anything... But I'm going to try my best!, Until I become number one!" -he declared, standing up to take a breath and sigh- "Alright!" -he exclaimed, raising his arms- "I'm ready!, Let's train!"
And they did. From two days, the basics were reduced to two hours before finally going for something else.

<Alright, I think we've practiced the basics enough, it's time for more direct training

"Really?! Awesome!, What are we gonna do?!"

The training objects appear. Several, and distinct enough that guessing what to do with them is difficult. Lucas lowers his arms and looks at the equipment, puzzled.

"And that?"

<hit, we'll gradually increase the intensity

"Ok! I'm ready."

He gets ready with a smile. Finally, real training. Concentrating, he imbues his leg with energy for the first test. A kick that destroys a board, a gust of wind that extinguishes the candle behind him.

<Block

"Ah!"

He waves his wrist, his forearm for the sphere... which once it falls, he looks confused. It was a simple rubber ball.

"Huh?, Is that all?"

Not at all.

<Alright, let's continue

The difficulty gradually increased, in 6 hours he was constantly hitting pillars so thick he couldn't knock them down, generating more wind than the Big Bad Wolf with every punch, and blocking cannonballs that hurt more and more. His little arms and legs ended up covered in bruises, and by the time the teacher called it a day, the student was panting, hands on his knees. He couldn't go on.

Pant pant "I need... meat..."

The next day, his training had improved as expected. And lunch was as usual, the aspirant eating voraciously and the teacher making small talk.

<I think Cornelia was annoyed by it

"Ah, she's like that. I like her."

<a good reason to be better, it certainly made Cornelia and the other girls better, while the big three were loved, the three of them were labeled walking problems and that's how the title of Fallen Stars came about, what a thing

"Huh?, Fallen Stars?" -he hadn't heard of that before- "Were you one of them, Purple?" -he realizes something out of nowhere, there's no visual reaction, just a sudden impact in his mind, which is pierced by an idea like an arrow. Then comes the surprise- "EEHH?!, Professor Cornelia was bad?!"

What a surprise kek

2/9
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3929 es
f6290790d2c0da93e3681d83e3d55f3f21152f0ee31eb56f4472c0dcfa226adf.webp
137 KB 841×841
ba7456eeb40c3a2d5a7fa04863113e779278dd370512640e152117b8a70cac6b.jpg
751 KB 1219×1560
>>3883
>Lucas
The next day, training. Lunch, training. He had already gotten the hang of it enough to do the basics in less than an hour and thus focus on the practical. The next step soon arrived.

<Very well, it's time to do the test, the full cowling, you will activate your quirk, and move your energy throughout your entire body and try to maintain it for as long as possible

"Seriously?!" -he asks, his eyes shining, he starts jumping- "AAHH, COOL!, It'll be cool!" -he exclaims, throwing punches in the air and moving- "I'll look cool!, Like Deku! And I'm going to have a full cowling like him!, Aah, finally!" -he had wanted his quirk to look cooler for a long time, like his classmates'-

Then he stops. He stops jumping and showing his excitement. He looks at the teacher.

"And how do I do it?"

There was no formula, no guide, nothing in particular. Luckily, men don't read instructions, and, it being time to improvise, he quickly came up with something. With a sigh and a 'well', he adopted THE POSE. And let the energy flow. Starting from his feet, he glowed an intense crimson that rose up his legs and soon tinted his entire body.

It took him a second to notice, and another to lift his gaze slightly to make sure. His eyes scanned his legs, and he instantly found himself smiling. He straightened up and looked at his hands, letting out a laugh.

"Haha!, I did it!"

He could feel that power throughout his being, faster, stronger, better. He looked at Glimmer with the joy of triumph intact -if not reinforced- in his gaze.

"Teacher, I did it!"

<Congratulations, now let's do the test, you can maintain it, but you also have to regulate it properly

"Uh?, Regulate it?" -he raises an eyebrow- "I don't understand, what for?" -wouldn't it be better to just use it at maximum all the time?-

No. He would discover shortly after that just maintaining it would be difficult. The practice had become hindered to the point of uselessness. He found himself failing again and again, the conditioning in particular seemed impossible. And this time, frustration set in.

He lowered the jars as he turned off the full cowling, the sound of glass hitting the floor was enough to worry anyone who valued those jars. Lucas, once again, ended up breathless with his hands on his knees, cursing his terrible performance.
"Damn..."

Glimmer called it a day. Dinner, a break, and to bed.

Even though he was tired, strangely, he couldn't sleep that night. He stared at the ceiling in the dim light... Until the next day.

On July 7th, the morning was different. Lucas didn't show up for breakfast, no matter how much the heroine called him. Once she got tired of the lack of response and went up to his room, she would find the bed empty and the window open. And no matter where she looked, she wouldn't find him until she went up to the rooftop, where she would find him sitting between the two jars, panting. With a crown of sweat and a smile that formed for her.

"Ah... Hello, teacher!"

He stood up, staggering a little, leaning on the jars.

"I've been practicing... I'm close to achieving it! I'm sure... I can do it!"

Then, after breakfast and a monster, it was time to train again. The hours passed, once more, without results until lunchtime.

"Ahh! I don't get it. I'm trying my best! Why can't I do it?"

He put his all into it, wasn't that enough? What was he missing?

<You know, if you're having a hard time, you should visualize what you want in your mind, that's half the battle when training martial arts.

"What I want?" -...he got serious- "I want to be number one!" -he probably needed a more short-term goal-

<You should apply that, go as calmly as possible, as if you were holding an egg, and then visualize the water being calm and without ripples.

"An egg?"

<This reminds me of Daviskek
<Once you can control your quirk in that state, you must continue training to acquire that fluidity of movement.

"Ahh... That sounds difficult." -those things that required thinking were hard for him- "but I have to do it."

That was the only thing that mattered. Back to training. Keeping in mind that he had to be calm, he spent an hour of semi-useful tai chi that led into conditioning. The clouds were leaving, the sun was setting, the boy became a sundial until his shadow disappeared into the night. The water didn't want to cooperate, and neither did his head.
Concentrated, but at the same time calm, but at the same time uninhibited. The conflict of what to do is as difficult for the boy to resolve as doing division. It seems impossible, and the only way to practice it was by doing it. His mind molded his body, and he overcame the fatigue that begged him to change his posture or weaken his grip. Constancy hurt, but it paid off. Once his hands bore the mark of the jars, his mind also molded the water, so serene it resembled ice. He didn't move an inch. Five minutes passed during which he swore he hadn't even breathed as he made sure his eyes weren't deceiving him. After ten, his lips formed a crescent, and after half an hour, he took a deep breath before throwing the jars to the floor, shattering them, and taking a big leap with full cowling active.

"I DID ITTTTT!"

He exclaimed, shouting to the sky literally and enjoying the grand view before falling once more. On his back to the teacher. He turned around, closed his eyes, and gave her that gigantic smile that suits him so well... His glow faded, and he fell face-first to the ground with a thud. Two days of exhaustion weighed him down.

...

He opened his eyes in bed, winced a little before dragging himself to the edge of it. He yawned and stretched, then was able to go down to eat, the boy was happy.

"So I really did it!, what luck..."

The training went quite well. He achieved conditioning with new weight. He was on the right track, he looked happy as he ate the mooncakesgod it became a pastry after losing

<This reminds me of Kanato... he was obsessed with swords, and a little with Cornelia

"Huh?, With the teacher?, Why?" -he looks confused-

<she rejected him when he told her he was gay, poor guy

Glimmer laughs, Lucas too.

"HAHAHA!" -then he relaxes his gaze- "What's Pisces?" -he didn't understand a thing, he just laughed to imitate her-

Training! This time it's going great. The basics, the practical, the next step was decided a couple of hours later.

<now, it's time for sparring

"Huh?, Seriously?, With whom?"

The teacher prepared herself. With her hair tied up and the monkey suit off, nothing prevented her from performing well. The aspirant looked curiously, processing what was about to happen until the words made it clear.

<Come

"Heh..."

Confidence showed in his gaze. With a smile, he cracked his knuckles and replied.

"Alright, but I won't hold back!"
It's actually very likely that yes, he really doesn't want to cause real harm either. Anyway, he adopted the pose that had worked for him and activated his power. Energy covered him, and the boy looked determined.

"Alright! Here I come."

He advanced at full speed. He started with a basic blow, a direct and fast punch after a jump, it was easily deflected, without worrying about it the boy threw a couple more jabs with which he was still testing the waters. Blocked, deflected, he let himself be carried by the teacher's movement and spun in the air with force to throw a side kick that the girl stopped with her reinforced forearm.

"Damn!"

He put his hands on the ground and did a flip to get back on his feet, sliding a bit. He ran back.

"AAAHHH!"

He attacked with his fist once more, a blow aimed at the stomach. He started throwing punches of all kinds, some kicks, attacks perhaps motivated by the new possibility of throwing several blows without breaking, but all were easily neutralized. Counterattacks eventually came, he had to dodge. He did, probably because the teacher wasn't really giving her all.

In any case, after two hours, exhaustion was clear. His gift was leaving him and his energy too, his breathing was like a locomotive, with gasps like steam sounds and his heart running like a train. Glimmer ends the class and the student's body seeks rest in a fall.

Pant pant "damn..."

<Before I give any observations, tell me, did you notice anything different in how you moved?

"Huh...?" -no-

<also predictable

"No way!" -maybe- although I remember trying to make his style sometimes based on doing unexpected things

<you were able to transition your movements and direction more effectively while fighting

"Seriously?!"

<It's quite impressive for the short time we've had.

"Awesome!, So I already know tai chi?"

<You can rest a bit before we continue

"Ok!"

He drops to the ground.

"Ahh..."

He raises his arms. Only his arms.

"Carry me?"

He waits for her to take him somewhere more suitable for rest. Which was very important to face what came next, cannonballs.

"Hm?, And that?"

<the river won't be dirty for a while

"Why?" -because he used the river's iron for the metal- "Was there only iron?"

Lucky. No plastic.

<Activate your FC

"Ah. Okay."

He obeys the order.

<Let's test your reflexes

"My ref-? Oh!"

He has to duck suddenly, before he could exclaim that he wasn't ready, another came, and then he had to focus and chain a second dodge.

3/9
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3930 es
201 KB
d18032e5de4a3b1bb986a12443bbf678eaea385c59008ddf9a89f2a0bf07b23f.webp
39 KB 1200×628
>>3884
>Lucas
Left, right. They were truly his reflexes, but they were basic, his patterns were those of a queen in the middle of the board. With side or diagonal steps, boosted by full cowling. Glimmer demands more sense, less simplicity. And even if he were a simple-minded person, he knew he had to do it.

The straight became curved, the corners were smoothed. Little by little, he didn't move away from the metal, he surrounded it with a certain grace. He had it, if he didn't master it, he was close. But then, the difficulty increased, a violent explosion that made him dodge even faster. A scare, a new step further from sound and closer to pain...

"?"

He saw her out of the corner of his eye, but that was all he could do before having to dodge again. There was no room for complaints, nor for doubts, the speeds were increasing and the required precision too. Along with this, the wear and tear.

Even though he could barely see from the sweat that made his eyes burn, even though he could barely move from fatigue, or react to what was coming, he had to do it if he didn't want to end up like a watermelon in the sights of a rifle.

She didn't seem to stop. He didn't even remember what he thought at that moment, or if he even had any space to think. An hour passed like that before the bombardment stopped, allowing him to collapse.

The student lay on the floor, clutching his chest and struggling for air as if he had gotten the coronacyda vaccine. He had no words, he barely had air...

<Very well, your instincts are well-tuned, you can fight when there's a risk of death

"Of course!"

Or so it seemed until he wanted to answer the professor. After that, he started struggling for breath again. He couldn't answer anything else, he made the most of those minutes of mercy before the next training session where the professor squeezed out what little energy he had left. With zero energy, he automatically fell asleep afterwards.

On July 9th, he did everything practiced so far in a row. Maintaining FC was a titanic task, but it was achieved. And in return, he earned a good lunch.

<You know, your fighting style reminds me of ToyotaroShitofarto... a brawler, right?

"Hm?, A what? I just fight!"

<the one who managed to attack with his rushes, he knocked them out in a second...(...)

"Ahh... Sounds great!, He was a very strong guy!"

<but most of the time they could dodge him because he was predictable.

"Ah... That's too bad. Then he wasn't that great."

<you don't need that, you are strong and agile, no one will be able to hit you but you will be able to hit anyone

He smiles from ear to ear, panting with overflowing emotion. Placing his hands on the edge of the stool he was sitting on, he leans forward, separating his butt from the seat, holding himself with his hands.

"Are you serious?!"

He asks with a child's hope.

Later, back to training. He faced the most strenuous task for a couple of hours that left him exhausted. Water and minutes returned him to a sufficiently acceptable state to continue, and Glimmer had a sparring session prepared for him.

<Attack me

Lucas cracks his knuckles.

"Alright."

He gets into a fighting stance.

"Here I go!"

He runs at her and throws a basic punch I wonder if applying the moves I had planned would have been enough to surprise her and land a hit if we had rolled this normally kek

"OWW!, It hurts!"

He exclaims, his fingers are completely crushed and his knuckles find nothing but air.

<It also serves to start different combinations, you can also use your leg to block when you lift it

"Shut up!" -he was taking it a bit too seriously- Here I would try a headbutt
The teacher releases him and throws a fast but easily dodged blow. The counterattack is not long in coming, a curved strike aims for Glimmer's face, but only manages to fan her before she counterattacks his counterattack.

"Ah!"

She grabs his wrist, he doesn't have time to think before it turns into a shoulder slam that shuts her open mouth in a painful snap. The boy is sent hopping back before regaining his balance and the teacher moves to the attack, a few steps back. There wasn't much rooftop to escape, but she only needed a second to devise a move. Blows go back and forth, when they seemed to be somewhat evenly matched, a purple trail grazes her and a presence looms over her from behind.

"!"

She doesn't manage to raise any defense. Failed the quick time event and earns a devastating blow straight to the spine and is left paralyzed that now pushes her forward, almost making her fall.

"ACK!"

Two hours. Two hours learning names she surely wouldn't forget, because blood teaches best.

<However, seeing and experiencing them is not a bad thing if you want to practice them on your own or review them in case they are used against you

Panting, she presses one side of her nose with her finger and snorts. A few drops of blood fall.

"Yeah..." Pant "next time... I'll stop you..."

That's what she thought. She would have these moves in mind now... the practice after that and the next two days was as expected, except for the cow. She couldn't help but climb on its back when she saw the opportunity. After that, the exercises were combined. The rest barely helped, as they returned for three hours of what was, until now, the most grueling practice. She had never been so aware of her body, every inch of it begged for rest. A few minutes was all she had for it before returning. It was time to fight.

"I'm ready!"

To the attack. A punch, stopped, another, deflected. A kick, countered. A headbutt, avoided. Once again they beat her up, but she didn't give up. Each time she seemed closer to landing one herself, and then she created a new distance with the goal she was willing to do anything to reach. Time passed, the moon replaced the sun, but the fight didn't stop. At least until the teacher called a halt.

"Agh... Damn..."

Resting position, hands on knees, gaze to the ground, panting and groaning. Once again she couldn't touch her, she felt more defeated than ever. Her arms trembled with weakness, but still she forced them a little more, clenching her knees in frustration.

<During these almost two weeks you've advanced by leaps and bounds, that's good

She didn't look at her.

<Cornelia and the other prodigies could always do everything masterfully But I'm rambling

She didn't answer.

<That's hero material, you won't leave things unfinished in the heat of the moment, that's good, if it were up to me, I'd give you a license already

That wasn't what mattered.

<Cornelia would be proud

"?" -but that made her look up suddenly, surprised-

Really...?

<Even if she has trouble expressing those kinds of things to others.

Glimmer pointed to the exit. Apparently leaving her student blank. Her fingers caught the doorknob and turned to open the door.

<Rest. We'll continue tomorrow.

"TEACHER!"

Lucas exclaimed behind her, now standing, as if the exhaustion of a whole day wasn't weighing him down, even though his chest heaved with short, uneven breaths.

"I WON'T GIVE UP UNTIL I MANAGE TO LAND A HIT!, YOU'LL SEE!" -he exclaimed-

And after that promise, Glimmer left.

4/9
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3931 es
9cf93c2ea5a02f4b8ea1efe6bd1a999da9c854b6f8f2a07bb8651cf1bdddb124.jpg
603 KB 865×1045
ec32cbbd1f136e4e924edd896f7ce9f5715144ed549b41656cd1eb778f78a07b.jpg
36 KB 580×500
>>3885
>Lucas
Woke up at the usual time. He was already used to it, but this time the morning wasn't on his schedule. Breakfast was quiet. Too quiet. He ate practically alone, as Glimmer got up late and groggy. Lucas greeted her by standing up, with excitement.

"GOOD MORNING!" -he exclaimed, waving his arms- "Professor! I made you breakfast."

He points with a hand, like someone pointing to the stage where a marvelous presentation will take place. But what he presents is a coffee-stained mug and toast as black as charcoal. The coffee he used was instant, he put like 5 spoonfuls in the mug and added milk. It must be strong enough to knock out your uvula. To make matters worse, it somehow catches fire out of nowhere.

After breakfast, they go up to the rooftop. The aspirant takes a breath and prepares himself, the athletic distance between them suggests a sparring match. But between yawns, the professor reveals something very different.

<we can decide what kind of philosophy you could follow

"...Huh?, Astrology?" -what is that-

<Yes, for example, there are people who are more patient and wait for people to attack to counter-attack, others who focus on defense, others on being fast, etc.

"Ohhh..."

<You're more of a Brawler, you're direct, fast, you hit, you defend yourself

"Yes, that's what I do!" -he says, raising an arm and placing his hand on his bicep-

<Attack me, I'm going to take the hit, it doesn't have to be very strong, just hit me

"Uh?" -confusion- "A... hit?"

With yesterday's events, this is anticlimactic.

"Uh... okay."

He raises his fist.

"I... just hit you?" -is that how it is?- "ok..."

He raises his fist over his shoulder, and goes forward with some force.

"I'LL HIT YOU IN THE FACE!"

He exclaims, making it more obvious. His knuckles impact Glimmer's face without even a hint of resistance, but still, the mere sensation made the student feel confused. The professor was pushed back, but upon turning around, she had barely any damage.

"Huh?, What happened?"

<Some people train to be able to take the hit and disperse the damage

"Cool."

<it's very complicated to completely relax in the middle of a fight.

"Ah. That's true."

<Hit me

"Okay. Here I go, I'll hit you in the face!"

Second attack. Now the mommy's tough.

"Oh!" -she was tough enough for him to shake his hand after hitting her- "cooool."

<It's something easier to adopt, but equally difficult to master.

"Ahh... Why can't there be an easy one?"

<it's the most trained part of her body and she can use it to withstand most blows.

"Ohh... Like my head!" -he raises his fist and taps his forehead, it sounds hollow like a coconut- "shishishi." -not really-

<There are also defense techniques, it's better to avoid getting hit in the first place, instead of taking the hit, right?
"Ehh." -crosses his arms, nods, looking serious- "yeah, obviously."

<they are mostly focused on redirecting the opponent's attacks

A demonstration, the teacher asks him to attack. Blows come, but don't land, with good reflexes, she deflects every attack without breaking a sweat and after a moment responds by slipping in a punch that catches him off guard. Lucas flinches, lucky the blow doesn't land.

"Hey, that's not fair!" -he exclaims, waving his arms- "You didn't say you were going to attack me!"

<you also have to be able to find an opening to strike.

"Ahh... Right." -he said, index and thumb under his chin, he calmed down very easily-

<And speaking of that, you don't have any special techniques for attacking, do you?

He shakes his head.

"No."

<you just punch as you can or with the little that UA taught you

He nods.

"Yes."

He wasn't doing too badly, his win/loss record wasn't terrible at least. I think he's won more than he's lost, right? kek

<I think there's something I can show you to keep in mind. I'm going to hit you, prepare to receive it

He nods.

"Alright!"

Legs apart, arms up. His forearms, one against the other, formed a defensive X. The teacher's fist strikes... and he withstands it! The aspirant abruptly separates his arms and faces the teacher with a smile, ready to exclaim that he succeeded when.

"Uck-"

He clutched his chest, and a torrent of blood came out of his mouth. That... that's not good.

"HUH?!, THAT HURT!"

<a blow that pierces all defense and armor and damages your opponent's insides

"Awesome!, How did you do that?!"

<in your case, with your quirk, I think you could do the same

"..." -he didn't understand- "Huh?!, I can't do that. I'm not a wizard."

<Are you ready to continue?

He nods. He wipes his mouth with his wrist and after sighing, mentally preparing himself, he adopts his combat stance.

"I can do it!" -it wasn't about whether he was ready-

But instead of making any move, the teacher laughs. The boy lowers his guard in confusion at first, then looks annoyed.

"HEY!, WHAT ARE YOU LAUGHING AT?!, ARE YOU LAUGHING AT ME?!, YOU'LL SEE!"

<Calm down.

"Huh?" -he calms down-

<Today isn't about breaking you or forcing your limits

"Ah... Then?"

Didactic training. Useful blows. Expert advice...

<If you're going to be a brawler, at least be a smart brawler

"Ah, sorry."

<It's better to have a couple of well-honed skills.

"Yes, teacher!"

Of styles...

<Varied things like MMA serve as a foundation

"Am I going to learn that?"

<Boxing always serves to polish your punches, your guard, and your footwork(...)

"ahh... That's a lot of things..." -he scratches his head-

<And if you ever get curious...

"Oh?" -he's already curious-
<Savate is the martial art that Cornelia masters.

"Ohhh..." -he smiles next to her, then proceeds to laugh a little- "I want to learn it!"

Surely the one-eyed girl would be interested to see him learn her style. Besides, it would do him good to know how to use his legs a little better. In any case, the training continues. Tai chi and calm energy use, failing here and there.

"Ugh" -he grumbles- "this is too difficult!"

<That's also training

"Huh"

He really wanted to do it right, but those simple words caught him by surprise and prevented his typical frustration. Positive reinforcement works. With more calm, and using mistakes as learning, things flowed and the movements improved. As the sun set, so did his energy, but this time he didn't end up clutching his knees.

Breathing heavier, but somehow fulfilled, he saw the teacher stretching and sighed. He could relax now.

<You already have the tools. Now it's up to you to decide what kind of fighter you want to be in close combat.

"I think I have an idea!"

<Rest, tomorrow you'll have your final test

He is surprised.

"Oh?! Final?!"

That's right. It was time to go. He was exhausted, almost out of his mind. His legs almost failed him in a violent tremor and made him take funny steps from time to time. Walking the streets, his mind wanders almost on its own about techniques and other things. Drained of reality, as if the only truly important thing was to put one foot in front of the other.

Or so it was until on the way, the heat of some yellowish lights pricked his bubble, waking him up to turn his head and be surprised.

"EEH, A RAMEN STAND!"

He exclaimed and pointed excitedly, almost as if he had regained energy. He ran off and called Glimmer halfway, waving his arms.

"Let's go, teacher, let's go!"

He told her and ran to sit down. It wasn't exactly a ramen stand, but it was the closest thing. A Chinese noodle stand, with the typical dan dan dan noodles or Wuhan dry noodles. On the bench, the boy was bobbing up and down like an excited child, waiting to be served. Once the vendor said something and communication failed, Lucas would look at the teacher.

"Oh, oh! I want a shio, the cheapest one there is!"

He exclaims and flails his hands at the counter. Normally he can't afford much more. Once the teacher placed the order, and the noodles didn't take long to arrive...

"Eeehhh? This isn't ramen..."

It didn't matter. It was time for dinner... although he didn't really come for that.

"Hey, teacher..." -he speaks to her- "so tomorrow is the last day?" -yes, the final test. That's what she said-

"Ahh... It went by fast." -he wasn't trying to make a joke-

"Hey, teacher... I have to tell you something..." -he speaks while making the noodles dance with his chopsticks- "the practices... I wanted to do better. I didn't want to take so long to learn things... it wasn't easy for me...." -sadly he's not the anime protagonist he imagined. Nothing came out right the first time- "But you helped me a lot!" -he exclaims, suddenly smiling at her-
After that, he looks ahead.

"I think I don't know anything." -he says with some melancholy- "I thought I only knew how to fight. But you taught me that's not true..." -he explains- "But you also taught me. I learned many things. And... I think I know something now. And I'm happy."

Isn't it the most rewarding thing for a teacher to know that their student has truly learned? Lucas looks at the sky.

"Even if it's difficult... I know I want to be the number one hero!"

Maybe his path would be more difficult than he expected. But at the end of the day, that was the only thing he knew. The only clear thing... he knows that more than he knows how to fight, or more than anything. Perhaps that's what made him continue despite everything.

Lucas isn't smart. He doesn't think about everything he does. He doesn't always move logically. He gets confused easily. He seems to move more by what he feels. And, even if he might be wrong, he doesn't care. Because he feels that Professor Glimmer made him understand his goals better, and reaffirm that it's what he wants.

"And that's why..."

He said, taking off his hat, before quickly turning to the professor with a huge smile.

"You became my favorite teacher!"

He hurried, put his hat on the purple-haired girl, and returned to his seat to watch her wearing it.

"Shishishi."

He laughed with his eyes closed. He pointed at her with a finger, still laughing.

"It looks good on you!" -that wasn't a reason for so much laughter!-

If the professor joined in the merriment, she wouldn't take long to notice that her student's laughter was fading. And, once she opened her eyes, she would find him deeply asleep. Snoring on the plate of noodles.

...

The dawn, which caresses him through the windows, is not a violent alarm clock, but a gentle 'wake up' that opens his eyes and he blinks, almost disoriented for half a second before calmly sitting on the edge of the bed with the feeling of the end in his being.

He goes downstairs with that general calm in the barracks, and finds the professor, greets her by raising his hand and smiling.

"Good morning."

He replies, normally. Nothing explosive, as if the atmosphere had rubbed off on him. He accompanies Glimmer to the table and eats in silence. But he looks expectant, the glances he gives the professor betray him. He's waiting for something.

<We're not training on the rooftop today

He doesn't reply. He looks. He waits. He even leaves his food because of curiosity.

<Today is your test

His test...

<you'll take care of them

Oh, he's surprised.

"Me? A gang?"

He's not scared, he's not worried, but he is surprised. Him alone? It's not something he's done before... oh, wait. Yes.

<I want to see how you handle yourself in a real situation after your training

He nods his head definitively.

"Okay. I'll do it!"

He doesn't want to disappoint her. He'll show that all this time was worth it. That this time he really learned.

5/9
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3932 es
25d44d11d773890cbb522a1ed5e0e84894192bb49515edac8951e1f701a06bd0.jpg
73 KB 666×1000
9d25c98644eaf212baaa49097f38554093113ec16df851de8d5e6211652f303d.gif
46 KB 220×124
78048ece07a17b46caec775b51526a4307a4370a862f4afdce9294b17c50b1fe.webp
113 KB 1000×563
>>3886
>Lucas
After lunch, it was time to go fight. Together with the professor, he leaps, soaring through the sky. The new mobility his body granted him was something he could only have dreamed of in the past. The wind in his face was liberating, the energy filling him was finally his friend. The joy on his face, and the excitement in his chest were there because finally... for the first time... he felt INVINCIBLE MUST KEEP KEK REFERENCE

On the way, they greet Glimmer, Lucas greets her alongside her, being her companion. The professor leads the way with her unique movements, and the student follows her, admiring her skill and the cool way she applies it. Maybe he'll discover something that cool someday.

When the area changed, so did the aspirant's cheerful gaze, becoming more curious. People no longer looked at him with joy, some fled from his gaze. Even someone as innocent as he could notice the strangeness of this new biome, where the heart was a nest of crime.

126041
A group of thugs falls without resistance, he can finally test out moves he's been thinking about. He hits one and kicks backward, knocking out an enemy behind him. Then he runs, attacking the wall of weak enemies with swift punches, who fall without even knowing what hit them.

Finally, he reaches the first one capable of seeing him. He throws a punch, the aspirant dodges it as if it were child's play and lands a direct blow to his face. His knuckle leaves a mark on his forehead, and he sends his fist downward to make him fall, bouncing off the ground. Then he grabs him by the ankle and spins rapidly.

"HIYA!"

Intercepting a bear-man who was coming from behind by hitting him with his companion. The next one, covered in resin, endures a blow to the gut, but at full speed, the aspirant raises his leg, delivering a kick to the chest with the sole of his foot with which he defeats him.

Chinyako tries to trap him in a jumping lock, Lucas dodges and responds with clasped hands, in an upward hammer attack that sends him flying. But it doesn't end there, because when he falls, the aspirant had already jumped, this time with his hands clasped in a downward hammer with which he hits him right on the head to leave him on the ground now definitively.

Now they attack him as a team. It was going to happen eventually, he prepares for it, one subject manages to block one of his attacks and causes him a chill that almost distracts him. Then another subject almost stabs him, the aspirant turns, letting the claws pass, and Lucas clasps his hands, spins, giving more power to an elbow strike that also allows him to reposition himself facing the bone-man, to whom he responds with a sudden stomp on the foot to disorient him.

(Zhen... something)

He clenches his fist tightly and brings it behind him, it trembles as if charging the blow, and when he throws his punch, it demolishes the bone defense completely and sends the mutant to the canvas of the next block.

Then three more arrive, long hair, shadow, stones.

(Great.)

They were very different. Dangerous, he had to pay close attention. He breathes and faces them, a blow to the chest and another to the face, a double upward kick. A knee strike directly to the head. He was testing moves, the numbers were decreasing, but there was still resistance. Roboto receives a barrage of kicks that only push him and responds with a blow that startles him, the aspirant makes a swift jump and sees the fist pass beneath him before spinning in the air and landing with a kick directly to the enemy's head, bidding him goodnight.
More arrive, and better ones. Dodging becomes more important, and harder. One grabs his arm, Lucas's eyes widen, he responds by swatting at the forearm with a karate chop. They let go and more come, he has to do something, he confronts them and grabs one by the waist, using him as a battering ram.

"AAAHHH!"

He exclaims, trying to use him to scatter the group, then throws him over his head, letting him fall headfirst behind him. Knocking him out thus because he was a jobber. But then, he gets hit.

"OW!"

A blow from wood. What the hell, he turns around and turbopapes unleashes a classic gatling of annoyance at the one who hit him. 70 less... he wasn't really counting.

More arrive, they resist better. The deer from a show more manages to hit him as they surround him.

"OOF"

The fatigue was also making itself known. He was already sweating, already weighed down. But he could-

"W-woah!"

He slips, flails comically trying not to fall, but there's no time for laughs. A violent punch makes him look behind him, but he doesn't see much. Everything was blurry for a second, gravity seduces his body and invites him to rest.

<Keep going!

Was he really going to fall so easily?

(No...)

But his mind takes over. He straightens up suddenly and charges forward, his fist trembling again before throwing a curved punch which he uses to spin and throw another punch with the same force.

There were eighty. After more blows, given and received, 10 remain. He's bleeding, it hurts, he's exhausted.

<Come on, you can do it!

But it was not time to give up.

"I have to do it..."

They surround him as best they can. Like a circle formed by atoms about to fall apart. But they work. They attack him from various angles, and they are careful. He must dodge, more than ever. Block. And also think better about when to respond. Wounds accumulate. The defeated ones too. Knee strikes, kicks, punches. A headbutt that can't be missing. Five remain.

He's exhausted. The taste and smell of his own blood are all his senses perceive. He has to wipe his forehead from the sweat that blurs his eyes. The others weren't doing any better, but they were more. One wrong step could be his downfall. The aspirant looked at the number he could finally count, and stood firm. There was no escape. But also no initiative.

<Finish them!

But as if it were a commandment, that shout pushed him to act. And the opposite for his opponents. A furious subject receives the Baki vs Kaioh jobber treatment. The others are more cautious.

They shoot at him, while a little fox flanks him and shoots punches. This has become madness. He blocks the projectile, jumps with a violent knee strike to the jaw of the little fox, who goes out counting sheep. Upon touching the ground, the aspirant advances swiftly and lunges at the shooter. A blow to the gut, another to the chest, a jump and a downward hammer fist that finally connects, officially sealing the knockout with an upward hammer fist that sends him flying.

Behind him is the punch guy. He lands a powerful energy blow that feels like an explosion, the violent pressure makes him scream in pain and stagger. He clenches his fists and teeth, swallowing the pain to suppress his urge to fall, and runs, connecting a powerful blow right to the face to put him to rest.

The last one, the most powerful and brilliant, rises majestically into the air like a phoenix. A fiery bird that screeches piercingly until the bones vibrate, the hawk falls upon him like any prey and the student faces him head-on. The fire scorches and hurts him, but he forces himself not to lower the pressure, he avoids. He blocks, getting burned, and when he has an opening, he throws a powerful blow right to the head that makes the hawk bounce off the ground.

"AAAAAHHHH!"

And, once in the air, Lucas extends his arm and advances, piercing the fire with it to burst its back with his biceps and forearm. **The Ki Lariat
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3933 es
021d6358883daa4c21b71e6196bd3c772a5241fc1842153c68d2212734158466.gif
2929 KB 640×362
0e901e232f8e7b77af38edaacaf70b1c1248874aa8b857130a92520f90e7dea0.jpg
45 KB 610×503
931c1cad3023203c53a4b520a8ab8eed094f9f54de802242f6cc7e25d6a854ad.jpg
66 KB 736×736
>>3888
My other post got cut off but this is the first thing from this kek
>Lucas
The wind howls, the falcon dies, and the thug's eyes do too, before he's sent flying and falls defeated.

Pant pant pant

Silence, only his labored breaths seem to break it. Lucas turns, and looks at the teacher. Giving her a smile.

>YES!

"Yes..."

He can barely believe it, but yes. 100 villains defeated around him. Despite the exhaustion, the pain... he had done it. Then, Glimmer almost gets hit, the aspirant startles. But she's the one who should worry the least. Egghead falls at his feet.

"Egghead..."

<Will UA's promising star, Silver Akio, be able to defeat him after having spent so much energy in that free-for-all against 100 men?"

"Can I...?"

<THAT'S NOT MY NAME, BITCH!

"Hey..." Pant -he said, between gasps and exhaustion- "shut up..." -he ordered- "I'll beat you up..."

He managed to say his usual line through the fatigue... Now they would see if he could truly overcome this mountain.

<Fucking heroes

"..."

The student looked at him seriously. He was annoyed, and it showed in his gaze. As the distance closed and he spoke, the student tried to regulate his heavy breathing.

<you don't look very Japanese, are you Hāfu?"

"I don't know what that is... I... I am the man who will become the number one hero!"

Then, a strange sound indicates activation. The enemy covers himself in haki, darkening his skin when you have to turn black to finish a fight and greatly increasing his weight. Dangerous, like a living... and talking tank.

<My quirk is called 'Brutal Charge'.

"..."

<Pretty cool, right?

"Yeah..." -he can't help it-

<the denser and heavier I get

(Denser...)

Could he use that information for anything? It was a very simple quirk.

<You've already spent everything you had. I'm just getting warmed up. You have no chance

"No... chance...?" -he asks-

They charge at him. The enemy is a wrecking ball ready to bring down the boy at his most fragile moment. He braces himself and is thrown backward, screaming from the pain that made him feel like a bell. The enemy doesn't hesitate and continues his assault with a combo of several attacks. The aspirant feels his arms are about to break, one of the attacks pushing him gives him the short distance he needs to try to escape, the next one almost rips his head off, and although he avoids it, it makes his teeth chatter like keys.
<You have to block, dodge and all that, I just have to hit you

"Shut up!"

He punches him, finally. And chains another straight to the face. The guy is pushed back a few steps, without much effect. Lucas is surprised.

<Keep hitting

"AH!"

He raises his arms, finally one of them succumbs. His bones crack and he is pushed back, his upper body goes backward, with several steps. He must strain, stomps his foot and throws his body forward to avoid falling... With his gaze lowered, he breathes, almost desperate for air. The amount of accumulated damage was taking its toll.

"Damn it..."

<You get tired. I don't

"Shut up!"

They lunge at him. He must dodge, and he tries his best to do so. This was much worse than cannonballs, and the punishment, as he had already seen, ten times more painful. Just a graze makes him spin in pain, and causes him a very dangerous internal pain that brings him to his knees. He spits blood, which adds to the blood already coming from one of the many open wounds.

"Agh!"

He is noticed, egghead is falling like a meteorite ready to turn him into ground meat. The aspirant screams and moves away in a desperate turn. The ground vibrates as the enemy forms a crater that almost makes him fall. The aspirant must put his hands on the ground and thus gets up, staggering greatly.

<Don't trade blows foolishly, think, flow, remember Tai Chi!

"Gh... Tai Chi..."

So what? Egghead doesn't let him make sense of it, he attacks and the aspirant barely dodges, still suffering intense pain. He lets out every drop of air he has, stifling a scream. He had to do things right...

Think. Be less direct. Don't trade blows foolishly. Dodging, he creates space... and creates distance. And since there must be a moment for conversation, surely Egghead will respect it.

"Egghead..."

He tears off the top part of his destroyed hero suit, leaving his wounded, bleeding, scarred torso exposed... and more importantly: muscles. new
"These past two weeks I trained harder than ever for this..."

He was showing her his gains. What he worked for.

"You say I don't have a chance...?, You say I can't win...?, You say I'm tired?" pant pant "You're right." -KWAB- "But I don't care!" -he exclaims- "Because I have to win. even if I can't... Because that's what heroes do! And I'm going to be number one! That's my dream."

Someday...

"And for my dream..." -he'll do things his way- "I'm going to hit you until you fall!"

His plan was so simple. So basic. It was something that sounded like him. And although Glimmer might be tempted to slap herself, her student looked at her and did something he hoped would calm her. He smiled at her, from ear to ear. With that smile she already knows, from when things are okay. And then, he got into a fighting stance, with a more defiant smile for his opponent.

Egghead attacked. And Lucas carefully dodged before throwing a punch to the liver. Nothing. Dodge again, another blow.

<Is that all?

He was going to defeat him!

He barely dodges, feels his whole being vibrate, it hurts, but gritting his teeth, he overcomes the suffering and lunges with a combination of attacks. And another. And another. The hardness increases until his knuckles hurt just from impact. But something changes.

The weight increases with the blows. The student doesn't stop, and the enemy slowly does. He seems to be rusting, he had trouble breathing, he was getting exhausted along with him with every dodge. The aspirant sweeps, feels his lungs almost tear from the violent blizzard he avoids before rising with one eye closed and biting his lip to throw a punch with everything.

"AAHH!"

He breaks his hand with the heavy blow, but instead of stopping, he repeats with the other.

"TAKE THIS: SMAAAAAASH!"

He exclaims for the reckless finishing blow. His hand rumbles against the reinforced egghead, and his fingers point in all directions. The cry of pain blends with that of the smash. And then, his arms fall like a puppet's as the villain processes what just happened.

<What...what the fuck...?

Pant pant

He can't move. Neither of them can...

However, egghead was worse off. His body falls, motionless.

<No… you didn’t win…! I’m stronger…
Although he said that...

Lucas couldn't answer. His FC went out. His enemy... too. It was over...

"Shi..." -he lets out a single giggle-

<YES!!

He looks at Glimmer, she raises her arms in victory. The aspirant himself almost doesn't realize it yet. He looks around, he's the last man standing, he looks back at the teacher.

<That's it, Lucas!

She smiles.

"Shishi..."

He clenches his fist. And even though his arms and legs were trembling like jelly, he jumped with his fist in the air.

"I DID ITTTTT!"

And then, he fell backward. He saw the sky recede, almost in slow motion. What a beautiful view...

His back hit the ground.

"I did it..."

...

But it cost him. He's quite injured. He had to go to the doctor and everything.

"Will they be okay?"

He asks about the criminals. Referring to them physically, of course. Well yes, they deserved jail, but not such severe injuries... maybe.

He managed to skip the paperwork, luckily, and earned a cool photo in a newspaper.

"AWESOME!, and you?" -he took all the credit- "Huh? But you helped me too..." -or directly. But...-

However, there was a small problem.

"...I don't know what it says."

If only there was something that brought things just by looking at them... but oh well. At least he could stick this newspaper on the fridge... soon. Because he didn't have much time left here.

<That's what I'm talking about!

Cornelia looked happy, luckily.

<Nothing beats experiencing combat firsthand

"Yesss, and I won!" -that had already been established-

<When did you become such a good teacher?

<I didn't have the time or resources to get a private forest or sharks with lasers

"Uhh..." -he doesn't know what to say to that, better not get involved-

<Yes yes, speaking of training... Girl, the book!

"Huh?"

Someone appears...

"Eh..." -he doesn't recognize him-

<I still have house arrest

"Oh crap..." -he says as if he already knew about this- "...HUH?!, YOU KILLED SOMEONE?!"

<So I won't be at UA for a few more weeks, but if you want to learn Savate...

"Ohh, I do!"

They show him a book.

"..."

All the excitement left his face.

"Uh... I'll wait instead." kek
7/8 in the end there were 8, I thought there were 9 kek
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3934 es
19a4510c99a02691e9ee0f027a3c876a53f0210386b9895d4625fb70a90ed2b2.jpg
66 KB 1280×720
>>3889
>Lucas
It was time to go. The plane was waiting for him, and he looked at it through the windows with a smile. It was the end of something, of a stage. But perhaps, the beginning of another. He learned, truly... all thanks to the woman next to him. He looks at her, but her smile is replaced by surprise once he sees her counting some juicy bills.

<Here you go, this would be your pay for these two weeks of internship

"Wha—?!, Pay?!"

He didn't know or expect that. They hand him the money and the aspirant takes it in his two hands, almost unable to believe he's actually holding it.

"It's too much! I can take like a hundred photos with that Deku now..." kek

<And also this

"Oh?"

They give him a phone.

"Whoa!, A phone!" -he looks up- "And this?"

<A gift from me, you don't have one, do you?

He shook his head.

"Aahh, thank you so much...! I never had one... they're so expensive..."

<as soon as you arrive get your girlfriend's number and send her messages about how much you adore her

"Oh!, Do you know Mirumo?"

<Cornelia

"Ah."

Before that becomes a topic of conversation. The loudspeaker announces the departure.

<[Flight to Tokyo, immediate boarding...]

"Oh..." -he says looking at the ceiling-

<I guess it's time

Lucas nods his head.

"Yeah..."

He gets up. He sighs. And now, he could walk. He advanced, along with the professor... until she stops. Lucas takes two more steps, and stops, looks at her.

"Hm...?"

She's with her arms crossed, looking at him.

<You know? I don't usually take interns... it's too much of a hassle, honestly, having to worry about a brat, I was never a fan of it

"Shishi... I'm sorry." -maybe it was too much work and that's why she says it- "Oh?" -he's patted on the shoulder-

<But you were different, you listened to what I said and you learn fast

"..."

<Training with you was... It was nostalgic. It reminded me why I started fighting, before everything became contracts, reports, and hero politics

"Really...?" -he asks more because he's surprised he caused something like that than because it's unbelievable-

<Maybe I'll end up doing the same as Cornelia and become a professor. Who knows
Lucas smiles.

"That would be great." -it's his way of supporting her decision, if she does it, her students would probably be very lucky-

"Oy- ey- hey."

They adjust his posture like a mother before church.

<Remember the basics. Fluidity, precision, and control, you got it, right?

"Yeees..." -he says almost like a child who just wants it to be over, he gets it!-

<It was fun, Lucas. Really.

He nods.

"It was."

They look at each other. The aspirant's smile doesn't fade for the whole moment they just look at each other. For the last time.

<I'll keep an eye on your career, because if I depend on Cornelia, I'll find out in 5 years, heh.

"Shishishi... Great."

The airport demands presence. The boy startles and turns to reach for her, but...

<Lucas

"Huh?"

He looks at her.

<Keep growing, and keep moving forward, you'll be a fantastic hero.

She smiles again, more warmly.

<I want to see how far you go. Who knows... maybe you'll even become number one.

"..."

He lowers his gaze slightly with that smile. And then he runs towards her, leaving his suitcase on the ground and jumping to cling to her torso with arms and legs.

"Thanks, Glimmer..." -he says with a trembling voice and teary eyes, he hates goodbyes- "thank you so much..."

He stays like that for a few seconds, until he sniffs and lets go. He walks back to his suitcase, without stopping looking at her with that melancholic smile before picking it up and turning, to run off.

"See ya!, Bye!, Keep being awesoome!"

He exclaimed things like that, while waving his arm until he lost sight of the teacher. And, soon, once on the plane, the shape of the country too. But he couldn't stop looking out the window.

He sighed.

"See... you..."

He had a lot of things to worry about in Japan. But for now, he was still saying goodbye to those in China. New challenges were approaching. But for now, he just wanted to rest his head and shut down... to finish that great story. It's pure Chinese tale

8/8
I'll answer the mission later, I wanted to finish this once and for all kek
OPmu Andalusite-10971b No.3935 es
c0a17c7137b25ba7d2ded24ffcd6c8d50261038d25b7182dacd970f92bc8aea3.jpg
925 KB 1920×1080
603cd1aee8ab85636a8632b13b019b7084158c7f822a8e9c8c70532aaa4918bc.jpg
53 KB 600×450
32f6877de9e53aeefd561b9b324f46a203b56f6214f2ec9e56841b691ae9e6f8.png
42 KB 220×124
cbfc133f3b5c8a783084f9f4f8253fca9b6860343c62d4d4a18be140e147cd39.jpg
2794 KB 1680×1680
48e1646cbf760b40a0ea1544cd0be42786b3e05fea9986bbdc3247cd95a69ed0.jpg
547 KB 850×1173
>>3923
https://youtu.be/IOMfnmsL7iw
"?" Noah gestures in confusion at your reaction. "Relax, I have gloves."

That didn't help, it was awkward. Amelia knew it was more awkward for you, but there was no other way. The walls kept cracking and the water was rising.
Amelia moved closer to you and pressed against you, her head resting on your shoulder as her arms wrapped tightly around your back. You did the same, being careful not to touch her.

"Ready?" Noah asks.

"Yes, just do it!" Amelia shouts, her face red with embarrassment.

They both bend their knees and jump, two meters above the ground and out of the water. It was high enough for Noah to move and extend his hand to serve as a platform for the two of you. It was a small space, and it was hard to keep your balance, but you managed.

"Kouta!" Noah shouts.

Kouta stood still for a moment, preparing himself. His gauntlets vibrated with a hydraulic noise. The immense torrent of water he was firing ceased. In a millisecond, the water was already heading towards him to engulf him completely.

Then Kouta fired again, tons of water shot out under pressure, concentrated through the openings of his gloves, adjusted to fire with greater power.

"Water-Jet: Neptune!" And of course, a super-technique needed a name.

The stream of water was like a rifle bullet against paper, concentrated and powerful, it broke through the enemy's controlled water torrent. At that precise moment, the water wall was broken and spread out like an omnidirectional circle, an immense ring to pass through.

Ganosuke moved first. The water didn't hinder his progress as he stepped on its surface and blocked it to walk on it. Noah quickly pulled his hand back, his whole body working in unison to throw like a top athlete. His gloves made a mechanical sound as they prepared to launch Amelia and you like projectiles.

Click

The gloves finished adjusting, and Noah threw them at the enemy.
To say it was unpleasant is an understatement. Your ears were ringing as you broke the sound barrier like a bullet. Amelia's screams were drowned out as, even for a few moments, the G-forces seemed to crush you.

But still, you had your eyes on the prize (more so you, who had a helmet and the wind didn't obstruct your vision). You arrived before Ganosuke. The Yakuza kid still had his water occupied attacking the front. Kouta was undoubtedly the priority compared to the two of you. A top contender in the country against two first-year rookies with nothing remarkable? The decision of priorities was obvious, however, that was his mistake.

A good amount of water was placed between him and you, but that wasn't enough to stop the blow. You, with your helmet, hit him right on the nose and sent him back a couple of steps.
Amelia and you fall to the ground as the subject recomposes himself. Ganosuke arrives and doesn't let him rest, lunging at him. The two of you get to your feet. Behind you, Kouta and Noah approach running. Kouta is already looking back at the residual water in the adjoining room, ready to fire again. If they could keep the water flow away from this enemy, they would finish him off without a problem.
https://youtu.be/vTqOTRFZDrY
Kouta fired his water stream again, stopping for nothing, even when small drops of water moved like bullets and pierced his side. In front, Ganosuke suffers the same fate, with a jet of water piercing his hand and another serving as a blade that leaves a large cut on his torso.

The Yakuza boy wipes the blood from his nose and with a crunch, resets it. He had come prepared in case his water supply was cut off. You could see square bulges around his arms, under his clothes, perhaps some kind of support device?

With a movement of his hand, the little water that was now in the narrow hallway moved through the air until it was above him.

"And I thought I could study peacefully for my exams..." He shook his head. "There must always be a 'but'..." He moved his arm a little, you hear the crunch of metal under his arm. "Tch," he clicked his tongue and looked at Ganosuke. "These things aren't cheap, you know?"

The hero's only response is a silent look through his white mask.

The tunnel was narrow. If you and Amelia stood in the middle and extended your arms without touching each other, you could graze the brick edges with your fingernails. For a group fight, it wasn't optimal, especially against someone so strong.

Behind, Kouta was bleeding from his side, but he maintained his water flow to prevent the Yakuza kid from accessing more power.

"If you hurry up with that... I wouldn't complain," Kouta says between groans.

Ganosuke looks ahead, pulls his knife from his jacket, and stands in front of you two.

"Behind me, I'll create an opening..."

https://youtu.be/hDU2a973ofY
Behind you, Noah makes his way uncomfortably, whistling to get attention, much to the confusion of your companions and the Yakuza.

"What are you doing?" Ganosuke asks.

"Yeah, what is he doing?" the Yakuza asks too.

"You have a support device, don't you?" he asks. "Don't play dumb, you just complained about it being broken."

The Yakuza says nothing.

Noah cracks his knuckles. "Then let's forget about creating an opening, let's break that first." He speaks very calmly, confidently, though not arrogantly. "If he could use that little bit of water to kill us all, he would have done it already. He's strong, but we have the advantage."

The Yakuza boy frowned, and that was the only answer the blond needed. "Are you following me?"

<Amelia
Physique: 1d100 = 6
Quirk: 1d100 = 49

<Noah
Physique: 1d100+40 = 126
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 122

<Ganosuke
Physique: 1d100+55 = 115
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 97

<Kouta
Physique: 1d100+65 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 153

<Yamato
Physique: 1d100+105 = 159
Quirk: 1d100+105 = 157
/roll{1d80 (cooldown 2 turns bonus to physique
/roll{1d80 (cooldown 2 turns bonus to quirk
OPmu Andalusite-10971b No.3936 es
4991df6abff63db08a41f52202d86bc187691c5bec6e9cc109f3e72934a4e55a.jpg
213 KB 656×1245
22ceb9ac211785a3cf41f2ec693635bb99d57ffad41744846b5c1e4bb331bb6d.jpg
81 KB 1280×720
669b1175004ef413142bb551f642543fd4514a1166cd59004f72595928ceeefa.png
418 KB 1000×563
5fbdf924cc17eabef3a8ca235d5baefcfb1f8376fd86849353b8ed20f316d31a.jpg
177 KB 850×696
366d557ae58aa5942307dbc4223fcf7857eaf614ea542f577f143950e3a5e3e1.jpg
48 KB 496×750
>>3926
"Yes, cultural exchange" Simon repeats "We English are experts at that"

> "A secret pact between the three(...)When she graduates, she'll regret not having gotten into some mischief."

"Excuse me? I have gotten into mischief" Eri replies, very sure of herself

"Really, like what?" Simon inquires

"Well... I... uhhh" Eri starts to sweat, thinking "O-One time Svetlana and I snuck into the pool at night... and there was another time with the vending machines where the machine gave me two cans instead of one and... and I took both!"

"Wow!" Simon puts his hands on the sides of his face like in that painting, exaggerating his surprise "Quite the transgressor"
...
>>3925
https://youtu.be/ZYchrCpgSwo
The battle continued, and while Nadia was dominating AFO, Simon and Black were still having trouble with the Nomus, you and Eri against Overhaul... he decides to make a change instead of testing Julia's patience in case she decides to join.

"Black, switch!" the Pro shouts

The hero doesn't hesitate and moves away without looking at the Wendigo Nomu, Nadia separates from AFO, dodging his attack and sinking into the ground, at the moment Black attacks by firing compressed debris at the specter of the terrible villain.

Nadia reappears, and like lightning, pierces the body of the Wendigo Nomu, her figure half-traversing the ground and sliding along it until she reaches the one-eyed Nomu that was beating Simon on the ground. The heroine stopped short, with her hand on the monster's head, and with a gesture of it.

Splat She pulls it away, along with the creature's gray matter.

"Let's go!" she tells Simon as she turns around, there are no words of encouragement or help, it was a critical situation and they had to hurry.

She returns at full speed and clashes with AFO again, the ground cracks as the villain's blow lands, Black was ready to help his master, but behind him Simon gets his attention.

The Wendigo Nomu hadn't died completely, maybe it had a better regeneration quirk, although damaged, it was getting back on its feet, its bones breaking and rearranging as it stood up again.

...

The ground cracks with every step Overhaul takes due to the increased gravity you apply. He approaches Eri with a blow that the unicorn girl manages to block. She responds with an elbow that leads to a combo, Overhaul retreats. With the last blow, her horn begins to glow, if she could use her quirk, this specter would vanish.

But the ghost is faster and grabs her neck, applying pressure, cutting off her airflow and her concentration for her quirk.
"Oh wow, the heroine can't handle her past?" Julia says, still mockingly "I guess Deku saved you in vain if you're falling for the same guy again"

Eri grips the ghost of Overhaul's hand tightly, trying to break free while struggling to breathe. The ghost's body changes, more hands emerging from its shoulder to strangle the member of the big three with greater force.

You continue trying to breathe, it wasn't just about not paying attention, Eri shouldn't believe those words, Julia had no idea about her or her past, it had to work to make her come to her senses and be able to defend herself... it had to work.

"'Your mother abandoned you, do you know why? Because you're a monster, you and your cursed quirk are responsible for killing your father.'" Julia's words through Overhaul continue, cutting deeper than any knife.

Eri could no longer bear it, tears streamed from her eyes as she shook her head.

"No, n-no, shut up!"

"'You're just a monster, selfish, a creep who only knows how to let others sacrifice themselves for you, you love people dying for you, don't you?'" Overhaul lifted her into the air, Eri's feet flailed in the air "'And you call yourself a hero?'"

"You're pathetic. All those heroes you admire would be disappointed."
"'You're pathetic. All those heroes you admire would be disappointed.'"

The last sentence is heard twice, Julia's voice mixed with the ghost's.
Eri struggles for air, while her horn flickers weakly, wanting to conjure the energies to use her quirk.

"You're so pathetic that even your own 'allies' aren't willing to help you, need more proof? You're disposable, your mother knew it, and now, what was her name?...oh yes, Akira knows, why do you think he's just standing there doing nothing?"

Her words become increasingly cruel, driving the knife deeper into the wound.

"Damn it, Simon, help them!" Nadia shouts upon seeing the situation.

Simon turns and runs, but Julia stops him with a wave of her hand, another specter appears in front of him to block his path.

"No interruptions, please~"

<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 124
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 84

<Black
Physical: 1d100+80 = 140
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 98

<Eri(Weakened)
Physical: 1d100+40 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 109

<Nadia
Physical: 1d110+140 = 165
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 194

<Nomu Wendigo
Physical: 1d100+10 = 30
Quirk: 1d100+10 = 98
Quirk2: 1d100 = 38

<Overhaul(Ghost)
Physical: 1d100+45 = 129
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 54

<AFO(Ghost)
Physical: 1d100+90 = 160
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 184
OPmu Euclase-bf264e No.3937 es
>>3936
dumbass
<Julia
Physique: 1d100+100 = 129
Quirk:200
good thing it only stops others from interfering in your fight, kek
OPmu Euclase-bf264e No.3938 es
4446a472a2b339ddf52655f0c6e899349cfc99380e36d156b0e8505ad0c2f598.png
768 KB 1000×1200
ab6e69134acea8908afc637af69be9d44932a0772d8be30b7a5bf3e9ba58347b.png
147 KB 700×350
ab6986c0bd129851f0f1a69cfe63fa731ababea3d6180d9619872b889389a0a1.png
841 KB 1000×750
495ac787dbb28bd0ed8b92b68e128370a2e19a4cb62fb036ebf5b9f84d2bfa83.png
742 KB 847×1200
c6e9b24b48f2b30fa2d5fc88e8a1bc6ba7da11cbf1cbfe2e474a3e74901153a9.png
778 KB 900×700
>>3928
The second day's break had a lot of talk.
> "Were you dumb, Purple?"

Glimmer raised her eyebrows, but instead of getting angry, she laughed "Hehehe, a little, yes, but as far as first-years go, I think I was a bit unfocused, I was trying to control the trajectory of the shavings, but I couldn't stop them in time when I returned them to me."

You didn't know what nostalgia was

"It's when you miss the past, things you experienced before." To that simple definition, you respond with 'Ahhh' followed by questioning her nostalgia for a period of life that wasn't so pleasant "No, I certainly don't miss hurting myself... but I do miss the old days, being young, going out with the girls, I only had to worry about training or studying, you miss your youth too when you grow up. Your friendships, those little moments where you learned something new and achieved a small goal, it's very beautiful... Especially when you're single at 30 and without a partner." That last part sounded too personal "Then you'll really miss your adolescence." She was projecting. "Likewise, sometimes nostalgia is intoxicating, and it can cloud your judgment of both the past and the present, so it's good not to be 'too' nostalgic, as beautiful as it may be."

...

The fourth day's lunch too.

The disgust of pig's stomach is secondary when Glimmer talks about her past again, especially about the class that rivaled hers at UA and which fell into oblivion.

> "Do you think they didn't try?"

"Nah," she replied almost instantly and tucked her hair behind her ear. "No matter how talented you are, if you don't work, it's talent, you'll never get anywhere, that's why talent and hard work go hand in hand, and when it comes to the big three, it doesn't matter the era, whether they were geniuses or not, they worked very hard to reach the top..." She pauses. "They were strong, yes, but they were only the big three because Cornelia, Hitsuji, and Naia were a mess as people and heroes." You didn't know who those other two people were, but she continues, "The big three are an emblem of UA and you couldn't have problematic people with that 'title', because I'm pretty sure Cornelia could have kicked their asses if she had the chance, hehe."

She pauses and takes a sip of juice. "Besides that... a hard truth is, sometimes neither talent nor effort is enough to reach the top, no matter how much one tries to strive, you know about Endeavor? He was the number 2 hero in Japan for almost 20 years during All Might's era, he always wanted to surpass his strength, and when he couldn't... he did very horrible things to his children so they could surpass him, and that also failed." The name sounded familiar, you were sure you had read it in one of the history classes, and that was because it appeared next to Deku's name several times! "He was a great hero, but as a person he made many mistakes and only hurt himself and others by wanting to do something impossible, sometimes one must recognize their limits before reaching a dangerous thought."
With that kind of monologue, your later words sounded a bit out of place... but Glimmer isn't trying to take away your courage or discourage you.

"Although I can't deny that your optimism is contagious and can overcome any obstacle, keep trying your best."

...

Lunch on the fifth day too.

> "Huh? Fallen stars?" (...) "You were that, Purple?"

"Me? Pfft, nah, I wasn't strong enough. I already told you, right? The Big Three aren't just the strongest, they're the example, the role model, and the image of UA and its future heroes. I mean, the news and expectations about Eri reach even here. She's strong and a model hero; everyone already sees her being number one the moment Deku retires." She looks to the side, a bit more nostalgic. "The 'fallen stars' were, or as far as I know, still are, the opposite. Strong, yes... but problematic, unusual, maybe too violent or greedy, maybe she doesn't get along with people and can't work in a team with them, or maybe she just has an attitude she throws at the world because she has problems she can't tell anyone..." She sighs.

> "Professor Cornelia was bad?!"

The question catches her off guard, and she has to avoid spitting out what she had started to drink. "Well... it's... complicated. I wouldn't say bad, but she had a lot of personal problems... she was very violent, and there was a point where she made bad decisions... but I couldn't say she was a bad person, she just made mistakes. But that's all something you should ask her, not me."

...

On the morning of the seventh day, Glimmer was surprised that you had gotten ahead and started early, but it was a pleasant surprise that put her in a good mood for the rest of the day. Even at lunch.

> "Ahh... That sounds difficult."

"Being a hero is difficult," Glimmer says. "Put practically..." She uses her iron and forms an arrow, then the arrow bends at a 90-degree angle, straight. "That's not it." The arrow changes, and this time it bends in a curve. "That is. In the first form, no matter how fast you are, that way of moving is linear and predictable. The second is what we're looking for; you need to be able to move from one movement to another as naturally as possible."

> "With the professor? Why?"

"Because she fought with a sword." Ahhhkek "Anyway, what was I saying... oh right, Kanato. Well, even though he used weapons and his quirk had nothing to do with energy like yours, we reached the same goal: the combination of strength and agility. That's what you need to develop."
...said...ah yes, Kanato, well even though he used weapons and his quirk had nothing to do with energy like yours, we reached the same goal, the combination of strength and agility, that's what you need to develop"
That day after there was sparring yes, Lucas can do his unpredictable style, but against someone so far above his level it becomes just like any other attack, kek, and after being exhausted they carry you to rest...carry was an understatement, Glimmer moved her iron sand under your body until it reached the shape and size of a rug that lifts you and moves you to a chair she drags over with another amount of iron. The rest served for the cannonball part, made with 100% recycled iron from bicycles thrown into the riverkek

...

The ninth day also had a lot of talking.

>"Are you serious?!"

"Yes, you can do it, many people get stuck with power, but they are usually very slow or stationary, and even if they rely on their reflexes or defense, once you manage to overcome that, they are finished" You thought of Aurelio, he was strong, if you compared him to your classmates, he had one of the best defenses, but when he fought Sirk the shadow boy's speed destroyed him "Others are fast, agile, but they lack strength and must rely on weapons or precise attacks, because as soon as they take a hit, they are finished" You think of Sirk again, as soon as Aurelio caught him, he almost defeated him with a single attack because he had no strength or defense "But you? You are strong, you are agile, and you have a hard head, hehe" She laughs "You can do it"

The following days were more intensive training, with a small ember of hope for your progress, not only because of how far you had come, no matter how hard it was... but because Cornelia would be proud, was that true? you couldn't be sure, but if it came from a friend of hers, it should have some value, right?

>"PROFESSOR!"
>"I WON'T GIVE UP UNTIL I MANAGE TO LAND A HIT!, YOU'LL SEE!"

Glimmer brought her hand to her chin and let out a little laugh "Heh, we'll see"

...

The twelfth day was calmer, apart from coffee that spontaneously combusted, breakfast was calm once Glimmer put it out and remedied it by adjusting the proportions, good coffee according to her she lied.

The sparring and techniques part was educational, until they get to Fa Jin.

>"Huh?!, I can't do that. I'm not a mage."

"And I'm not either, but, I think you can follow the same basics"

Again, the visual aid of iron comes

"You attack" The iron mannequin strikes another, this one has its arm red "And at the moment you hit, you release a little more energy" The red energy from the mannequin transfers to the other, which is now red and explodes "As you pass your energy from your fist to the other body suddenly, you can damage it even if it defends, understand?" It was a little clearer > but you still doubted you could do something like that "Anyway, it's an advanced technique, I don't expect you to learn it quickly, just keep it in mind for the future"
The didactic part was the best, the advice, the suggestions, and the words of support even when you weren't getting things right. Glimmer's positive and calmer reinforcement worked, perhaps a bit better than Cornelia's rougher, more direct method.

It had been a wonderful day, and when you return from the rooftop to the agency, you want to stop for noodles. Glimmer doesn't object. Upon entering, she asks for two bowls of noodles.

You talk to your teacher, who listens attentively as you pour your heart out and praise the time you spent with her and her lessons.

"Wow Lucas... I" Her cheeks turn pink. "That's a compliment, no one has ever told me anything like that before, I haven't trained many people either, so I've improvised a lot, but... thank you very much."

>"And that's why..."
>"You became my favorite teacher!"

"..." You leave her speechless, you place your hat on her and burst into roses. "Heh... Hahahahaha!" She laughs, but not a giggle or a casual laugh, it was a laugh of pure joy like no other. She wipes a tear from her eye. "I can't believe you're making me cry, heh, favorite teacher? If Cornelia finds out, she'll surely come here to kill me for having stolen you... huh?" But you had already fallen asleep and didn't hear the last part.

Suzushina smiled and returned your hat, paid the bill, and carried you on her back back to the agency, the decision to pursue her career in education having been cemented that night.

...

The fight on the test day had been brutal... 100 villains defeated consecutively, and in the end, only the leader remained, bald, strong, mean, and you didn't like him.

>"I don't know what that is... I... I am the man who will become the number one hero!"

"Number one? You? Don't make me laugh, a brat like you could never be number one, not in Japan, not in China, and much less in the world." The egghead was mean, and seemed to have misunderstood you.

"You're wrong!" Suzushina shouts from the roof of the container. "He is going to be number one, that's not only a better aspiration than yours, but he could also be the best in the world if he wanted to, don't underestimate my student!" Her words of encouragement were warm, helping to reinforce your conviction.

The subsequent combat was tough and entered its culmination when you take off your shirt, just like in anime, it meant you were serious, like Goku when he does Kaio-Ken x3 against Vegeta.

Even though everything was against you, you would win. Your confident smile to Suzushina only served to reaffirm that, she smiled back.

"You can do it!" And your teacher's words only fanned that flame in you, which led you to victory, your first official victory in your hero career.
OPmu Euclase-bf264e No.3939 es
522f9d2300da5218c902221404dce7054b8cd6a1535d0d52b9aad05b1885421a.png
529 KB 850×944
>>3938
> "Will they be okay?"

"Pfft, yeah, broken bones never killed anyone." That seemed to be a common mentality for UA students and alumni.

> "And you?"

"Me? Well, I did help and disarm them, but you practically did the work. Enjoy the glory for once, but don't let it go to your head, alright?"

You couldn't read the diary, and Suzushina didn't feel like translating it. You'd read it another day. Now you were talking to Cornelia via video call.

> "HUH?!, YOU KILLED SOMEONE?!"

"What? No," Cornelia replies. "It's complicated to explain, but I got into a fight with the police. Don't worry, they were being jerks." Oh, okay.

Later, when you show little interest in the sacred art of Savate, you anger your teacher, and a vein of rage forms on her forehead. "The day I get back to UA, you better be at the training grounds first thing. You hear me?" You felt like you'd made a mistake, kek.

...

Last day, airport, you have your pay and a cellphone. You could take a bunch of photos with Deku.

"Instead of photos with Deku, why don't you buy something nice for your mom or your girlfriend? To celebrate your internships or something. Girls appreciate that."

It was time to go. You say goodbye, words of appreciation go back and forth. Both of you had changed since you met, you had changed after sharing these two weeks together. You learned, but she did too.

Before pulling away, you lunge at her and hug her. It was a bit awkward; some people stare. The pro blushes, but doesn't push you away. She lets you express your appreciation and hugs you back.

> "Thank you, Glimmer."

The heroine smiles. "You can call me Suzushina. You don't have to be so formal." They separate. "Goodbye Lucas, good luck."

And so, this short but important experience in the land of the three kingdoms had ended. A chapter in your life had begun and ended, and now you were returning home...to start another one.
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3940 es
040c493bfdab282415a85b243a2b857d146762a99c8d67390ffc73007ed037d1.jpg
81 KB 1080×1079
dedb7b1475d307cd9b3478e8ff29a2379918ec6f379a9f396e8fd2f308a042d5.jpg
140 KB 640×927
spoiler
4788 KB 374×211 spoiler
>>3936
>Akira

"Damn..."

Increasing his weight wasn't working. Despite his efforts, he couldn't buy Eri any more time. She was trapped by Overhaul.

What followed was another wave of chest-stabbing, with a knife impossible to block.

>Oh wow, the heroine can't handle her past? I guess Deku saved you for nothing if you're falling for the same guy again
>Your mother abandoned you, you know why? Because you're a monster, you and your cursed quirk are responsible for killing your father

Eri had been brought to tears faster than he could offer her anything resembling peace of mind.

He could keep trying, but he was convinced. If this was the battlefield, he wouldn't be able to compete...

>No, don't-don't shut up!
>You're just a monster, selfish, a scumbag who only knows how to let others sacrifice themselves for you, you love people dying for you, don't you?

The words didn't escape his clenched teeth. None of them deserved it, they couldn't reach the heart of someone in these circumstances.

>And you call yourself a hero?

It would be easy to keep asking her to ignore her words, but that ease was precisely what made him hesitate, because a single look was enough to realize it wasn't as easy for her.

When Julia says the things she says, he can only think...

...Eri-senpai... What kind of life have you had until now...?

If the solution lay in that question, ironically it was the villain, not him, who had things clearer...

>You're pathetic. All those heroes you admire would be disappointed

"Tch..."

...Hearing Julia's voice had become a nuisance.

>You're disposable, your mother knew it
Whatever you say...

He wanted to clench something with his fists...

>and now, what was his name again?
Don't stop talking. You're better at it than I am...

Not the air, it wouldn't be enough to relieve him...

>oh yeah, Akira knows
>why do you think he's just standing there doing nothing?

Akira tightens his cape...

He had a completely casual thought in the last week. Or rather, a kind of revelation.

If there ever was a hero in the future, perhaps an alternate one, with the identity of Akira Naofumi, the greatest symbol of his existence would perhaps be a white cape flowing in the wind. It was the most recognizable part of his appearance, one he chose with the intention of being as unmemorable as possible.

It was ironic to see it that way, because the cape was something he only included as a joke when they told him not to.
>Damn it, Simon, help them!

But he didn't fully commit to the joke. Fearing some disaster, he put buttons on the shoulders to make it impossible to grab him in combat.

>No interruptions, please~

... He yanks the cape off. The weight on the buttons increases. By holding the other side of the cape, he could use it as a hanging weapon.

But in this case, he needed a projectile.

"Hyuh!"

When thrown, the cape would spin in the air like a buckshot. Overhaul was the target...

He's aware that such an attack should be futile. If he's a puppet, his true eyes are Julia's, preventing projectiles should be simple.

... Come on... No headaches this time...

... Fortunately, he had learned to create centers of gravity.

He was still a novice, but there was no choice, it was his decision to practice in the field.

Before throwing it, he would have turned the cape into a center of gravity, but he wouldn't activate its effects until it was halfway there. Suddenly, the projectile heading towards Overhaul would change trajectory implying, frustrating any attempt to block or catch it.

Akira had focused the center of gravity on the side opposite the buttons. By increasing the gravity on one of its spins, he could make the heavier side "fall" towards its opposite side, which effectively meant moving the projectile diagonally towards Overhaul's side.

The goal wasn't to hit Overhaul, but to ensure the center of gravity ended up right next to him. If he accomplished that, he only needed one thing: To pull him as aggressively as possible towards his cape, along with anything else in the way.

Even if he could resist being pulled to the ground, being lifted was different...

But just to be safe, Akira ran towards Overhaul's other side, looking to coordinate with the cape to punch him with increased weight, using the new center of gravity to increase his arm's thrust. He didn't just want to do damage, he wanted to force him off the ground in case he had any tricks up his sleeve. With Eri in range, he could also prevent her from being pulled by the cape.

He didn't want to pull him towards himself, nor have him between himself and Eri. That's why it was necessary to pull him to the side, but if he missed the projectile from the start, it would be easy to predict he was planning something. That's why the trajectory change. If that failed, he would simply activate the center of gravity to pull Overhaul back. The priority was to make him let go of Eri.

1d100 = 79
1d100 = 65
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3941 pt
>>3940
reroll the second die 1d100 = 55
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3942 es
kek, give me 82 for OP quirk pls
OPmu Gem Silica-c9a5a8 No.3943 es
a6c53959ca85bf7a9eab49bc3820018d9497462f7d2f7c937d0394de814b4473.png
99 KB 1126×1568
c27849f4689c3e48af35cfb462284138225cf87ed85e9bda3fce981f10852851.jpg
47 KB 754×754
>>3940
Ayyy, the re-roll is both dice at once, not separately, do you want to roll again or do we stick with the first one?
Rolero Bicolor Zoisite-4e25f1 No.3944 it
>>3943
The first one obviously
OPmu Variscite-02b87b No.3945 es
5545d072a5f42a6ef6ca478ec73c1961439c7819ce9cda4c8d67195d3050911b.jpg
280 KB 1100×619
7275e54b6caac48901dbbbe0fcf945b39795a237eba8aee000f96f41a81a8ea3.webp
200 KB 774×1204
3b7cbb9c30f319e04ec4ab6fd6bfbeea7b667104e6c465062d05efda2452b4ac.webp
277 KB 1052×1344
81809fabd131b8bcfa83d6b987b9da5b8802b92e087392ed2460d8ce05f8c4e3.png
262 KB 640×931
abcf64bf2764edbd922a97efd54e31240920147ebc4e612bdb69d1f281faf37c.jpg
134 KB 688×943
>>3940
https://youtu.be/ZYchrCpgSwo
With a little collaboration, Simon and Black finish off the last Nomu, joining Nadia and attacking AFO three-on-one, the specter being overwhelmed by the combination of the professionals and your senpai. But every time they could form an opening to get closer to you, the specter Julia had formed blocked their path to help the two of you, you and Eri were alone.

...

No help would come... with every second, Eri's life was escaping through her mouth as her clouded mind was more strongly harassed by her past, a past you couldn't even begin to imagine how turbulent it must have been to leave her so vulnerable.

"What's wrong, don't you have those words of encouragement anymore?" Julia says, mocking your inaction.

But her mockery, far from taking away your motivation, fueled you... maybe Akira couldn't handle this, but the "hero" who had promised he could walk alongside Number 1 and give her support... maybe, just maybe Tendo could do something.

With his white cape buttoned, the symbol of his identity, despite following its dictation for how universal it was, a hero with a cape like many others, but who nevertheless, could equally make a difference.

The buttons became heavy, turning the strong cape into a thrown weapon, a center of gravity that became heavier and heavier as it traveled those few meters, drawing all the dust and small debris around it.

Overhaul's body trembles, eyes, mouths emerged from his back, his 'clothes' now having a fleshy texture from which more hands emerged, seeking to catch the cape at any possible problem.

Foreseeing this, with the center of gravity shifting its focus, you change trajectory and prevent the cape from being caught. Eri's face turned pale, as her nails dug into one of Overhaul's many arms until they began to bleed.

The cape fell to one flank, the specter without hesitation had to move so as not to be caught, but going to the front row, possibly to the slaughterhouse, you were already on its other flank to receive it.

You don't use "The Blinding Kick of Oblivion," trying to inflict pain on a projection was useless, as was trying to blind him with the "Blinding Technique of a Thousand Stakes" knowing the puppeteer was nearby. You had to be simple, direct, inflict as much damage as possible and give Eri even a window to breathe, it had to be "The Soul Destroyer."

And although that and those other cool names for techniques would have served in another time, you had neither the time nor the head for theater, your hand clenched, your muscles tensed into what has been the most refined weapon in human history, which never became obsolete nor will it become obsolete with the passage of time.

A fist.

A classic blow, if anything remained of UA, and for the strength, thanks to Cornelia, it was how to throw a punch in your own way and efficiently, even if you had never seen yourself doing it.

As you bring your arm back, you concentrate, you were going to lift it with the force of your blow, you couldn't boost your strength, not increase your muscles or move faster, but with the right timing and your quirk, your simple punch, became a multi-ton hammer.
https://youtu.be/da8mHXliQu8
The blow breaks the air as if it were a rock falling from a great height, your entire hand vibrates and your bones struggle not to break not only from the sudden increase in weight, but from the opposite reaction of what you hit.
Even through your gloves you felt... heat, it was warm, but if it was an illusion or a projection, what the hell was it made of?
Those questions could wait for another time, as Overhaul was lifted off the ground, your fist detonated his stomach like an explosive, having sunk into his abdomen and destroying parts of it before lifting him, making him an easier prey for the center of gravity that began to pull him.

Even 1 meter above the ground was enough, he had fallen, and was dragged, his legs stuck, struggling to break free and slowly, his body began to bend in unnatural ways wanting to escape, making his clear anomalous existence, an altered projection of reality, even more evident.

As for Eri, having fallen into your trap, the specter could no longer afford to play, and its form began to alter, while Overhaul's figure remained, it grew in size, and more appendages were born from its body which it struggled less and less to maintain its appearance. The hands transformed around Eri, still holding her captive, but even an instant was enough.

A breath of air was enough to take, before her horn glowed again so intensely that you had to cover your eyes. The hands closed around her, before vanishing from the shockwave of the strongest aspirant's quirk.

Eri falls to the ground, coughing and gasping for air, her nails broken from the struggle, her throat purple and marked by wounds, she still trembled, but she was free.

"A-Akira?...thanks"

"Tch..." From afar, Julia clicked her tongue, and her torso was once again covered by that black mass of tentacles, the games were ending...

Overhaul's specter took a step that cracked the concrete, his two extra arms extended and struck in front of him, becoming claws that clung to the ground to gain more grip in his struggle to escape the center of gravity you had created with your cape.

Next to you, Eri could only watch that deformed and inhuman figure with a face of pure terror, her pupils tiny as countless memories, the crudeness of which you could not even imagine, flashed before her eyes despite her struggle to maintain concentration.

She closed her eyes tightly, trying to clear her mind as with clumsy movements, she tried to stand up... you had to help her to prevent her from falling again. Eri leaned on you.

"Akira...help me..." She opened her eyes again and looked ahead, the repulsive image of Overhaul burning into her retinas, her face contorted in disgust, but she gritted her teeth and faced him "Help me, and let's finish this" she said a little more determined.

"OH FOR GOD'S SAKE, WE WERE ALMOST DONE!"

From afar, the rest of the team had their own problems, with Simon, exasperated, exclaiming at the sight of AFO's specter also having its own mutation stored in the form of its immense, disproportionate arm.

if you had done this at the start of the fight you would have failed, but since you had already been gravitating kek Overhaul for two turns it worked even with the low quirk rolls
<Simon
Physical: 1d100+35 = 42
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 52

<Black
Physical: 1d100+80 = 151
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 109

<Eri(Weakened)
Physical: 1d100+45 = 110
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 121

<Nadia
Physical: 1d110+140 = 244
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 248

VS

<Overhaul(Ghost)
Physical: 1d100+30 = 34
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 75

<AFO(Ghost)
Physical: 1d100+90 = 96
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 105

<Julia
Physical: 1d100+100 = 128
Quirk:200
夢魔 Vesuvianite-8f654d No.3946 es
>>3935

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=19t_OfinDso

.........

When the succubus's consciousness had returned to try to prevent all her defenses from activating and to proceed normally, she let out her breath to take a big gulp of air since she hadn't even blinked the whole time

Her head fell into the whole situation now, she got into position trying to think about how to proceed

Cracking her neck she tried to proceed and follow Ganosuke from behind.

-Hanan-

"Do you think you can get me closer?"

She said as she grabbed his back

"I don't think I weigh that much... I hope... I don't know... but... if I could get closer I could jump at him and try to distract/tire him out so you guys can do something... although... it sounds dangerous... but... that way I can do something... or I don't know, ugh"

She tried to scratch her head but the helmet prevented her.

But she was attached to her plan, unless there was something she couldn't, so she would just try to stay safe until she could do something

Quirk: 1d100 = 79

Physique: 1d100 = 69
夢魔 Vesuvianite-8f654d No.3947 es
>>3946
Hanan is going to fall off Ganousuke's back and break her neck

reroll

Quirk: 1d100 = 34

Physical: 1d100 = 79
OPmu Liroconite-752cb3 No.3948 es
c93b60327c7e3972af5ee5740c17fe5bc334ba2a251078414b41ae647b197586.webp
75 KB 628×526
>>3946
>>3947
I got addicted to Mewgenics, when I realized it was two in the morning
https://youtu.be/IOMfnmsL7iw
The water kept trying to seep through, Kouta giving his all to try and contain it, however, it even managed to seep through, damaging the member of the big three whose support was faltering. The water cut off Kouta and continued on its way towards the rest of the group.

You climb onto Ganosuke's back, and he nods at your plan, "I'll try it."

The four of you lunge towards the Yakuza kid, who had his priorities straight and tried to keep Ganosuke at bay. The pro managed to evade the water attacks, suspending them in the air with his quirk and reducing the ammunition he had available more and more, though he wasn't spared from taking damage either, mainly to protect you.

Amelia wasn't spared either, she couldn't get close and all her efforts went into defending herself, however, while trying to keep those two who could counter her at bay, she was left defenseless against Noah.

The blond kid finally closed the distance, face to face, he pulled out a knife and the two began to fight hand-to-hand. The Yakuza could defend himself, but he clearly wasn't a fan of close quarters. As he tried to pull away, Noah grabbed him by his scarf, choking him and using the pull to stab him in the forearm, sparks flew as one of his support devices broke.

His hand dropped the knife and slid towards the kid's sleeve, grabbing him with speed, he executed a Judo throw, lifting him over his head, "Here you go!"

The Yakuza kid flew through the air, Ganosuke looked at you over his shoulder, and you could feel the kind of look he had through his mask, this was going to be ugly...

Ganosuke didn't wait and grabbed you, spinning and throwing you through the air, you collided with the Yakuza kid, and you recovered, trying to grab him and get the best position to absorb his energy.

Your hands closed around his neck, starting to drain him, as the two of you crashed into one of the walls, but that didn't stop you from your goal of absorbing his energy.

He thrashed, trying to get you off him as another projectile thrown by Noah hit his other forearm, breaking his other support device.

"Shit!..." And from his screams, you assumed his wrist too.

You had him trapped, it was working... now the problem was dealing with the telekinetically controlled water moving dangerously towards you. Could you trust your teammates to keep you safe from the attacks until you managed to strip this guy of his energy?

<Amelia
Physical: 1d100 = 67
Quirk: 1d100 = 37

<Noah
Physical: 1d100+40 = 68
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 69

<Ganosuke
Physical: 1d100+55 = 60
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 138

<Kouta
Physical: 1d100+60 = 111
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 94

<Yamato
Physical: 1d100+100 = 136
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 168
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3949 es
7e20f145c3f4118f14191b08afd2c8bc3b66771772ed6a74c44af08a870f359a.jpg
397 KB 1219×872
08dc5a11364383a53ff007276b940b67934d4081a970ae17002e592ae2673b63.jpg
131 KB 735×918
41531e39ba9cad6f3fecfd602886aac241b65c1517de42e6bd37a7430dd01fc5.jpg
565 KB 1920×1080
>>3895
I think I'll answer the rest of the Chinatown Wars stuff in the meta along with another scene I want to write it's just that I want to be up to date already kek
>Lucas
He got off the plane, stretching. Being still for so many hours is not pleasant at all. He looks around the airport and smiles before raising his arms.

"I'm baaaaaack!"

Among everyone who turned around, somewhat surprised by that sudden shout, there was a woman with black hair who startled, recognizing the voice, and ran as fast as she could to catch the boy in the hat in her arms.

>Luciana (Lucas's mom)
"Oh my king, you're back, mommy missed you so much! Mmmmwa mwamwamwa." -she gives him several kisses on the cheek-

>Lucas
"A-ah!, Huh, Mom, let go of me! You're squeezing me..."

He tried to pull away, but even stronger than him was a mother's love, who nuzzled her baby's face with all the affection she held for him.

>Luciana (Lucas's mom)
"I thought you were going to live thereeee, I missed you sooooo much! When I found out you were coming, I asked for time off work to come see you." -that's why she's dressed as a maid-

...

>Lucas
There wasn't too much time to catch up once she let him go. He had to leave home soon for school. He said goodbye to his mom with a smile, and she stayed watching him from the doorway as always, until she lost sight of him.

The situation was simple yet complicated, it sounds like an oxymoron. But it's easy to explain and there's a very difficult mission. To overcome and digest.

<Follow the pros' orders and don't be reckless

"Okaaay, professor."

<This is a dangerous mission, you could get hurt... you could die

He stops walking.

"..."

<So be careful, kid, I need you alive in class when the second semester starts, okay?

"..." -he nods his head even though you can't see it- "Alright!"

He sounds determined. Then, the call ends. The aspirant clenches his fist.

"I can't die yet."

Not yet... After saying that, he continues running towards school. He turns the corner, follows the hallway, and bursts through the door.

"Hello!"

They seemed to be in the middle of a conversation. Lucas doesn't interrupt, he walks in and listens since he's there.

<They're going to wage war on the Yakuza

"Huh? Yakuza?"

(Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah you know, yeah you know. That you command it sa sa)

He gets lost in his thoughts for a second.

<They're pretty cool with their honor stuff, there's a video game saga about it! And they're quality

<Yeah, they're cool in video games and movies...

"Huh? Huh?" -he looks around, coming out of his trance- "What happened?"

<they're the worst kind of villains, the ones who think they're doing good

"Villains think they're doing good? Are they idiots?"

Wendy was drinking a milkshake. Lucas approaches her.

"Ohh! Are you gonna share?" -he's hungry-

<What's up.
"Ah, hello!" -she straightens up and waves at him, maybe doing at least that before asking for food is the right thing to do- "Are you gonna share?" -he looks at the cup again-

<Mirumo almost went crazy when they told you you were back, she said she wanted to see you in the infirmary as soon as you came

"Oh! Mirumo almost went crazy?! I have to go see her! Where's my suit?!"

She looks here, then at the smoothie, then there, then at the smoothie, over there, and at the smoothie. She didn't seem to find it. Yes, the other girl from before had it, but she didn't really notice.

...

After retrieving the suit, she ran out. Without any obstacles thanks to the unexpected holiday, she reaches the infirmary door, and runs past it. She stops, skidding a little before coming to a complete halt, and heads for the door. She opens it, normally.

"..."

LMao is the first thing she sees, but her eyes soon make contact with her partner's. She sees her, and it's one of those rare occasions when she decides to be silent. They are left alone, and the aspirant, who hasn't taken his eyes off her, barely manages to sketch a smile before being surprised by a hug.

"Oh, Mirumo! Hahaha. You're okay!" -she wraps her arms around her too- "What a relief...!"

<You don't know how much I missed you

"Really...?, I mi-! Oh-"

She gives him a little kiss on the cheek as they break the hug. He lets out a happy 'heh'.

<I know it was only two weeks, but it felt like much longer, like 3 years.

"Huh?! Me too!"

<How was China, was it very complicated?

"Ahh, I have so much to tell you!" -he exclaims happily- "I did a lot of things and I also brought-!"

<did y-you get hurt?

"Ah well, uh- hey!" -they see his arms, there are probably some new scars- "Mirumo-"

The conversation was somewhat hindered by being in a hurry. It wasn't his imagination, she knows that.

<No, no, no, we don't have time, we both have to leave...

"Ahh... But we barely talked! I couldn't tell you anything."

<but after this we'll have a date, okay?, we need to catch up

sigh "Damn..." -they both get discouraged-

She takes his hands, they look at each other. What was about to happen was no game. Their vows were going to be clear.

<Try to be careful, I won't be able to be there to heal you if you get hurt, okay?, promise me

Despite the slight discouragement, those words give him a reason to smile again. Because now he can tell her with certainty:

"Yes! I promise... I'll never worry you again!"

He confirmed with pride and earned a little kiss that made him laugh with joy.

"Shishishi... I will!"

He said, before seeing her head towards the door. He looked at her back... and couldn't help but call her one more time.

"Mirumo..." -he waited for her to turn around- "you're so awesome..." -he smiled and gave her a thumbs up- "Save a lot of people too!"

Sometimes one overlooks the work of those who take care of health. Maybe even he has done it. But she is a hero like everyone else. In her own way, of course.

1/2
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3950 es
517b58cd383901f2b4acba42f18e9a42df8e1238372da274693a67c74749abde.jpg
95 KB 1600×800
>>3895
>Lucas
After that, they go their separate ways. She to the medical wing and he to the front lines. Fate was most deceptive. A simple cafe... closed. But open.

"Huh? Coffee? I don't like coffee. It tastes bad." -maybe if I put in so many spoonfuls of instant coffee...- "hmm... Isn't this it?"

He scans the place with his eyes. In the corner, the sign indicated it was the right street, on the wall, was the right number. At the edge of the sidewalk, a fire hydrant they told him to use as a guide. The name of the cafe was what Cornelia told him... so?

"Hmm..." -the hamster starts running on the wheel- "Oh!" -he hits his open palm with a hammer-like motion as he understands- "It's like a secret hero's lair! Hahahaha" -he runs inside- "Awesome!"

He bursts in.

"HELLOOOOOO! Huh?"

It was a normal cafe... With a group of weird guys sitting there waiting for him.

<A pleasure Lucas, come closer

"This doesn't look like the Batcave."

He says to himself, still holding the doorknob. He was still scanning the area for signs of a super-secret hero's lair. Once he finds nothing, he approaches the group, still looking in all directions.

<I'm Yukako Adaichi, Portalis if you want to use my nickname, I'll be in command of this mission, it's a pleasure to meet you

"Ah. Hello, Portuga. Is this the Batcave?"

<The pleasure is mine Lucas, Daiji Kin, though just call me Kin if it's more comfortable for you, I'm Shoot 'em up

"Ah, hello!" -he greets him with a hand, then notices the gesture- "Heh..." -he imitates him by pointing- "I'm... Silver Akio!" -he realizes something- "Hm..." -he looks in another direction-

Maybe Glimmer Akio would be better? kek He doesn't have time to think too much, the other guy approaches and greets him, extending his hand. A classic greeting! Lucas smiles and shakes his hand.

"Hello! Oh?"

The handshake is crushing. The guy, at least three heads taller no idea, Lucas is 1.72m and much wider, doesn't measure strength.

<It's incredible to meet you in person Lucas, you were incredible at the UA sports event

"Ouch! Hey!" -he returns it, squeezing just as hard, but he does it to annoy him- "Hey, wait. Are you serious? -he finishes the handshake-

<Sorry, I get too excited

"Ah, it's okay!"

<I'm Karui, Hizashi Karui, from Shiketsu school

"Ketsu, from Karui school. Got it."

<I'll skip that paperwork problem as I was told

"Ahh... Yeah. I didn't understand anything." -honesty above all, he just knows he ended up somewhere else, and it was cool-

<All Might wanted to meet you in person, it's a shame

"Ah, yeah. At least it was great." -he says, he really enjoyed his time with Glimmer- "Huh?" -he processes what they just told him- "Whaaaat?!, ALL MIIIIGHT?!"

<Very well, let's make the most of our time and bring Lucas up to speed

"HE SAID ALL MIGHT!"

When he finally calms down, he can see the recap like a hologram. There were evil nomus and drugs and all that! It was all the work of those sharks and Tenyo.

"Then we have to beat them up!" -it seemed simple-

<But their plans failed because those two villain groups Ruined the transactions and attacked their facilities

"Oh..." -so not then- "Wha-?!"

His voice gets stuck in his throat. That group... the guy in the mask... the boy clenches his fist. 1998... He would never forget... Nor the girl who came after.

"Uh... Her... I know her."

<As your professors

"Huh?!, That much?" How do our post-internship monkeys compare? Is Amane already at that level?

<Oh by the way, you need this

"Hm?" -he takes it and looks at it, inspecting it from different angles- "And this?"
<They're organic and made by me, they'll resist any EMP and electronic attack like the Codex

"Ohh!" -he sounds surprised, then looks at him- "What does that mean?"

It didn't matter, he had to put it on and so he does. He brings the communicator to his ear and tests it.

"Hello, he-hellohellohello. Can you hear me? Hellooooo." -a little unnecessary with his equipment to the side- "It's not working."

At least that was true, they ask him to adjust the signal, he tries. Just in time to hear a message that came with everything.

"Huh?, Todoroki? Hello?"

The message came with a burning passion, like an intense fire that crackles, grows, and spreads. Recognizing the suffering, the deeds, and the responsibility.

"Guys... you did great..." -he murmurs, hearing how well his companions acted as interns-

<Trust those by your side. Because we always fight together. Never forget it

"I'll show you I worked hard too..."

<PLUS ULTRA

"ALRIGHT, LET'S GOOO!"

He exclaims, jumping. Although the rest seem to take it more calmly.

"Hey!, Why aren't you getting ready?!, Didn't you hear her?!, We have to be heroes!"

...

He was restless for a while. I mean, after that speech, waiting a few minutes with all the energy he has is torture. Then that guy arrives.

"Hey, it's the shorty!"

<Let's go

"Ehh... And what do I do? I just..."

He puts his hand on his shoulder and whoooah. They have a great ride, done in leaps to the operational site.

"HAHA!, AGAIN, AGAIN!" -he jumps a couple of times in place-

<Good luck, break a leg, bye!

"Huh?! I don't want to break my leg!" -he left mid-sentence- "Oh. He's gone."

Looking around, wow. There were a lot of people, Lucas's face goes from marveling at some superheroes to happy seeing his senpais, to VERY happy seeing his classmates -he waves at them- and ends up neutral seeing Aurelio. I remember they weren't that bad with the other one because of the last interaction or something kek

<Hmpf, about time

"Hey, hello!"

<Lucas

"?" -....he blinks a little- "Who are you?" -the armor made it hard for him to recognize him, but once he did, the boy would be very happy- "AH, SENPAI!, GUESS WHAT, GUESS WHAT!, I'M FASTER NOW! IT'S AWEEEESOME. WANNA RACE?"

<Huh... the guy who breaks his arms

"Hm?" -he looks at him for a second, he doesn't recognize him- "Not anymore!" -he exclaims anyway-

<Lucas!

"Oh, eh-!"

Eri surprises him, Lucas sees her and recognizes her, startling.

"Hey, you're Eri, right?" I don't even remember if he knows her, but I guess so kek "I'm gonna surpass you!" -he says, getting serious for a second-

<How amazing that you're here!, Did you talk to Mirumo?, How was it?

"Ah!, You know Mirumo?!" -he asks happily, his competitiveness forgotten-

<Eri, now is not the time for gossip
<Oh, sorry sorry, hehe

They let him go.

"Ahh, we were talking."

<If anything happens, count on me, Mirumo is like my little sister

"EEHH?!, REALLY?!"

<I couldn't let anything bad happen to her boyfriend on my watch

"Hmm..." -he lets out a nasalized grunt of complaint- "Nothing's gonna happen to me!, I promised her!" -he raises an arm- "I'm strong now, you'll see!" -well, it was said he put aside his competitiveness, but he does want to try something, he points at him with a finger- "IF ANYTHING HAPPENS, YOU CALL ME, I WON'T LET ANYTHING HAPPEN TO MIRUMO'S SISTER!"

Breh. A reversal. kek

Other than that, they had to decide which floor they would take... Which I'll leave to OP because I'm sure they know which one might be the most suitable kek
I also don't want to interact and break the timeline, so. LET'S GO FORWARD, OPEEE!
Penta Enstatite-22e2a7 No.3951 es
2450e50576016209a8088a7313fca2aa44b298407fe786638040c104503e1f6b.jpg
75 KB 736×739
5df5bc86704efb28904768923b7dfb9b874d77ac4f5c8cc256a61750d0ef1a9a.jpg
65 KB 736×491
>>3906
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

https://youtu.be/RgRlhKBELQc?si=jSQd4XxMmuSH2Kqi

>The feeling of the air hitting my face from one moment to the next was shocking, this was going faster than a roller coaster, so I felt my stomach float and my arms at times almost went backward, but using my quirk on my legs and arms I manage to land rolling on the building.

Upon hearing that and looking at the man approaching me, a smile that is hidden by the visor appears on my face.

"MOLD? ICE? PAPER?"

>He clutches his chest tightly, and it begins to burn.

"YOU ARE ALL WEAK BEFORE ME!"

>He creates different lava balls, which begin to spin behind Nazuna, some being launched towards the man who was running towards Nazuna.

>Every time he threw one, another appeared, the intention of this was to quickly heat the room, to weaken the mold and snow quirk.

>Then he will take care of the paper plague.

Q: 1d100 = 6
F: 1d100 = 87
OPmu Purpurite-4a45f3 No.3953 es
8bd4b4d3d6ee4b9137e4475e16437644c054b9f5fe413eb43e5bbf66825ca2e5.jpg
132 KB 1200×1400
>>3952
As I told Akira, the re-roll is for both dice at once, if you want you can roll again
Penta Enstatite-22e2a7 No.3954 cs
cebab1445daa1add26b383dcfe5dbdfa9aab58d0d7999d2cb9d96275be0efc00.jpg
38 KB 735×535
>>3953
F: 1d100 = 77
OPmu Rainbow Moonstone-f03536 No.3955 es
d7866be5b2c784f4365942780d22b5d675ac9cbcc8461d67cd69f98979ce7222.png
118 KB 389×380
41c7bda824b2e4d25653eeb1f9ff80a6023536047bff52c22b42f1eb8c9c30f9.webp
11 KB 360×207
07f2c8a3f801e10ca1352a84a11d6d2bed62c98846735989cda438e7205003e0.jpg
191 KB 640×1010
79044141be859e0b386b8a40799827b40e78e2fdbd8616fea1d91e7d5cdbdb4d.jpg
65 KB 460×644
fc2e815f367e5f51ac609a8b63cf137bee234cd7d88f0b051d101a9739e567db.png
469 KB 1035×417
>>3949
>>3950
> "Are they idiots?"

"Yes," Replies the eyebrow-raiser. "Haven't you heard of Stain? He was a villain who killed heroes because he believed it would make the other heroes better and more like All Might. Those delusional villains are the worst."

You stare at the milkshake, look away, Wendy looks at you, looks at her milkshake, you look again, she looks at you, you look at her, they look at the milkshake, you are given your suit, they look at the milkshake, the others look at them.

Wendy rolls her eyes. "Here, go save the day." Milkshake acquired!

"Your suit," Says Agurri.

Suit acquired!

...

You and Mirumo, reunited after so long. But the situation gave you no respite, nor time to share this moment together; each had to leave.

> "I will!"
> "Save a lot of people too!"

Mirumo can't help but smile, his cheeks blushing. "Thanks, you too. Go and give those villains what they deserve."

...

Indeed, the door was closed, but open at the same time. It was a strange intermediate state, it was clopen. An enigmatic secret base, though far from the Batcave. There you meet your team for the Raid, waiting for transport.

> "Ah. Hello, Portuga. Is this the Batcave?"

The pro's smile falls, and she raises an eyebrow. "Oh, you weren't kidding." kek Who was kidding?

"No, it's not the Batcave. You can't give directions to those. It was easier to wait here." Kin was more approachable and took the comment more lightly.

I think the buff Karui should be like 1.90~2 meters tall
Other schools, handshakes, All Might, All Might!

"Yeah, All Might. I was surprised too when he recruited me... although it wasn't as impressive as one might imagine, heh..."

With topics like those aside, the mission explanation was simple: go and defeat the villains. They even knew who to look for and everything.

> "Her... I know her."

Yukako raises her eyebrows. "Really? From where? Did you go to school together or something?"

You didn't know what an EMP was.

"It's when they use electricity to break machines," says Kin. Hmm, ah, right, you remembered now. That happened when you fought the villains in that factory. One of their members did that and broke your communicators.

The security commission's announcement, Todoroki's speech only serves to fuel the fire within you. Karui also looked excited while the pros maintained their composure. They still had to wait for their transport.
Shimosuke takes them quickly and leaves just as quickly.

Aurelio remains silent after his greeting. He had to maintain his cool guy act and farm aura. Jira looked more attentive and conversational.

"Racing isn't my thing, but we can have a spar anytime you want. I'll tell Dorian, he'll be happy too."

We met Eri in the first chapters during the UA tour, before separating in the villain arc, and interacted a bit in the tournament. I don't know if I'd consider her a friend like Jira, but I know her and her relationship with Eri, kek

"Surpass me?" Eri asks. "I'm not sure. I'm kind of like the number 1 contender." She puts her hands on her hips and her nose grows as she boasts (pun intended). "It'll be very difficult for you." Eri wanted to take care of you, but no! You'll take care of her. "Really? Then I can rest easy, hehe."
...

There was no time to decide, the heroes had to act, each going to a different floor of the factory, Akira's team went to the basement, Nazuna's was going to the 2nd floor.

"Let's go to the 3rd then" Yukako gestured with her hand, and in front of them space warped, manifesting a dark purple portal "One at a time"

With that said, she took a few steps back to gain momentum and jumped through her portal, Kin followed.

"Don't worry, it's safe, although it feels a bit weird the first few times" Karui followed.

Then it's your turn. You took a running start and went through the portal.

...

For a second it was dark, you felt a strange prickling sensation around your body Now Lucas is one centimeter taller, kek and when you realize it, you're back in the normal world, falling at an angle and crashing through a window with the rest of the team.

The villains are surprised for a second, Kin uses his quirk, altering his arm into a strange black weapon with an odd texture.

Yukako had her hands passing through small portals... and then you realize why, when above you, two enormous fists collide and shake the entire floor.

"Surrender peacefully" Says the pro.

The enemies were in front of them, a Mantis mutant who didn't feel like being there, a guy with a scar on his eye who had fire in his hands. Another in a trench coat who was drooling a viscous black liquid, with katanas emerging from his hands and forehead.

"This one's high..." Says Karui, manifesting her quirk, also covering herself in fire.

On their own, those three didn't seem like much, then the main event appeared.
https://youtu.be/lDFnJGn_bHY
His steps were heavy, and his height made him even more imposing than imagined.

3 meters, 3 meters of pure muscle was this man walking, you had seen him before in holograms, one of the ringleaders.
And beside him walked that... thing, a Nomu, a particularly hideous and grotesque one, it still looked partially human with a woman's torso and face, but the multiple insect parts made it unpleasant to look at.

"What do we have here?" Says the enormous man "Do you really think you can come here and bother the boss?"

"You think you don't realize this, all their bases, all their allies are being attacked, you won't escape this one, surrender and avoid humiliation" Says Kin.

The enormous subject smiled, while a vein began to throb in his forehead, he flexed his body, his shirt bursting as pure, living muscle grew around him, increasing his size like bulking up in anime.

"There's only one way to find out, right? TO FIGHT!"

The muscular man lunges at you, with Yukako trying to intercept him, the other Yakuza went towards where you were with Karui and Kin.

<Karui
Physique: 1d100 = 20
Quirk: 1d100 = 54

<Kin
Physique: 1d100+80 = 93
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 179

<Yukako
Physique: 1d100+120 = 169
Quirk: 1d100+120 = 184

VS

<Mantis
Physique: 1d60 = 48
Quirk: 1d60 = 59

<Fire
Physique: 1d100+10 = 88
Quirk: 1d100+10 = 48

<Katana
Physique: 1d100+30 = 45
Quirk:130(3 turns)

<Centipede Nomu
Physique: 1d100+40 = 99
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 73
Quirk 2: 1d100+40 = 50

<Hasai
Physique: 1d100+110 = 129
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 159
夢魔 Almandine-59f45d No.3956 es
Shitty game, how I hate it, I'm full of commissions but I just want to smash the fucking dybbuk's head in

Gotta get back to work
>>3948

The girl was sweating under that suit, not from the heat, although maybe that's it, not from all the water that was coming in creating humidity, but from the situation she was in, face to face with a villain who, even if he wasn't one of the big ones, the fact itself already made her nervous

When she saw the water approaching, she maintained a firm but not damaging grip

Thinking of something quick, she would try to uncover part of her arms to try to distract the enemy enough for the others to get close enough to help her capture him.

But if things didn't seem to be going in a clear direction, she would try to shoot at point-blank range whatever she could, even if she had to use part of her energy for the shot to have enough effect.

Quirk: 1d100 = 3

Physique: 1d100 = 73
OPmu Rainbow Moonstone-f03536 No.3957 es
dcb8fab25085064916d6937d74511f687f4bd41495468e59b1536f7256b5c8ff.jpg
270 KB 1922×1080
7f6f5851de7f7ac97125713a010706c99763aac4d4a7f87da2dcc5625507cae2.webp
335 KB 964×1002
>>3951
>>3952
>>3954
well, I accept, but next time throw both at the same time please
https://youtu.be/_snN5fRL9sM
These enemies were strong, yes... but you were their natural weakness, sooner or later they were going to fall before you.

You had to weaken them, maybe not directly, but all at once, that way you would also give your companions a chance. You shoot magma everywhere, Kirila was very busy, Bullseye and Ukyo barely keeping her at bay, while Chihiro and Aurelio did the same with the Nomu.

Which spread more mold and spores with every step it took and blow it received.

The heat was increasing, the fire began to spread throughout the place and increase the temperature, but that was going to defeat your enemy instantly.

The melted snowflakes swirl and form into ice, the ice takes shape, increasing the size of its platform along with the creation of its quirk. An immense ice dragon.

You barely get out of the way when it lunges at you, the magma was too little, too weak to melt that thing, you have to propel yourself away and even then it's not enough, from afar, Chihiro pushes you with a gust of air to try to lessen the impact, and even then it's not enough, it barely grazed you, and it felt like being hit by a truck.

The ice dragon broke the window and wall where you entered, while you go flying until you hit the nearby wall. Your head is spinning, maybe you have a concussion, but you can stand up and see the ice subject approaching again.

A shadow covers you, from the flank a huge protuberance, a horrendous huge face opens its mouth ready to bite you and make you pulp. The mouth closes on you... but it's caught at the last moment.

"Tch..." Aurelio grinds his teeth, his aura closing around the face to hold it back, apparently it was another quirk of the Nomu.

Both Aurelio and Chihiro were starting to cough from the mold the Nomu was expelling.

The ice subject was approaching you again, maybe you could weaken it... but you couldn't beat it at the moment, at least not in a 1 vs 1, you lacked firepower against the overwhelming power of the ice this guy controlled.

If only you had more strength, more magma.

"Damn it!"

Aurelio grinds his teeth, Ukyo's arrows explode in his face, giving Aurelio an opportunity and he pulls the disturbing protuberance of the Nomu away from you, and Chihiro pushes it further away with his quirk.

"Try not to die!" Aurelio shouts at you, which was certainly very helpful when fighting alone against someone superior to you despite your elemental advantage.

The ice subject moves in front of you, makes a gesture with its hand and orders the dragon to attack you again.

<Ukyo
Physical: 1d100 = 41
Quirk: 1d100 = 81

<Aurelio
Physical: 1d100 = 73
Quirk: 1d100 = 31

<Chihiro
Physical: 1d100 = 27
Quirk: 1d100 = 100

<Bullseye
Physical: 1d100+45 = 122
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 72

VS

<Mold Nomu
Physical: 1d100+15 = 97
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 64
Quirk2: 1d100+20 = 23

<Ice
Physical: 1d100+15 = 29
Quirk:120 (3 turns)

<Kirila
Physical: 1d100+75 = 157
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 82
Rolero Bicolor Kornerupine-bcd383 No.3958 es
e2308b75ab2bd6224a65fa36fe0a98b18c943dd2fb1d54283feb356c63010515.jpg
163 KB 850×1271
>>3900
Sorry for the delay, and the lateness too
>Gwendoline
The signal comes, time to act, to be a hero. But...

"¡...!" It was an instant, her gaze passed over a puddle of water and what she saw there froze her. She swallows saliva (Ectoplasma) and hurriedly becomes invisible and looks for a bath urgently. Already in privacy, Gwendoline allows herself to gasp and put a hand to her chest from the fright. In the mirror, in her hair, a strand of pale hair sticks out disorderly.

...

After powdering her nose for a few minutes that seemed literal weeks, the phantom sword returns with her group and realizes the battle has already started. To make things worse, the woman in the suit is flirting (Fighting) with Clara!

(¡S-She's so lewd! ¡She uses her androgynous charms of marimacho to seduce him! ¡It's not normal for a villain to talk to you on the battlefield!)

In reality it is habitual.

The worst is that those two don't match badly, Clara is already quite androgynous. But Gwendoline isn't there to respect others' opportunities, but to civilize those rascals.

She throws a series of slashes in zigzag. The cut goes through the fabric but doesn't go deeper. Inside the sword Gwen clicks her ethereal tongue.

Rain of weapons counteracts the rain of glass. Gwendoline slices the rubber duck without showing doubt or mercy. With her sixth sense she perceives certain scrutiny from the one in the suit, as if she wanted to get an idea of what Gwen is but without discovering it completely. ¡The phantom will use that!

The sword spins and stops abruptly pointing at the villain, she throws herself like a straight blade and, allowing the edge to follow its impulse and trajectory, Gwendoline jumps to the scythe, then to the machete, then to the shurinken, redirecting them to their owner at the same time as she gets closer. Already when she has her at a palm's distance, Gwendoline jumps and dives fully into the woman's body, possessing her and forcing her body to stay still with her legs together and her arms pressed against the trunk.

"¡Attack now!" Gwen exclaims in her enemy's body.

Q: 1d100 = 74
F: 1d100 = 88
OPmu Leucite-5a14b2 No.3959 es
873717335c0a9d27ac27ab505d62063df00091cbbf7559e1c746d222195ede8d.gif
4043 KB 640×334
>>3956mini turno
https://youtu.be/IOMfnmsL7iw
The struggle continues, Kouta losing stamina more and more while preventing the water's passage, more of it seeping through and injuring him, however, with you around the Yakuza's neck, you not only continue absorbing his energy, quickly reaching your maximum possible energy, leaving your arms exposed which, due to the point-blank distance, don't take long to affect your opponent's performance, who struggles to focus.

Despite the greater amount of water seeping through, Ganosuke can continue suspending it with Amelia's help, and together with Noah, the three of them charge at him and start beating him up, disoriented he can barely defend himself while the blows come from three fronts.

He started spitting blood from the hits, trying to regain his concentration but it seemed impossible due to the constant attacks that didn't let him breathe.

<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 57
Quirk: 1d100 = 3

<Noah
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 128
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 108

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 117
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 60

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 150
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 59

<Yamato
Fisico: 1d100+85 = 161
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 154
OPmu Leucite-5a14b2 No.3960 es
d5b0e0876b42737526196f2e13609b18b26b5eeb9fcc6c8c1642ee6e76a7bd38.jpg
119 KB 724×1024
582a244c4c5452fac4561de847affd807eef8394cde29cad360433e88f9adb3a.png
200 KB 480×360
>>3900
You should have left suddenly due to an unexpected problem, but no one noticed among the commotion of the fight.

The other fights continue, Yukihira keeps biting the lizard, Hinata and Rosalia manage to reduce the lizard, while Erick slowly puts the one with the tail in a bad position as his fight continues.

On the other hand, Clara and you had the fight against the woman in a suit, while the pink-haired one keeps defending and dodging the flying weapons, you use them as vehicles to close the distance against your opponent, entering the body of the woman while she was halfway through drawing several Kanjis in a circle with her marker.

She shivers, her will and mental strength trying to fight against your possession, but it ends up being futile when you take possession of her body.

With the enemy vulnerable, you warn Clara to counterattack. The pink-haired one doesn't think twice, making a gesture with his hand, the glass that he controlled explodes into sharp grains like sand and hits the woman, tearing her clothes and leaving her full of cuts, you feel the pain in every centimeter of the body, as if she had fallen into a shredder. Until suddenly the shower of cutting glass stops, this body stumbles, if you weren't controlling it, the woman would surely feel great fatigue.

"Keep it up a little more Gwen" Clara appears behind with great speed, having taken off her coat and extending one of her sleeves around the woman's neck

She was about to suffocate.

Being taller, once her sleeve closes and attacks the woman's neck, he presses his knee against her back while pulling her sleeve.
You feel the pressure against the neck, the way the air flow is being cut off and this body slowly loses consciousness, its strength waning, they were like that for almost a minute until she finally loses consciousness and you can exit her body.

"Good job" Says Clara while carefully lowering the woman to the ground and putting her coat back on.

https://youtu.be/0L4CIzQQWBY
"¡¿WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?!"

Someone else joins the fight, kicking a nearby door to enter, arriving a guy with gray spiked hair and carrying a pipe on his shoulder, you vaguely recognized him...where from?

"¡Deimon, you were finally here, help us!" Says the one with the tail

Nope, nothing yet.

"Huh, he's one of the leaders" Says Clara, right, one of the worst bad guys that had to be caught

Deimon frowns and looks at the scene, clenching his teeth.

"You're outnumbering us, surrender and we can avoid unnecessary violence"

Deimon frowns "Unnecessary violence? If you're the ones attacking us"

"Don't try to play the innocent, that facade of being honorable by old tradition no longer works" Says Rosalia "Because if you were really that way, you wouldn't have gotten involved in that mess two weeks ago, your honor only goes as far as you feel threatened"

Rosalia's words only serve to provoke Deimon, who growls while his body undergoes a transformation, he grows in size gaining beauty, large claws and snout, he had become...a werewolf!

"Ugh...that's ugly" Says Rosalia

"You're going to end up in the morgue"

<Hinata
Physical: 1d100 = 86
Quirk: 1d100 = 86

<Clara
Physical: 1d100+35 = 36
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 122

<Yukihira
Physical: 1d100+45 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 91

<Rosalia
Physical: 1d100+65 = 124
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 125

<Erick
Physical: 1d100+110 = 183
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 129

VS

<Lizard
Physical: 1d100+15 = 26
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 104

<Mechanical Tail
Physical: 1d100+45 = 108
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 120
1d80 = 71
1d40 = 24

<Deimon
Physical: 1d100+45 = 91
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 87
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3961 es
b49e5d515715cc8e4fd8a078a545059f550877aed58245f1ee68d2290fb31ddc.jpg
264 KB 850×1200
>>3960
>Gwendoline
Her skin burns from a thousand and one cuts, and she is unable to ignore the sensation of blood dampening the folds of her suit. A strangled gasp escapes her like a gurgle as the fabric tightens and restricts her neck. Her throat fights for air, but the pressure—accentuated by the leg on her back—is too much. Gwendoline ends up on her knees, her thoughts reduced to sketches and a growing numbness that makes a trickle of saliva escape the corner of her lips. Clara, from behind, doesn't see it, but the woman smiles with her face flushed red.

Unfortunately (?) Gwen can't stay inside much longer or she'll end up unconscious too. She leaves the woman's body. Clutching herself, she shivers, then slaps her cheeks hard with both hands, trying to get rid of "the sensation." When spoken to, she acts dazed.

"Y-Yes... I am... At your service," she murmurs and shakes her head.

By the time the new enemy appears, Gwendoline is more focused. She arches an eyebrow because he seems familiar, but from where? Slowly she narrows her eyes in growing suspicion.

"I know you..."

But almost instantly she shifts to an indifferent expression and conjures an ethereal file to tend to her nails.

"I was mistaken. Why would a high-born maiden like myself know a lapdog?"

Gwen isn't one to remember people who aren't worth it. When the wolf threatens, Gwendoline laughs with her hand near her lips, shrugging her shoulders up and down.

"Ohohohoho! Morgue? I've already been there."

She rises to the ceiling and plummets, diving back into her sword. The blade floats, points at the villain's heart, and shoots out in a straight line.

Q: 1d100 = 21
F: 1d100 = 54
OPmu Danburite-241213 No.3962 es
3a5fdb68d928f940efa7eb4593167290b203798fe46d921ee5fe8643b9b6392e.png
167 KB 635×342
>>3961>?? Ah, my bad, Gwen shouldn't have trouble possessing someone unconscious, right? I forgot
https://youtu.be/xjzTOICCtKk

"Hinata, help Yukihira, we need our tank available," Rosalia orders the sheep.

Hinata gets between Yukihira's fight and the lizard, which looked more like two stray dogs trying to skin each other than two people fighting. The sheep attacks the lizard's pressure points, leaving it vulnerable for Yuki to gain an advantage.

Erick, meanwhile, is still tied with the one with the mechanical tail. Blows come and go, they block and dodge, remaining on neutral ground.

And of course, there was you, the beautiful lady against the beast. You go straight for your finely forged sword to impale its black heart!
https://youtu.be/1_AUeCPrM9g
The piece of pipe he had clashes against the edge of your sword, making a loud clang sound. You go again and again, harassing the furry one with thrusts while he had no choice but to defend himself; he couldn't attack you in any way.

"Hello," Clara suddenly appears beside him.

Without a second thought, Deimon uses his other hand, his claws grew to a great size, and he tries to slash Clara, who dodges by crouching and moving agilely to his other flank.

Deimon seems slightly outmatched, trying to defend himself from your attacks and trying to slash Clara, until you see it, an opening, and you direct your sword for the final thrust.

https://youtu.be/A-161EcK_Mc
The sword sinks through his fur, and blood begins to flow...

"Hey, that stings!" Deimon complains.

The cut wasn't deep enough. The compact muscle, thick skin, and large layer of fur made a natural shield against such attacks. It was like trying to shoot an elephant with a slingshot.

He pushes the sword away with a backhand, with Clara to his side, still bothering him.

"Stay still!"

"You know, if you focused more on drawing attention than attacking like an idiot, you'd realize you're surrounded," Clara says.
Deimond stops, looks at the ground which is now covered in fragments and glass dust. With a wave of his hand, Clara lifts the blizzard that completely covers the werewolf, but his skin and fur were a huge barrier that made the damage almost nil.
Deimon covers his eyes with his arms, but Clara responds simply. With her other hand, she makes another gesture, and a larger piece of glass moves across the ground, under the wolf's defense and shoots upwards.

"AGHH, MY NOSE!" Deimond shouts, as he leaps to get out of the cloud of crystals, his nose now a fountain spewing blood onto the ground.

"Without his sense of smell, a dog is practically blind. Better to get rid of that as soon as possible," says Clara.

Deimon shakes his head, looking back at you all as his ears twitch. He barely has time to put his arm up to block when Rosalia falls on him from behind. The dragon girl's sword manages to cut through the wolf's natural defenses, leaving a deeper cut in his forearm.

It was an instant, and before Deimon could respond, Rosalia activated her quirk and farted, and from all the exposed skin she had, a dense purple gas was released that covers them both.

Deimon separates again with a jump, coughing hard from the gas.

"cough cough Damn it..."

"Hey, we can take him," says Rosalia, rejoining Clara and you. "We just need to hurry before more reinforcements arrive."

"Gwen, I think we can repeat what we did. His legs don't look as thick as his chest, attack there," says Clara.

"I'll cover you, now go for his ears," Rosalia tells the pink-haired guy.

<Hinata
Physique: 1d100 = 66
Quirk: 1d100 = 79

<Clara
Physique: 1d100+35 = 121
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 99

<Yukihira
Physique: 1d100+45 = 86
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 101

<Rosalia
Physique: 1d100+65 = 136
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 161

<Erick
Physique: 1d100+110 = 113
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 147

VS

<Lagarto
Physique: 1d100 = 45
Quirk: 1d100 = 62

<Mechanical Tail
Physique: 1d100+45 = 82
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 56
1d80 = 55
1d40 = 40

<Deimon
Physique: 1d100+40 = 136
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 93
Rolero Pyrite-31945d No.3963 es
b5bcba0f5250422e2d3ae940dc87d72b0f39de97b2ae29926643a41193283ae3.jpg
81 KB 1192×670
>>3962
Would you be able to possess an unconscious person, yet wouldn't you also risk falling unconscious yourself if you were inside the body at the exact moment the unconsciousness occurs?

>Gwendoline
"Eww"

The sound of disapproval from Gwen's lips is heard throughout the room like an amplified echo, after witnessing the gas expelled from Rosalía's skin. The ghost is just trying to be cruel, becoming visible so they can witness how she pinches her profiled nose with one hand and shakes the air in front of her with the other.

But then something of that strange toxic cloud reaches her spectral nostrils via the breeze of the battle. Gwendoline opens her eyes wide, takes two breaths, and then inhales deeply even though she doesn't actually need to breathe.

"I didn't know you smelled so delicious, Rosalía. Now I understand why you were given that name" When the senpai approaches to tell her what to do, she finds Gwendoline near her shoulder with her eyes closed and sniffing her hair.

Should she attack the legs? She can do that. By becoming invisible, she leaves La Dame Blanche exposed as it floated inside her body.

"Mmmmmmm!"

A growl comes from nowhere, Gwendoline is trying something with her powers. The blade flickers and loses opacity, becomes misaligned from the world, the ghost is trying to make it invisible and attack!

"¡You can't dodge what you can't see! Ohohohoho~!"

She launches slashes toward the ankles.

F: 1d100 = 23
Q: 1d100 = 55
Lucas Esperite-ef927a No.3964 es
b1cb45b5045ce76b76d4495fdbd8753d1c6eaf04ab1ee76a7e41ddf635b89ca1.webp
1440 KB 2000×2866
5bf9fe694597f3779022892d7352b29c1ce58cd3bb1cecaeb4cad81dd6bf6ee7.gif
902 KB 360×202
>>3955
>Lucas
<Oh, you weren't kidding

"Huh?, What?" -a weird response- "no, I wasn't kidding." -in case they were referring to him- "Do you want to pull a prank?"

<No, it's not a batcave, you can't give directions to those, it was easier to wait here

"Oh!" -he turns to the one who answers him- "ahh... damn. I wanted to see it..." -maybe he should be professional first-

Lucas mogged kek

<although it wasn't as impressive as one might imagine, heh...

"Huh?!, LIAR! You're saying that so I don't want to go too!"

They used to do that to him with things he wanted so they wouldn't buy him anything. 'nah, that ice cream doesn't even taste good'... and he always fell for it. In fact, he still does, but in this particular situation he becomes self-aware kek

<Really?, from where?. Did you go to school together or something?

"Ehh... no. I think... I SAW HER ONCE WHEN WE FOUGHT VILLAINS! She was one of them." -but they didn't get to fight her in particular, they just crossed paths with her- as far as I remember, so many years of not roleplaying this have taken their toll on my memory kek

<It's when they use electricity to break machines

"Ohh!, Hey, that happened to us once!" -So it was an EMP!- "you know a lot of things, Gene. Are you a genius?"

...

He meets Jira! He's my second favorite monkey by the way. Very chill kek

<Races aren't my thing, but we can have a fight whenever you want

"Ah, sure! I want you to see how much I've improved. I'm not a weakling anymore!"

<I'll tell Dorian, he'll be happy too

"Ah, tell him about the race, about the race!" -he exclaims with a couple of hops- "I'm gonna beat him! Shishishi." -he was one of the fast ones-

kek sorry for the amnesia

He meets Eri. The number one aspiring hero!

<Beat me?

He nods his head once, in a "Yes!" as he exclaims it, sounding definitive.

<I'm not sure, I'm kind of the number 1 aspiring hero

She knows it and gets all smug! The aspiring hero, on the other hand, puffs out his chest to get in front of her and respond.

<It will be very difficult for you

"I know! But I'm going to try hard... And I'm going to become number one, you'll see!" my mommy 2 Glimmer told me

...

It's time to choose! They would go for 3.

"Ehh... is 3 easier or harder?"

Is it like a ranking where 1 is the strongest?, Or like a level system where higher is more difficult? Either way, the heroine creates a portal in front of them.
"Cool!" -and he looks cool- "Is that your Quirk, Portuga?" -perceptive as ever-

She passes, Lucas watches excitedly.

"Oohhh!, My turn, my turn!"

<Don't worry, it's follo-

The aspirant jumps and goes through the portal at once, getting ahead. He looks confused for a second, he expected a waterslide-like experience, but no.

"Hm?, Where am I? Ow!" -he suddenly startles- "SOMETHING BIT ME!"

Then he's shot out of the portal **scenario A bros...* he's surprised, but with a yell he adapts and ends up falling with his fist on the ground like a true hero before straightening up to make his entrance.

<Surrender peacefully

Lucas copies the others who don't react to the pro's move, though he thought it was cool. They see the group of enemies, three guys. A mantis, a fire one, and Kroenen copy a kind of demon... with katanas.

<This one's high...

"Huh?, Golden?"

However, neither the golden nor the tanned one were as worrying as the one who came next. With steps that could be felt, and a presence that demanded all eyes. The aspirant observes him, along with the monster accompanying him, and gets serious, recognizing the guy.

"That guy... He's one of the strong ones."

The subject shows his ability, inflates himself like Russian Popeye and prepares for combat.

<There's only one way to find out, right?. LET'S FIGHT!

"We're going to stop you!"

The subject lunges at the team. Yukako is the one who intercepts, but the others go against the three guys. Lucas finally gets up. He crouches, and in a moment, activates his Quirk, covering himself in red.

"FULL COWLING!" Is it 100% already?

He exclaims and runs head-on at full speed against the mantis to, before colliding, jump and kick it in the face with the sole of his foot tradition of eliminating the fodder first that started with the lizard kek

After that, if the dice are left kek he would use the momentum gained after kicking it as a jump with which he would flip in the air to deliver a second diving kick against a second enemy, the one closest to him preferably the katana one or the nomu

(WE HAVE TO STOP THAT GUY!)

He wants to quickly get rid of whoever his opponent is to go help Yukako.

Today I want to try it backwards kek
Donatello: 1d100 = 14
Fisikoh: 1d100 = 39

Imagine a related gif like he uses the mantis to jump after the kick instead of a wall kek
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3965 es
c999bd449bc7b2489a5d5a01612c707f1c71a7167dcd17f6534ea5b5d87edaa9.jpg
47 KB 600×956
>>3945
>Akira

His blessing wasn't super strength, but he had something better: there was no distance between him and his opponent. As soon as his single piece fell into position, the puppet launched straight into the trap. He didn't count on that, but it didn't matter, he could only imagine that this is the kind of thing that happens when everything is going well.

He fulfilled his part, three times. His quirk worked, his weapon worked, his body was working perfectly. There was no path to take. There were no obstacles in the way -- they had been there once, but he managed to overcome them the last time he was in battle, it was just a matter of remembering...

... He felt good...

... Just having to raise his arm and throw a punch.

"KOKUSEN"

The punch connects, with an impact that shakes him to his bones.

"¡Keh...!" But his only groan is involuntary. He wasn't thinking about the pain. If his hands were sore, his opponent made them much worse, he could see it with both eyes, and almost lost himself in the view.

It was the view his eyes had desired since the beginning of his internship. A perfectly executed attack. The opponent's abdomen devastated.

This was something he could claim with pride.

His original priority was fulfilled, Overhaul was caught in the center of gravity. But even with that in mind, he could only focus on the sensation in his knuckles...

"Je..."

I should have done that from the start...

Throwing punches wasn't the most characteristic thing for him.

Nor was smiling in battle, but a small smile had already crept onto his face.

It was just a second, but he was completely blinded...

... A sudden flash, too strong for his eyes, explodes from where his opponent was sent flying. Eri managed to use her help to escape the grip. As soon as he sees that, Akira runs to her side.

>¿A-Akira?...gracias

"Are you okay?" He kneels next to her, ready to help her up.

On the other side of the battlefield, Julia had adopted her previous appearance, if it was a sign of something, it couldn't be anything good. The figure of Overhaul was becoming increasingly unrecognizable as he twisted trying to fight. His attention was divided between the opponent and his senpai.

"This guy isn't the great co-"

He is interrupted, without doubt in what he was about to say, if not more so, in consideration for what he just saw.

The expression on his face.

Those hands were no longer on his throat...

>Akira...help me...

But she was still struggling to breathe.

>Help me, and let's end this

"..."

Maybe he still had to say something.

"Senpai..."

But the words he usually would say didn't convince him. In that case...

"... I won't let him put another finger on you. I promise."

He could only act as he usually wouldn't.

His few experiences in battle haven't made him believe that it's easy to guarantee this kind of promise. But, although it was little, the last time he challenged himself, he had to bleed.

He would bleed more if the challenge required it. He would receive some hits for her, he owed it to her.

" I will help you end him..."

The gravity in the cape remained.

"Then we'll go after her." He gives a look to Julia.

"I will follow any order, senpai."

As the last time, he will do what is asked. He felt motivated to go after the opponent, but didn't want to leave Eri in her current state.
夢魔 Andalusite-931d71 No.3966 es
>>3959

The blows went back and forth, she just kept watching as the enemy slowly lost consciousness, she just waited for the moment when he stopped fighting to try and ask the others to stop, because she didn't want them to keep hitting a man who had already stopped fighting, she simply wouldn't like to see that scene, much less coming from her companions.

"Why do you keep resisting?"

She whispered while she could

"What keeps you so loyal...why?..."

Was what she could say, since she wasn't going to stop trying to keep absorbing what she could either

"Please..."

Quirk: 1d100 = 12

Physique: 1d100 = 89
OPmu Native Silver-4c4f8e No.3967 es
d781367138c1d8af4bc0181fcfd0c9d132474895c0351f3e705880e7df4518ac.jpg
33 KB 739×415
>>3963I suppose I could pass out if knocked out while possessing someone, but I think that state would be short-lived, and anyway that should expel her from the body and now that I think about it... Gwen has been using skills since the party that she could only get from her first Quirk evolution, kek... but seeing she just rolled a 100, let's call the evolution achieved, kek
https://youtu.be/xjzTOICCtKk
Rosalia smelled terrible, as bad as a chemical gas that can knock you out, though you couldn't know that without possessing someone and taking the risk, so better to annoy her a little with a totally well-intentioned compliment.

"You're adorable as always... Let's fight!" Rosalia says

You return with your sword I narrate the action as Gwen creating an illusion, this time trying to be more imaginative with your powers, a sword was good, but an invisible sword was much better! A cold breeze followed your weapon as it became transparent, light refracting through that thin layer of ectoplasm covering it. It wasn't like when you normally turned invisible, but it worked!

Deimon had no sense of smell, his eyes didn't help, he could only rely on his ears. Even if invisible, you still generated vibrations in the air with your movement, and even so, it was difficult. His reflexes were still impressive, but facing such a disadvantage, your fencing skills shone; for every blow the wolf blocked, you could slip in two others.
At first the thrusts left small, superficial cuts while you felt out the terrain, looking for the most vulnerable spot on his legs, until one cut went deeper than the others, and blood began to gush profusely.

Deimon couldn't help but frown and growl "Argh!..." If you hadn't cut an artery, you were close.

And that didn't even count your companions; amidst all that commotion, Clara kept circling him, scattering her crystals around and firing small fragments to damage Deimon with tiny attacks, death by a thousand cuts, they say...

And of course, against any retaliation from Deimon, Rosalia was there to protect the pink-haired one, giving you even more openings to keep damaging his legs and mobility.

This didn't look good for the wolf, who soon began to tremble, unable to stay on his feet.

"HIYAA!"

Rosalia delivers a strong slash; Deimon tries to block it, but his tube breaks in two while the dragoness's blade sinks into his shoulder, going all the way through his waist, leaving a considerable cut there.

And as the cherry on top, Clara makes another gesture with her hands, the crystals piling up and attacking Deimon's ears; he spits blood while letting out a pained moan from the humiliating beatdown, deaf and without smell, bleeding out.

Rosalia sends him to the ground, hitting him on the back of the head with the pommel of her sword, and he falls, half-conscious but alive, which was what mattered.

"These people are tough to chew..." Rosalia says

"Oh no, be careful!" Erick shouts
The three turn their heads at the pro's warning, and only manage to see a projectile fired by the mechanical tail guy... aimed at Deimon.

...
<https://youtu.be/7263YsyaDBc
Weakened, Yukihira finishes knocking out the lizard with a chin hook, sending it flying until its head pierces the ceiling and gets stuck.

And on the other side, still roughly equal but slowly losing ground, the mechanical tail guy continued his fight with Erick, who was dodging all his attacks on autopilot, until in one... he didn't dodge, catching the tail with one hand, leaving the guy unable to move. And with another jab so fast it's barely visible, he breaks the entire mechanism covering that exoskeleton piece. Turns out, under that metal, the guy had a normal tail! A rare prehensile tail like Rosalia's, but with skin and hair instead of scales, ugh.

Nerfed again, the tail guy is pushed by another blow from Erick and crashes into a crate that disassembles and spits some weapons onto the floor.

"uff puff..." The tail guy pants, desperate, and trembling he picks up one of the weapons and fires at Erick.

The pro dodges without any problem while approaching the Yakuza, but from the corner of his eye he notices what kind of projectile it was, and although he warns, it was already too late.

...

"¡Oh no, cuidado!" Grita Erick

The projectile wasn't aimed at either of you, it was for Deimon, hitting him in the neck. It wasn't a bullet, it was an injectable of Trigger, the drug being injected rapidly into the wolf's bloodstream.

"Mierda" Dice Rosalia

Another shot, the tail guy shot himself in the leg several times.
Deimon barely notices he was shot, you can see his veins marking and his blood pumping with more force.

"¡¿Qué diablos estás haciendo?!" Grito el lobo a su último compañero en pie

"¡No podemos decepcionar a Shiori, no podemos perder ahora!"

https://youtu.be/0L4CIzQQWBY
The two Yakuza started to mutate, the tail guy was faster, his body trembled, his veins marked with a black color while he became more muscular, his body mutating, and now instead of a tail, he had three.

Deimon was a bit more extreme, his wounds closed while his body grew and grew, each time widening the gap between wild and human, his fur became darker and his teeth more prominent, he was no longer a werewolf... he was a giant wolf! A wolf so big he barely fit in the room, his head already touching the ceiling while standing on four legs.

"..." And his lost gaze didn't help much with his intelligence.

"Yukiiii, te necesito aqui" Llama Clara

https://youtu.be/cNiA_xn7G44
Deimon roars and rises on his hind legs, breaking the ceiling as he comes down with force, shaking the ground while searching for a target.

"¡Un gran Danes!" Dice Hinata

<Hinata
Fisico: 1d100 = 32
Quirk: 1d100 = 42

<Clara
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 126
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 116

<Yukihira
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 115
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 63

<Rosalia
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 86

<Erick
Fisico: 1d100+110 = 208
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 143

VS

<Deimon
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 74
Quirk:145 (3 turnos)

<Cola Mecanica
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 127
Quirk:120 (3 turnos)
1d70 = 16
OPmu Parti Sapphire-3ea976 No.3968 es
c3e5efdee5a9018bfe11d756c2cb082f89f779fcfa9a67ffa452c3b869d039dd.jpg
201 KB 775×1200
c1a8b0added32b2eb0d5fcef1b2ee3c02961479046d8359133d3675fca9e0867.jpg
81 KB 540×638
3b233ac60edfc8e7e1a5a4a98650e731c32224554db7089a5c6b91c6962a973c.jpg
133 KB 566×326
7848f4abce39ae0563a591cd26e7846d2cc31bfdea65836a5f716cf3c14813e0.jpg
57 KB 666×738
7359dd3d50a432e61724c94575192386c9cea189f28787c446e96f0882061b56.png
113 KB 471×324
>>3964
>"LIE! You're saying that so I won't want to go too!"

"Huh? N-no, that's not it!" The wall that was Karui suddenly looks nervous before your accusation. "N-no way, technically you and I are their interns, but we're with Yukako-san because All Might is already very old and weak... you know, before seeing her I expected her to still be very strong..."

You knew Julia! But face-to-face, and not much more, and with that admitting your illegal Vigilante adventure from that time, Yukako becomes thoughtful.

"Wouldn't you know anything about her fighting style or any valuable info?" No. "Okay, at least you came out in one piece."

>"Are you a genius?"

"Pfft, well, I wouldn't say genius," Kin says, enjoying the boost to his ego. "But I did have good grades at the academy! Ketsubustu is very good, even if they say otherwise!" Propaganda. "And well, my Quirk is a bit complex to use."
...
Reunion with your senpais.

"I'll let them know, we can kill time after all this."

>"And I'm going to become number one, just you wait!"

"Nuh-huh," Eri says. "I'm going to be number one!" And she points her thumb at herself and dies "And I'm going to work harder than you to get it."

"Eri, please," another tiny blonde heroine who was around scolds her again. "Don't you think you should be an example for your kohais?"

"Eh... hehe, sorry." Eri turns back to you. "Let the best win!"
...
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
FIGHT! Full Cowl isn't 100% yet, but you can still pull off one of those +FC if you feel like breaking an arm.

The pro takes out the big fish while you go after the rest of the enemies. You see Kin, whose arm has started to undergo a metamorphosis, covered in a layer of black, viscous membrane that changes shape until assimilating into a cannon on his arm. He fires first at the Swordsman to keep him at bay; the drug user manages to block by forming his weapons into a cross as defense, but the force of the impact sends him flying. While he's flying, you run past the other enemies, so fast that they can't react in time.

You're a pink streak; the Mantis doesn't even know what hit him. In an instant, your kick slams him against a wall the idiot plays dead, they don't pay him enough, and you move to the next target, the most imposing one so far... the Nomu.

It moves agilely despite its size; those insect parts were very versatile. Kin fires again, his projectiles shining like a shooting star, but the Nomu is good enough to dodge them while closing in.

Then, following the momentum you were carrying, you aim for the most vulnerable spot you can reach, one of its sides not protected by any armor.

Your fist collides with its marked ribs https://youtu.be/SVYNexCQoMI?t=5s; the impact sounds like a grenade explosion. You feel your fist sink into its pale, stretched skin, breaking the rib.
But the monster doesn't move, its size was easily as tall as Hasai and its length like a truck, its greater mass required much greater force to move it.

Its head turned toward you with a speed and strange angle, you'd swear you hear its bones cracking as its gaze crosses yours...those eyes were dark and devoid of any life; however, you could feel malice in the twisted smile it directs at you. Its broken torso with a range of mobility you didn't expect, the Mantis claws on its torso cutting yours while, along with its long arms, they try to close around you to immobilize you.

Smack

Before being caught, a huge hand swats the Nomu like a fly, far above you there's a portal from which Yukako's hand emerges. Far away, the pro was sweating while her other giant hand was trying to crush the muscular giant with a punch.

But he resists, with difficulty, his veins were marked and pulsing, but he resists...the floor not so much, it finally breaks under the colossal pressure of both forces and is finally launched to the lower floor.

Hasai flies down, piercing the second floor, the first, all the way to the basement. It feels like the whole building shakes from this.

"..."

The building shakes again, with a single jump, Hasai returns to the third floor, using muscle fibers as ropes or spiderman's web and clinging to the ceiling to maneuver back to the battlefield.

https://youtu.be/sRXrS6xOn4Y
Behind you the fire master was engulfing Karui with an attack!...but when the flames disperse, the Shiketsu Student was in perfect condition, maybe with a little ash on his clothes, but practically unharmed, his own fire aura grew larger, while his expression remained stoic.

"The fire isn't very effective against me" he says

And he launches himself against the Yakuza with a huge punch, the fire user uses his smaller size and rolls with the blow just as it makes contact with his block, moving away from Karui.

"Shit!" the fire user complains looking at his arms "Hitting hard won't save you from being carbonized, big guy"

Behind you the Nomu returns, its body and multiple limbs twisting in strange angles as it moves.

"Be careful Lucas!" Kin says "Get close, we have to fight as a team"

<Karui
Physique: 1d100 = 4
Quirk: 1d100 = 16

<Kin
Physique: 1d100+80 = 133
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 128

<Yukako
Physique: 1d100+120 = 124
Quirk: 1d100+120 = 135

<Fire
Physique: 1d100+10 = 27
Quirk: 1d100+10 = 22

<Katana
Physique: 1d100+30 = 76
Quirk:130(2 turns)

<Hundred-Legged Nomu
Physique: 1d100+40 = 70
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 72
Quirk 2: 1d100+40 = 93

<Hasai
Physique: 1d100+110 = 179
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 195
OPmu Parti Sapphire-3ea976 No.3969 es
58c3c1c2c8d6a16806ba12415c2c28ae5c10fe75e00ea23274dd8f4d74b5976a.webp
605 KB 1466×934
e0a7046e62010618837874ffce8828684b00d952093461db5eb642ed796fffed.jpg
48 KB 825×413
be64c2ab2fd80444ad38e1422fda26acb0428ceffee8158792c1e5d2157b2bdb.webp
358 KB 1528×1200
e9d42ab4ea07e29495c36cf9d8beeedacc07baf127f49918b7be5ab778fdd628.webp
731 KB 1636×921
>>3965
https://youtu.be/uW584n4Sr5s
The euphoria from your successful attack quickly fades as you hold Eri in your arms—Rank 1 aspirant, so strong, yet now so vulnerable. Your promise to stay by her side and help her outweighs everything else.

>"Are you okay?"

Eri's eyes told an entire story—exhaustion, stress, the pain of trauma resurfacing once more—yet she still tried to force a grimace that resembled a smile. "I've been better..."

Overhaul was on his last legs. Julia was moving again. The fight needed to end. Eri clearly wasn't in full condition yet. It was your duty to face the danger head-on, even if you weren't sure. You had to keep your promise—you'd stand by her side and support her, whether you bled or not.

>"I'll help finish him off(...) I'll follow any order, senpai."

Eri's horn glows. Now, she can finally muster the strength to smile honestly. "Heh... alright. He's still having trouble moving. Think you can land another hit like that? I just need a few seconds to charge my energy... then I can turn him to dust."

https://youtu.be/JK42X7tvJgw
You start to sweat—not just from adrenaline. Maintaining the gravity mantle's center while bearing Overhaul's added weight demanded intense focus and energy. But that wouldn't stop you. You'd protect Eri.

Even slowed, Overhaul's spectral form moves awkwardly, unbalanced—but you couldn't afford to waste time. One more hit. You could do it.

As Overhaul advances, his multiple arms warping and stretching, you slip through his claws with agility you didn't know you had. You clench your fist, drawing your arm back, then launch a hook straight at his torso, adding extra weight to the blow at the last second.

The impact echoes like an explosion. Overhaul's body distorts as your entire frame vibrates from the force. He's pushed back, but remains standing—his claws digging into your shoulders, tearing through your suit.

His twisted face opens wide, revealing multiple rows of teeth inside his beak-like maw. His claws pierce your skin, burying into your flesh, ready to bite down and rip your face off.

"Hey!" Eri's fist, glowing brightly, is already upon both of you.

Overhaul shifts his attention toward her. More arms and protrusions burst from his body, stretching toward the aspiring hero—but you couldn't let that happen. With every ounce of strength, you amplify the gravity effect, pinning him down for just one more second, even as your vision blurs...

Eri darts between his attacks, the strikes slowed by mere milliseconds. She slams her palm into Overhaul's face.

"..." Her expression shifts—from fear to fury. The glow in her hand intensifies as her nails dig deep into the specter's face.
https://youtu.be/H74ZIdYoVjQ
The golden glow spread across Overhaul's entire body, and the specter dissolved into dust.

"We did it!..." Eri says, her face regaining its glow. "Let me heal you, Aki--"
https://youtu.be/vTqOTRFZDrY
You barely had time to react—your senpai was faster once she'd regained her composure. Blood, her blood, flies through the air and splatters across your face. Without wasting a second, she'd shoved you aside and switched places with you to take the surprise attack.

Sharp, lance-like appendages pierce her through multiple points on her body, then retract back to their origin—Julia's face, covered in writhing tentacles.
Eri spits blood and collapses to her knees, trying to say something, but it's unintelligible through the blood filling her lungs.

"Plan B then... because of course you'd take the hit for him."

Julia mocks, now walking toward the two of you. With her left hand, she gestures—the mist on the ground twists and forms more specters. With her right, she flicks toward the opposite direction, where it seemed AFO's specter was about to be defeated, but suddenly it regains strength.

"Damn it!" Nadia curses.

It couldn't get worse—alone against Julia, Eri injured. Even if she could heal, she was vulnerable now... you feel her tightly gripping your arm, her horn glowing brightly.

Your wounds close, the fabric of your suit stitches itself back together, and all your exhaustion vanishes. As she works on healing herself, she raises her hand and lifts her index finger.

"Endure..."

"Endure"? Just that? You were healed, yes—but you didn't think you could last alone. The formless specter lunges at you!
https://youtu.be/Jn1gbF3nX4Y
The little that could be called the specter's face is crushed as Simon's monstrous transformed figure delivers a powerful blow, sending it flying backward—but Julia instantly repairs the minor damage.

"Sorry to keep you waiting. That's what heroes do."

Well, not quite alone anymore. 2 vs 1 seemed more manageable despite the power disadvantage.
Simon glances sideways at Eri, and you can see the worry in his distorted face. Eri smiles weakly and nods.

Simon nods back and looks at you. "Let's not let number one down, huh?"

"..." Julia's arms tremble—you're not sure if it's from rage or whatever she's injected herself with—but her minion charges at you both.

<Simon
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 69
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 93

<Black
Fisico: 1d100+80 = 155
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 148

<Eri
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 74
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 121

<Nadia
Fisico: 1d110+140 = 240
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 231

VS

<AFO(Fantasma)
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 93
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 96

<Julia
Fisico: 1d100+100 = 113
Quirk:200
OPmu Parti Sapphire-3ea976 No.3970 es
74e0cee58ee134e351e93b4847852a9c2ebafe73267994b71e2f00f1e95f6b00.jpg
150 KB 866×1390
74a99eeddb6c55d9d53eb2cc6400e4cc74435ab064b7869c2ec75c2ae71cb1e4.jpg
551 KB 705×700
37a747ce8c8d9bd51cd15e0f564625721144fdab53369e013d3dc8ded07722b9.webp
119 KB 1280×1707
742a8a84ef845a45a6acc240c48ac6ad1479157cac8cdb33f122051f1bea7c84.jpg
72 KB 640×793
3f5e569c483f6e3ebd87f5a5324e05b512a228fb0799ae214668fe2fa45e4044.webp
16 KB 853×639
>>3966
>>3966
...
While you continued draining his strength, the beating against the Yakuza member carried on from three fronts. He had already been immobilized in place by Ganosuke's and Amelia's Quirks; he could only keep taking hits until he fell, since he didn't seem willing to surrender.

Hit after hit, he wouldn't stop struggling.

>"Why do you keep resisting?"

"Why?" He takes a blow, blood spraying from his nose. "There's something called loyalty—something government dogs wouldn't understand even if it slapped them in the face." He's punched in the liver, and his body weakens further as you keep draining him.

>"What keeps you so loyal... why?"

"There are debts you can never repay... the least you can do in that case is... is..."

Finally, he collapses—from both the draining and the beating—and drops onto the half-flooded floor.

...
congrats, you were the first to beat a boss, kek
Once again, you felt full of energy, your charge fully restored and ready to fire whenever you wanted. With the Yakuza member defeated, Kouta could finally take a break from trying to hold back the water. The tons of water dispersed, nearly sweeping them away in a wave, but once the water settled, it barely reached their ankles.

They apprehend the target and shove him into a corner to wait for someone to pick him up.

"It's a shame... he's kinda cute," Amelia murmurs.

"That wasn't bad at all... ugh." Kouta complains, and who could blame him—he had holes in his body. He covers his wounds with ointment and patches, grits through the pain, and pushes forward.

Ganosuke quickly patches up his own injuries. "Are you two okay?" He asks Amelia and you, checking if you were physically unharmed. "Well, we should keep moving and get out of here. Kouta?"

Kouta sighs. "Yeah."

The member of the Three Greats raises his arms, warning them to back off. He charges his attack, and from his hands bursts a high-pressure water jet that cuts through the concrete ceiling like butter. Debris rains down as he carves a path through soil, foundation, and finally, past the obstacle—breaking through to the surface.

"Great... but how do we get up?" Noah asks.
Ganosuke pulls out his ever-reliable grappling hook, followed by Amelia and you—never going on a mission without itkek

...
https://youtu.be/tM_Pg9TIJ0Q
You'd more or less gotten used to the G-forces from using this thing, and your arm no longer felt like it was about to tear off. You climb up to the surface—you're now in the middle of a hallway somewhere inside the Tenyo mansion.

Kouta climbs up behind you, propelling himself with jets of water, with Noah clinging to his back.

"Where to now?"

The ground trembles. If you looked back, you could hear the sounds of battle.

"That must be the front entrance group, we should..." Ganosuke was saying, but gets interrupted.

"Move, move! Shiori's started moving—we need to cut down the numbers on those bastards before we start retreating!" A man with amber hair and a hat comes running down a staircase.

"She's not gonna like this..." says a... thing? Behind him—a black creature with eyes.

"I don't give a damn! Whether she's the strongest or not, neither she nor Mizuki can handle two dozen heroes, so—Uh."

The yakuza group crashes into your party. Leading them is Tsubasa, one of their bosses, the one with the quirk that teleports objects after covering them in something like tar. Alongside him are a man with a mechanical arm and a katana, the black creature mentioned earlier, and a long-haired, armless serpent-like mutant.

"Fuckin' hell..." says Tsubasa. Instead of starting a fight, he steps back and lets his comrades move forward to attack. "Grab them and I'll teleport them far away!"

"We go for the first one!" Ganosuke orders.

The enemies make their choice—the snake woman seems to be targeting you and Amelia, while the other two go after the guys.

<Amelia
Physical: 1d100 = 50
Quirk: 1d100 = 77

<Noah
Physical: 1d100+40 = 107
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 98

<Ganosuke
Physical: 1d100+60 = 96
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 58

<Kouta
Physical: 1d100+60 = 112
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 127

VS

<Tsubasa
Physical: 1d100+45 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 47

<Jetstream Sam Katana
Physical: 1d100+30 = 80
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 46
1d100 = 36

<Nure
Physical: 1d100+40 = 121
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 124

<Kuro
Physical: 1d100+35 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 130
Rolero Pyrite-31945d No.3971 es
d37befeca426336dac0394b872c0e245e5a739734e4f0a39338a264948eb8633.jpg
517 KB 850×1221
>>3967
>Gwendoline
"¡Fight! ¡Let's fight! ¡Fight now!" She imitates Rosalia's voice with a mocking lilt and sticks out her tongue. "Combat is the only thing that fills your head. Because of attitudes like that is why you're still a spinster"

Criticism gives way to action. Unleashing powers she had long since dormant, the ghost charges with a deceptive transparency at the sword and attacks. Stab, stab, miss, cut, cut, miss... The tides are in her favor! She even lets out a Ohohoho! dripping with arrogance.

Deimon ends up collapsing under the damage received. Obviously Gwendoline insists that she did most of the work, but if you asked her she would also say that Rosalia and Clara helped a little. Her calculations would be like this: 70% of the work she did herself, 20% Clara, 10% Rosalia.

All the villains end up defeated. But before they can be happy and eat pheasants... ¡Two of the villains start mutating from the drug! One of those modern inventions that makes Gwen make a face of disgust and reinforces her belief that the past was always better.

A mutated giant with three tails is left for Erick, while the giant wolf, Gwen assumes is her responsibility. From her perspective nothing has changed, before it was a little dog and now it continues being one.

So Gwendoline...

She leaves.

Literal Rosalia watches as the ghost drives the sword into a corner and exits through a wall.

"¡Don't hurt her, don't do anything to her until she returns! ¡Just get me time!'" She shouts without looking back.

The girl would cross the whole street to a newsstand, where she would use the permission that comes from being a tool of justice, to seize without warning a bar of chocolate. Literal she goes inside a Wonka bar and retreats floating back to the war zone.

When she arrives, chocolate-Gwen approaches Deimon and barely has the opportunity, ¡she enters his mouth beyond the jaw!

Everyone knows what chocolate does to dogs.

Q: 1d100 = 76
F: 1d100 = 79
Rolero Bicolor Sphene-a98632 No.3972 es
9219efe24025a65d11e5d6e541e0aed68f571ac458c71ec456d71c210408a1ed.png
1527 KB 864×1232
86ca8a958187a4742066d3c9f6e41ddbc5807794574e3cdb282a7b8f3a5574fc.png
1667 KB 832×1280
>>3971
>>3824
>Amane

She had a little trouble controlling her breathing as she listened to the pile of nonsense coming out of his mouth.

>Years of work, and 1 Billion dollars down the drain!

She clenched her fists, tensing her jaw in anger as her gaze swept over the remnants of human experimentation, possibly the ground zero of the attacks that occurred today in Yokohama.

("What the hell is he talking about...?")

The space around her, slowly ionizing, crackled like an electric fence as her steps left burn marks on the ground beneath them. She looked down at him as if he were an insect.

>"That's a nice piece of technology, did you design-"

With a stomp, several stakes of pure Plasma emerged from the ground suddenly, narrowly missing impaling the man by a few centimeters, judging by the way he gritted his teeth, it looked like a vein was about to burst in his temple. The fury was palpable in the temperature of his constructs, overheating the metal that replaced flesh in some parts of the man, leaving them a bright red color.

-Do you want validation for your work? NEXT TIME MAKE IT YOUR PROBLEM ALONE, YOU DAMN PIECE OF HUMAN TRASH! --She spat as if spitting venom, her voice hoarse and tone sharp, a Plasma hand grabbed the spike on his head to pull the villain's gaze upwards and force him to look at her during the scolding, melting the steel-- Earthly benefits! A longer life to keep obsessing over things that don't matter! IS THAT WHAT HUMAN LIFE IS WORTH TO YOU?!

She looked at him for a few more seconds, as if considering something behind the fury, indignation, and sadness in her eyes, then turned around and basically walked away from the situation, the Plasma stakes slowly returning to the void.

-... The smartest man on the planet, developed the Alternating Current System, wireless power transmission, the turbine, and the basis for modern home appliances, and died without recognition or prestige, wishing he could return to the days when he was a child and served his mother a glass of water... You are not half the scientist nor the man he was.

She sat down at a safe distance on top of a pile of rubble, shaping it flat and comfortable using a Plasma blade to cut the surface in a single stroke, trying to regain her professional demeanor and stop being embarrassed in front of the Professional Heroes.

...

Having taken some time to calm down, she overheard the conversation about what was happening there, she understood that the man worked for the Yakuza, and that he was not the only one working on this, she was not focused enough to think about asking about the exact funding, she wanted to leave that for the Police. She was not interested in the Nomus, more than that, she didn't want to know anything about it, if she didn't hear about them again for another 100 years, it would still be too soon for her.

>I'm sorry you had to see that, Amane

She got up from her makeshift seat, her expression hardened compared to before.

-There's nothing to be sorry about, your job isn't to wipe the feet of people like that...

>I don't like being too rough with bad guys...

-... You were just doing your duty, I was the only one who acted out of line. I'm sorry.

She had already dried the tears she shed, and the lenses of her helmet didn't show any trace of them anyway.

-Wanting and having to are very different things.

>Are you ready?

-Always.
...Using roller skates to get around was certainly more fun than she thought it would be, she hadn't done it since she was a child, she got obsessed with other things. Now, she felt like a child again, fighting the forces of evil on wheels, but soon those thoughts were put aside, the bitter taste of what had happened was still there, How can I start playing at a time like this? She thought, as if feeling this way would change anything. The road became more and more unsettling, making her frown and get nervous like a first-time doctor before surgery.

Immediately her eyes widened, she crossed her legs, sliding a bit on the floor before stopping due to her previous speed, she clenched her fists seeing the mountain of flesh and bodies in front of them, her expression twisting in disgust.

>Just worry about not damaging the towers too much, if they collapse the whole area will flood

-U-Understood!

She crossed her arms before extending them to the sides, releasing a blinding light that illuminated the entire drain from the beginning to the end of the pillars that supported it.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S0sh2Cy_xVY[Embed]

𝕂𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕠𝕡𝕖 𝔸𝕣𝕞𝕠𝕣

The Plasma Projection covered her body in pure energy, forming four huge arms with hydraulic mechanisms on her back, releasing steam through its openings while her Hero suit was covered in a darker version, her silhouette black as night, her eyes shining intensely behind her Armor. She raised a single hand creating a huge construction around the pile of nomus, immediately shaping it into a blender.

-BURN TO PIECES!

Destroying their bodies within the walls of the blender, the blades lit up cutting the monsters' flesh at dizzying speeds, at the same time she was closing and making the blender narrower and narrower as they were pureed, burning and crushing them on top of it.

-I'm not done yet! I'LL TURN YOU TO DUST!
Raised both hands doing the same with the enormous construction, suddenly driving swords through it from all directions, then reducing the entire construction into a sphere the size of a soccer ball, waiting to keep squeezing until nothing was left to burn or until this construction broke.

-I STILL HAVE SOMETHING FOR YOU!

Lowered its center of gravity, forming two spring-like mechanisms under its feet, accumulating pressure and then letting it be released in three directions, bouncing several times until it ended up behind the wreckage, looking for the leader that seemed more resistant. Its arm released pressurized steam, clearly having charged the next impact that destroyed the ground beneath them, and the same arm made of Plasma due to the absurd amount of explosive power it generated in an instant, sending the nomu flying in the same direction they came from, until it crashed against a wall at the same instant she pursued it, its hydraulic arm having regenerated in time to unleash another powerful punch that sank meters deep into the concrete of the walls, at the same instant it regenerated another impact sank it again, but this time upwards.

("More! MORE STRENGTH!")

As if it were an earthquake, it destabilized the ground beneath everyone, it destroyed the ground beneath her as she dug into the concrete with punches, releasing thousands of punches that were created and impacted against the nomu with the force of a truck crashing at maximum speed against a wall, its 4 extra arms impacting, shattering, and regenerating over and over at the same rate, moving through thousands of meters of concrete crushing the nomu with endless blows, which seemed to become faster and more aggressive as they left the drain behind and approached the surface again.

D: 54

D: 51

Kek, black, can you see my dice? I swear they were these but I didn't manage to screenshot them because I'm a hurried animal, the big font didn't turn out well Well, I remember the 54, I'm not sure about the 51
OPmu Umbalite-d35c4f No.3973 es
f3a2ab6763efc0bee692b4ec7790e4ba50996bcd5e0d9836871e6990097839d0.jpg
129 KB 640×905
d53f7190dc4b9da705200cf628771e318a1beab499be6b1d008187ce1ce1864b.jpg
89 KB 760×550
851b36b72556b10e9fa9f60444620d1f95f7b6b714607e2dff4eb1bdd2ddfd20.jpg
258 KB 850×1286
972b801ea2b5c8bc028fa9df73b3a9e426d006d6c69c0ec8334aa38f76adf5ce.jpg
72 KB 532×728
>>3971
https://youtu.be/kx-oKaShpXI
>"It's because of attitudes like that why you're still a lonely old spinster"

"So what?!" Rosalia flared up, she didn't take it well, and instead focused her energy on winning the fight.

Deimon collapses from the sheer damage, and before Hinata can complain about not getting to fight, she receives a second wind from the drug.

"Ooooh, it's huge, its pressure points are scattered everywhere!" Hinata says, staring with excitement and adrenaline addiction. "You ready, Gwen-chwan?... Gwen?"

"Where are you going?!" Rosalia yells.

>"Just buy me some time!"

"Don't run off without explaining!"

"Relax, we just need to have faith." Clara was more optimistic.

...

The mansion is in the middle of the forest, so if you'll allow me to change things a bit...

Dogs were allergic to chocolate; wolves were just bigger dogs, so chocolate should work to poison Deimon—an airtight plan!... as long as there was chocolate in the mansion, of course.

You descend a few floors, rapidly checking every room while staying invisible and intangible—bathroom, bathroom, bedroom, living room, dining room... kitchen!

With a dozen cabinets and shelves, you start searching every nook, making a mess in the process and breaking a few things from how rushed you were—cocoa, colacao, cindor, alejandro vascolet... chocolate! A couple of bitter chocolate bars, 100% pure cacao, Wonka™ brand.

And with that in your spectral hands, you make your way back... it takes you a little while to find the best path since you couldn't make the chocolate intangible, but the ventilation shafts are just as fast. You quickly return to the battlefield to see how things were going...

"AHHHH!"

You couldn't tell if things were going well or badly—Yukihira and Rosalia were at the wolf's mouth, literally, pushing against its lower jaw to keep it from swallowing them in one bite. Blood was on its face, and its eyes were closed; you deduce they must have injured its eyes, while Clara and Hinata ran around it, attacking with whatever they could.

"His skin and muscles are too thick, my quirk is useless!" Hinata exclaims.

"Same here, it's like elephant skin or even thicker—crystal will never cut through that," says Clara, then notices you. "Oh, Gwen!"

"Help us!" Rosalia shouts.

No need to say more. With your triumphant return, you dive into Deimon's throat to begin the chocolate poisoning operation.

"What should I throw?" Rosalia asks.

Yukihira sniffs. "Bitter chocolate."

"You've gotta be kidding me—this thing weighs like five tons, a couple of chocolate bars aren't nearly enough dose to--"

https://youtu.be/ZBKSMqEzIpE
You reach the destination in the stomach where the chocolate begins to be digested, and the stomach trembles with convulsions.

"You've gotta be kidding..."

"He must be allergic to chocolate!" Hinata says.

"It's true, and since he's a canine, that should double the effect!" Clara adds. "Good thinking, Gwen."

"That doesn't make sense!" Rosalia complains.

But the results couldn't be denied. You exit the wolf's body as it begins to tremble, visibly constipated, its jaw loosening.

"Hold on, Yuki," Rosalia says.

The dragoness takes a breath and uses her quirk again, releasing a thick cloud of gas that explodes like a blast—so dense it acts as a smoke screen. All the gas is inhaled by Deimon, mixing with its allergic reaction to chocolate, finally causing it to collapse and fall to the ground.
"..."

"Help me, I can't open this thing's mouth!"

Rosalia and Yuki were trapped in Deimon's jaws. With a little leverage, they could open his mouth to let Rosalia out, her tail dragging Yukihira, who had also fallen unconscious from the gas.

...

With the greater danger defeated, they turned and saw Erick finishing off the one with the tail with a hook to the chin that sent him flying, lodging him in the ceiling.

"Phew... these villains are tougher every day," says the pro.

"Yeah..." Rosalia didn't look so cheerful anymore, smelling bad and covered in dog slobber and all that.

Off to the side, Clara was with Yuki, feeding her some rubble to regain consciousness. Yuki woke up groggily.

"Class rep?... Did we win?"

"This fight, yes. There are more to go, come on, get up, we can't do this without you."

Yuki shook her head and got up more excited, "YES, LET'S GO!" She grabbed more rubble from the ground and started eating to regain energy, and Clara had to stop Hinata before she pestered her with more questions about her quirk.

...

After tying up and immobilizing everyone, they left that room. This area seemed empty for now, but they remained on guard.

They left this floor and went down the stairs while the sounds of combat continued to be heard from all directions.

...

They went down stairs, passed a hallway, and reached another slightly larger area with several sliding doors around.

"We have to hurry!" / "Hurry up!"

Erick's voice synchronized with someone else's, and as they rounded the corner, they ran into another group. They were at a small intersection of 4 hallways. The two groups looked at each other. Facing them was a boy with black hair, a bandage on his cheek, and small horns peeking out of his hair. Beside him was a girl with Oni mutations and a club, a subject in advanced mechanical armor, and a girl with several arms emerging from her body.

"..." There was silence as both groups observed each other. The first to speak was the boy in front.

"Are you new recruits?" asked the Oni boy.

"No Sora, don't you see their ridiculous outfits? They're heroes," said the Oni girl.

"...Are you heroes?" the boy asked again.

"Yes, and you?" Erick asked.

Sora puffed out his chest, "We are proud members of Tenyo."

"Are you going to surrender?" Clara asked.

"We can't, Shiori would be angry if we surrendered like that," Sora replied. "You guys? The boss doesn't like fighting teenagers much if she can avoid it."

"No, we can't," Erick shook his head.

"And neither can we," Yuki said.

"Yeah, villains will not be forgiven!" Hinata shouted.

"What is this conversation?" Rosalia asked.

Sora continued mediating, while his companions looked at him, tired but with faces accustomed to his idiocy.

"So if none of us are going to surrender to the other... Then we have to fight!"

https://youtu.be/wGRyPv92vYk

<Hinata
Physical: 1d100 = 82
Quirk: 1d100 = 19

<Clara
Physical: 1d100+35 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 69

<Yukihira
Physical: 1d100+45 = 103
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 54

<Rosalia
Physical: 1d100+65 = 148
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 94

<Erick
Physical: 1d100+110 = 169
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 192

VS

<Manos
Physical: 1d100+25 = 57
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 109

<Armadura
Physical: 1d100+35 = 56
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 121

<Oni
Physical: 1d100+45 = 145
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 75

<Sora
Physical: 1d100+100 = 110
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 144
Alpyr Spessartite-dcba39 No.3974 es
533f5305dcd765ecb18be15cefaa736d31d18bd9dd07294eba40d16b9a0a7953.png
81 KB 1598×363
Quick turn so I don't fall behind
>>3921

"Nothing, I just revived it those 10 times I was run over by a truck, when I put my hands on the stove, when I fell from the tenth floor, when a pack of dogs attacked me, and when I looked at the sun with lemon in my eyes"

-"That sounds fun"

>She said while grabbing the scattered game parts to put them together into one giant ball.

"Let's help Svetlana, we can repeat what we did with the previous one"

-"I'm with you"

>The game ball transformed into a pistol made of springs stressed and tightened to the maximum.
>Reaching a safe position where she would try to shoot as much as she could at the redhead, perhaps to distract him and let the others finish him off, perhaps to damage him and trap him little by little.
>Half of the shots would go to the redhead's arms while the other half would try to "blindfold" him with a solid blindfold.

F: pic

Q: pic
OPmu Grossular-62524a No.3975 es
41645a7439d517e3c2d9a4a69bc6a6c82f0e86a12c8891fb0a510da07cf307c9.webp
54 KB 1024×576
696c65a62f7b091fd4927bedfdec91649d4ce0435b57fa2fdfc4e06c6fa5057e.jpg
104 KB 736×1170
a0a4417da148b48143e1d0cd78177fb3c02832578ab21f080d8499300de735ca.jpg
272 KB 1400×700
cb7cb3643b8fe5e3c9758efe0f7eb47c6c8eb69c0f0be26d9efea2922d353460.webp
772 KB 1332×2048
>>3972
...
The air ionizes with your rage once the plasma surrounds the villain, Kaito and Daiki step aside and don't interrupt your monologue, they let you vent against this scum.

The boiling plasma melts the metal of his suit and part of his glass dome while his gaze, which previously tried to remain firm and stoic, becomes more fearful as he sees that neither of the two pro-heroes are intervening.

"Ok ok I get it, calm down girl my brain isn't fire-resistant!" He says in an alarming tone.

Kaito takes a step forward, but Daiki stops him, your rage subsides on its own and the plasma withdraws, if you could breathe normally, Gourd would be sighing in relief, you try to calm down and let the pros interrogate him.

...

The interrogation ends, Kaito leaves with the villain and only the two of you are left discussing what happened.

>"You were just doing your duty, the only one who acted out of line was me. I'm sorry"
>"Wanting and having to are very different things."

"No no, don't apologize, I can't blame you for reacting like that it's just..." Daiki runs his hand over his face "We can talk when we're back at the agency, now we need to move"
...

https://youtu.be/BvVk7KDUklc
The main drain of Tokyo was a colossal feat of engineering that had endured despite the passage of centuries, its own jungle of steel and concrete.

The towers supporting the roof rose like columns bearing the sky that stretched for kilometers. Between them ran deep channels where the city's excess water would normally flow during the rainy season.

But now the place was more humid, repulsive; no longer a work of human engineering, but the opposite.
Disgusting. Simple and completely disgusting the panorama the Nomus were creating; a repulsive nest for their reproduction.

The ground was covered in a dark slime; each step produced a wet echo and a viscous splash that resonated between the pillars and returned multiplied by the acoustics of the place.

The air was heavy. Not the unbearable stench one would expect from an active sewer, but something more organic and metallic.

Blood.

The traces left by the Nomus stained walls and floor like a disease slowly spreading through its host.

The natural silence of the place had disappeared; in its place only grunts and sounds of combat remained.

You knew the weak point of the head, and the only order was to avoid collateral damage. You had them.
The minions advance, but you were already ready.

Daiki's flaming explosion illuminated the entire drain like midday, though only for an instant.
The heat struck the walls violently, evaporating the water from the ground with a hiss. A cloud of steam rose between the columns as pieces of Nomu were sent flying in all directions.
The white Nomu commanded its troops as it advanced. You too.
Now it was your turn to unleash your full power.

The light from your armor burst and illuminated the place, finishing drying the air and eliminating the remaining humidity from the heat they both expelled, turning the ground dry and scorching.

The creatures reacted with shrieks. For the Nomus, it was like being a deep-sea fish dragged to the surface.

While Daiki clashed in the air against the white Nomu, you had the swarm of beasts in your sights, raising your first plasma creation.

Energy walls rose around the mass of monsters, with blades spinning at extremely high speeds.

The sound was horrific: flesh being cut, bones being crushed, organs boiling and bursting from the heat. The incoherent shrieks of these beasts that were once human could freeze the blood.

The weaker Nomus had already been minced, while the stronger ones resisted the punishment, bouncing inside the blender like pinball machines, seeking to break free.

Phase two came, with a mechanical roar like a steam engine. Blood evaporated from the high temperatures as the structure increased its heat to incinerate Nomu remains and reduce their size to compress them.

More and more. No matter how much you pushed it, you had reached the momentary limit. The blender began to crack as the last survivors forced their escape.

Crack

With their physical molding, acting as a unit, the surviving Nomus broke your structure. Like liquid in a balloon, the huge remaining mass shot out in all directions.

It was like a rain of viscera. Blackened bodies, charred skin, and muscles still twisting from the heat shot out as they began to regenerate.

But you had already prepared. While they were still relatively close together, you were going to take advantage of it.

The air warped around them. Dozens of plasma stakes were born around the mass of Nomus, filling the drain's sky with burning projectiles.

The stakes fell like, each one piercing so many Nomus that you lost count. Those that didn't kill instantly on impact with the head compensated by leaving others without limbs or with holes in their torsos. Again, the weaker ones were separated.

The sound became chaos amidst impacts, burnt flesh, and evaporating liquids, while you could barely perceive the fight in the other corner where Daiki was battling the white Nomu.

And yet, with their numbers decreasing every second... there were still too many.
Some Nomus roll between the stakes, others break them on their bodies with clumsy movements, advancing despite having half their torso open or limbs mutilated. Some even help their companions in a grotesque process where they give them part of their mass to accelerate their regeneration.

The swarm continues to close in on you, deformed bodies crawling on the ground or soaring through the air after powerful leaps.

There was still trash to incinerate, and you still had a fight to give.
The plasma mechanisms materialize beneath your feet and, with the rock shattering from the released heat, you lunge at the crowd.

Your body is catapulted like a missile between the drainage columns.
The first bounce breaks the ground. The second leaves a crack in the ceiling, and so on as the Nomus try to follow you, until on the last impact you crash into their ranks.

Your hydraulic arm reconstructs itself as you advance, steam escaping from its joints as you deliver your first blow.

The plasma fist pierces a creature's skull and crushes it against the ground with the force of a truck. The concrete cracks under the impact as the Nomu's body is crushed like clay.

You don't stop for that, there were more monsters to reduce. Another Nomu lunges from a flank and your second arm intercepts it.

The sideways blow tears off its head and sends the rest of its body in the opposite direction before disintegrating into charred flesh.

But the swarm keeps coming. Several jump on you at once. You react before they reach you, creating multiple extra arms that strike in different directions before lunging again at anyone still standing.

Each blow generates a shockwave that shakes the place.

But they keep coming. Those who narrowly escaped convulsed, divided, and increased their numbers.

Your breathing starts to become heavy. The suit tries to counteract the overheating, but you went all out from the start and that takes its toll. Still, you don't stop.

The creatures emerge from the remains of their companions, pushing each other with wild growls, climbing over crushed bodies to reach you.

The ground is already covered in craters, but you keep advancing and striking, disintegrating every Nomu you touch.

You charge at a large number of them, lifting them off the ground and taking them to the ceiling where the roar shakes everything before you mow them down like a machine gun. If you could take them outside, you would save collateral damage; the drainage was on the outskirts of the city, you didn't have to worry about civilians.

https://youtu.be/Cnsq_nWipNY
But the swarm learns. It wasn't going to let itself be massacred forever or make your plans successful.
The masses writhing below begin to re-organize. Bodies crush into each other, merging for moments and separating as if they were a single creature composed of dozens.

Your blows continue to rain down, each impact bursting another Nomu against the ceiling, but the swarm's movement changes.

Their arms grotesquely lengthen like tentacles, all pointing towards you. You don't notice until it's too late, when you hear the whip-crack that breaks the air, you've already been caught.

One tentacle closes on your arm, another on your leg, and another on your waist. The subsequent pull comes from all directions.

Your thrusters try to keep you airborne, but the swarm's weight pulls you down. You crash against the concrete like a meteor; the helmet's visor cracks as the impact expels the air from your lungs.

The mob falls on you like an avalanche. Deformed claws tear at your armor, seeking weak points between the plates until the metal gives way.

One Nomu rips away part of your shoulder protection. Another sinks its teeth into your side, trying to tear at the suit's joint.

You try to fight back. Energy blasts out in all directions as one of your hydraulic arms is knocked out of alignment, releasing jets of heat that evaporate blood and flesh inches from your face.

They don't stop.

One tries to grab your head. Another pulls at your left arm, seeking to dismember you. Your visor flickers with alerts as the system warns of structural damage.

You can't breathe properly. The creatures' weight crushes you against the crater, you feel your lungs compressed against your ribs.

(https://youtu.be/MX3N550cq-0 )
A faint electrical hum invades your ears. From the core of your chest, almost by instinct, the Shoebill emblem releases an electrical burst that courses through your armor as you decide to activate it.

The current passes through every Nomu touching you simultaneously. Their bodies tense violently, their muscles convulsing as they are thrown back, while others remain paralyzed for a second.

But that second is enough. Having space to move, you raise your arms.
From the damaged sections of the suit, magnetic feathers shoot out, gleaming blades that cut through the air as they fly.

Several embed themselves in the bodies above you, piercing eyes and skulls. They didn't have enough power to take down these beasts, but it served to buy you a reprieve and create distance before they returned.

The space around your body finally opens up enough, and you use your quirk again. Plasma roars around you once more as you push with all that you have left.

You blast out of the crater, dragging two Nomus still clinging to your armor with you before an energy burst expels them.
OPmu Grossular-62524a No.3976 es
f0d8ca1c522c8356f39bf6940281814368dff4e0250c35b684d82128a137d215.jpg
76 KB 736×917
5b1c812bb5cb165bc2f782b47266b4eb75277c0fd8dad7ed2b70260c69b69031.webp
45 KB 427×281
9e0a5610c97d6c9b4315dbc7d1cfb69a2221df344447614009b7e0b98dce6a99.png
2382 KB 1241×2084
804a880f677f28994242f7f775b097a4a77bb4d1dd646addaeda8a07b1275c04.jpg
180 KB 850×584
>>3975
-->
You land several meters away, dragging yourself across the ground as steam escapes from the cracks in your suit.

Your breathing is heavy. The cooling system struggles to stabilize your temperature and prevent heatstroke.

Several plates of your armor are broken. The Nomus, though greatly reduced in numbers, continued to advance towards you. In the end, perhaps this had been too much for you alone...

https://youtu.be/KUAltcR84k8
But you weren't alone. You came accompanied, and not by just anyone: you had the number 5 hero in all of Japan backing you up.

Will on Fire

The concrete still crunches under the weight of bodies when the first sound arrives.
It wasn't a roar or heat...it was water.

First you feel it in the air: the sharp change in pressure and temperature as the dryness of the environment fills with moisture.
Then you hear it behind you, growing like thunder.

The best way to describe it was a tsunami.
A miniature tsunami erupts a hundred meters away from you, as if an entire river had been ripped from its course and thrown onto the battlefield.

The wave evades you, parting around you as if you were Moses, and continues to hit the swarm of Nomus.
Dozens of bodies are ripped from the ground, dragged away like rag dolls as the current pushes them back.

The roar of the water dissipates, leaving a field of soaked bodies.
Daiki was behind you. Although his body still glowed with a fiery luminescence, you could see several wounds. He hadn't had an easy time either.

"You did very well on your own," he smiles. "Let me give you a hand."

His voice is calm. Too calm for the battlefield surrounding them, and somehow that is comforting.

He gives you a final glance before focusing his attention on the Nomus. He raises a hand, and the asphalt begins to vibrate.

Fragments of concrete rise first, followed by entire meters of the ground lifting and turning to dust. Billions of microscopic fragments surround the Nomus like a storm, and the water rises again.

The ground liquefies as the water and dust mix, forming something akin to a mudslide turned tsunami that rises into the air, trapping the Nomus.

The Nomus roar as they try to get out, but the mud is too dense. Every movement sinks them further, like insects trapped in amber within an immense floating sphere.

Daiki twists his wrist, and the mud begins to compress.
Damp crunching sounds are heard from within the mass: the Nomus being crushed by the increasing pressure of the mud sphere, which grows denser with each second.

It looked easy, but you could see from his expression that it was taking effort.
What's more, one hand was dedicated to the swarm while the other was pointed behind him.
The pavement had sunk several meters into a tar-like sludge trap, and in the middle of that prison was the white Nomu struggling to escape.

The monster remains trapped in its pit, though you don't know for how long. Invisible cracks spread across the concrete as its arms begin to stretch and grip the edges.

Daiki frowns and grits his teeth.
The White Nomu opens its mouth and lets out a deep, guttural, satisfied roar. It was breaking free.

Hero Number Five lets out a short snort. "Guard up, this could get ugly."

You feel the atmosphere begin to move towards Daiki. The airflow accelerates between the columns, crawling towards him.

Daiki raises his free hand. Fire appears first as an orange flame. Then it shifts to blue.
The sound of combustion becomes high-pitched as the air continues to swirl around his arm, gathering more oxygen to fuel the blaze.
The blue begins to fade until the fire turns white, bright as the sun.

The light is so intense it casts hard shadows on every column of the drain. The heat hits your armor even from several meters away.

Daiki points his hand at the sludge prison and fires.

"Eye of Storm: Hell's Fire Flash"

The beam of fire shoots from his arm like a laser, like an anime attack come to life.

It doesn't explode or disperse. Daiki had total control of his quirk, forming a perfect line that incinerates everything in its path.

The sludge sphere vanishes instantly, vaporized before it could react. The column of fire pierces the drain up to the ceiling, which it punches through like a hot knife through butter.

A deafening roar echoes through the place as the beam emerges outside, leaving a gigantic hole in the ceiling of the drainage system.

A beam of sunlight falls inside. Golden rays pierce the steam and dust, illuminating the devastated field.
But at that very moment, Daiki shifts his concentration.

The White Nomu's prison disappears, and the monster doesn't hesitate.
It lunges forward at blinding speed. The concrete beneath its feet shatters as it tears through the air like a bullet, its body molding, hardening, and sharpening.

You try to react, but it's too fast.
The White Nomu is already on top of you. It was clearly on another level.

Daiki moves first. His arm swings towards you, and a gust of air slams into you head-on. The impact sends you flying several meters back, away from the monster's trajectory just as it reaches where both of you were.

In the same motion, the hero fires his special attack again.

The white blaze erupts once more, now at point-blank range against the Nomu, even stronger.
The light is so intense it forces you to close your eyes even through the cracked visor of your helmet. For a second you see nothing. You only feel the heat.

And then silence.
When the light dissipates, only ashes are left floating in the air. Where the White Nomu was, nothing remains.

The second hole in the ceiling is larger and lets in more outside light, illuminating the smoke between the columns.

Daiki exhales deeply as the fire on his body dies down.

"Haaaaaa... man, I'm not getting any younger." He shakes his arm to release tension, then turns to you, giving a thumbs up.
"We did a good job. Didn't we? Come on, let's go--"

His expression suddenly turns horrified and he reignites his flames.

You feel danger breathing down your neck. As you turn around, you manage to see it enough to notice it, but not to react.

The white Nomu was still alive. Its head was floating in the air as it regenerated at high speed.

Did it rip its own head off and throw it to survive?

...

https://youtu.be/nsZdhE7FVg8
Blood splatters and soaks your visor as its sharp appendages extend and pierce through cloth and flesh, tearing the limb clean off with the force of the blow.

You were unharmed.

But saving you at the last second, Kaito ended up losing his arm as it arrived.

The world becomes an annoying buzz in your ears. Water surrounds you and carries you away to Daiki.

The Nomu retracts its appendages and swallows Kaito's arm. Its regeneration accelerates even further as its body expands.

Its appendages grow like roots in all directions, gathering the un-incinerated remains of its minions.

"..." To your side, you see the two heroes arguing, but you can't make out anything until your hearing adjusts "...It's lost, cauterize the wound!" Kaito shouts.

Reluctantly, Daiki uses a small flame to seal the wound with intense heat.

Daiki had expended a lot of energy after fighting and using such a strong attack consecutively, and Kaito was missing an arm.
Things weren't looking very promising.

At first, the Nomu's situation seems like mere ordinary regeneration. Flesh and bone growing as they weave together again.

But then it starts to grow, not healing, but feeding on the remains of the destroyed Nomus, which are drawn by the sharp appendages like roots.

The remains are drawn to its body and absorbed and assimilated into the main mass.
The flesh opens to swallow them with a wet, horrible sound.

With each piece it consumes, its body swells more and its back arches as new muscle masses inflate under its new skin. The structure of its skeleton deforms with cracks that echo throughout the drainage as its height increases.

Three meters, four... and it keeps growing. The skin begins to stretch until it bursts, only to regenerate even thicker.
When it finally finishes, it easily surpasses 6 meters in height.

Its body is grotesque, colossal, and obese in monstrous proportions after reconstructing itself with dozens of bodies.

Long, segmented metallic appendages emerge from its back, like spider legs made of flesh and steel. Each ends in spear-sharp blades.

Its eyes burn with a sickly red, and its breathing sounds like an old engine.
The floor trembles with its first step.

Daiki grits his teeth, "This isn't a normal Nomu anymore."

Kaito, pale but firm, presses the cauterized stump against his chest while breathing heavily.

"It's some kind of amalgamation... I don't think the brain would have predicted this."

The Nomu looks at them, then its mouth slowly opens and it roars.

The sound shakes the entire drainage like an earthquake, causing dust from the perforated ceiling and loose debris to fall as it advances, slow but steady.

The heroes don't waste time. Daiki's flames reignite around his body, more violent this time. Orange fire appears, shifts to blue, and finally to white again.

His breathing is heavier; it's difficult for him now after using that attack twice in a row.

Kaito also gets into position. Despite having lost an arm, he activates his quirk around his remaining arm.

Daiki looks at you. "Amane, are you still with us?!" His voice is no longer calm. It's urgent, "Now or never! Use everything you have! Don't hold back, forget collateral damage!"

The Nomu gets closer, its metallic appendages striking the ground and increasing its speed.

Daiki raises both hands. Air is once again sucked towards him. Kaito grits his teeth, and his black flames explode forward like a whirlwind.

You were tired and bruised, but you didn't fall behind. You materialize all the plasma stakes you can around the Nomu, like an incandescent storm.

"NOW!"

At that instant, the three unleash their attacks.

"Eye of Storm: Hell’s Fire Flash"
‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ x
"Yami: Amaterasu"

The white flames mix with the black ones, fired like a beam of disintegrating heat that accompanies the plasma.

The three attacks collide against the monster's body at the same time.
The energy explosion is tremendous. The ground begins to melt, nearby columns crack from the heat, while the entire drainage vibrates under the pressure of the combined quirks.

The mass of fire pierces the Nomu's body, and only the shadow of its image becomes visible through the heat.
Its body is incinerated, and its roar turns into a heartbreaking shriek as it begins to disintegrate.
For a few seconds, it seems they succeeded; its body turns to ash.
-->
OPmu Grossular-62524a No.3977 es
f923945159ad2aca77bac94c7be7a93b85dd4586f107de3cfd4d1916f505c12c.png
1079 KB 1190×851
d743c9e4ad01bffd62c467f23fa3cc95ba839f9de7eec34122c18205a92cf6aa.webp
61 KB 800×450
afc326c2aefebe90df970dd61cd4b795647cd6379326497bce523c6f24a7c63b.jpg
169 KB 736×736
aa7de90dacb85a50b32714a65be6b18ecb47e6566500e11817d28e5087c6a9ac.png
508 KB 747×646
>>3976
--->
But instead of backing down, it advanced again.
Its metallic legs dig into the molten ground as it pushes forward with more force.

Its regeneration manages to keep pace with the attacks while its physical molding reinforces its structure and keeps its head free from most of the damage.

"Damn it!" Daiki growls. The strength of his flames increases; the smell of burnt flesh fills the air... and it was coming from him, pushing himself beyond his limits.

The power of his flames grows and the Nomu screams again, but that doesn't stop it. Its appendages stretch, growing and breaking the air with a sonic boom. It was already upon you when you hear it, inches from your face when you manage to notice it.

The combined attack can no longer be sustained. Daiki makes an effort to protect you and block the blow, but it's not enough. The three of you are sent flying in different directions: the heroes crash against pillars and you bounce several times against the ground.

Everything spins. Your vision is blurry.
When you look up, the Nomu is still standing, its body charred and covered by Kaito's black flames that continue to consume it. However, its head remains intact, and its regeneration spreads to the unaffected parts.

Kaito gets up with difficulty. When you notice, Daiki is already by your side again, spitting blood as he helps you up. Your legs tremble and you can barely keep your balance.

"Amane, can you understand me?"

You nod slowly. You taste blood in your mouth.

"Good... this is already too dangerous. Get out of here, we'll handle it. Reinforcements shouldn't be long..." His breathing is heavy.

You look back at the Nomu. It was... mutilating itself. It was tearing off pieces of its own body, those affected by the black flames, to regenerate more effectively, increasing the speed of recovery.

Daiki's eyes widen in surprise as he covers himself in flames again. "Son of a bitch... Kaito, are you still with me?!"

Kaito approaches, walking with a slight tremor. "Yes..." He looked even worse.

"We'll help Amane escape."

Kaito nods. "Go. We'll handle it."

There's no time to argue. You doubt you can propel yourself with the same power as before, so you create a small plasma platform under your feet. It sizzles weakly as it lifts you enough to begin your retreat.
Behind you, the two heroes advance.
Daiki raises both hands and the air is once again pulled into him as small currents of fire swirl around him.

Kaito raises his remaining arm and black flames erupt again.

"We'll keep him busy," Daiki says without looking at you. "Don't stop. That's an order."

https://youtu.be/iMAbgNEneA8
The battle begins anew and Daiki fires first. A storm of white fire slams into the monster's torso as he flies over the Nomu.

Kaito follows. His black flames adhere to the Nomu's body, but the beast pushes forward through the bombardment.

Its metal appendages dig into the ground to slingshot itself forward.

Both attack again, but the Nomu's sudden burst of speed catches them off guard. Its arms stretch grotesquely as the metal appendages shoot forward.

The tentacles reach the two heroes with a sonic boom, wrapping around them like a prison.
They curse, but there's no time to react as the Nomu slams them into the concrete with an impact that shakes the entire place.

Kaito didn't look good. Daiki manages to lessen the impact's force by covering himself with rocks and water to form a mud shield, but it doesn't end there.

The monster lifts them and slams them again, shaking them like a child with a toy and smashing them against everything: ceiling, floor, and columns. Several begin to give way from their cracks and start losing the water they held.

Your plasma platform continues to slowly advance towards safety, just as you were told.
At this rate, you could get out without any problems, probably.

'Reinforcements will come.' That's what they told you... but it doesn't feel right. It doesn't feel right to turn your back and run.

You look back.
Kaito was wrecked. His face and clothes were covered in blood, and you couldn't imagine how much damage he'd accumulated. Black flames reappear around him to break free, but they look weak.

Daiki produces a small, blinding white burst to free himself, but he looks exhausted. He barely manages to block another blow from the Nomu's tentacle that sends him crashing into a column.

The Nomu roars again.
If it wasn't getting stronger, it was doing a great job of tiring out and wearing down the heroes.

And if hero number five couldn't stop it now... what could reinforcements do?

How much stronger would it keep getting?
How many people would get hurt until another heavy hitter arrived to stop that monster?

Your plasma platform stops.
You stare at the scenery. You were told to escape. It was the smart thing, the safe thing.

But that thought feels...wrong.

If you wanted to be the number one hero someday...if you really wanted to save people...

You couldn't just stand by and watch others die for you.
Even if it was crazy.
Even if it probably wouldn't be enough.

You couldn't stand idly by. You couldn't abandon them.
You had to fight.

(https://youtu.be/QpBSX1yZ-Lc)
But you were weak.
You didn't see the Nomu's blow in time, slamming you into a wall, further damaging your suit. Your vision blurs, your ears only hear a ringing.

You see the silhouettes of Daiki and Kaito. They seem to be shouting your name, but you can't make out anything. You only feel pain, a deep pain spread throughout your body...and heat.

Lots and lots of heat.

Another blow from the Nomu approaches. You weakly raise your hand to defend yourself, but no plasma construct appears. Instead, you feel your hands burn, and a strong beam of heat shoots from them: pure plasma.

The Nomu's tentacle is repelled and charred.

Your body is numb, your mind clouded. You don't know how to continue. Your body separates from the wall where you were trapped. For a second you hang in the air, barely aware of what's happening, and then gravity reclaims you.

You start to fall.

It's not a fast fall. Everything seems to move slower than normal. The world spins gently as your body loses the support of the wall.

Your helmet's visor is cracked, fogged with blood and steam. System warnings have stopped appearing due to the damage. You only hear a constant beep inside your head.

Your left arm hangs uselessly. The other barely responds when you try to move it.

The pain is deep, spread throughout your body. It's no longer sharp, but heavy, as if every bone in your body were filled with lead. You can barely breathe. Air enters your lungs with difficulty.

The Nomu moves again.
Its huge dark figure takes up a large part of your vision.

One of its metal tentacles rises again, reaching for you as you fall defenseless. Even now, it's still trying to kill you.

You try to raise your hand.
Your mind is too clouded and your body too broken, but you feel the heat again.
First in the palm of your hand.
Then in your arm.
Then your whole body.

An intense, searing heat. Something inside you was reacting.
Changing.

It is well known that with proper training Quirks can improve over time. Become more efficient, more powerful, adapt to their user.

It is also known that, in exceptional cases, a Quirk can go beyond.

A Quirk can Awaken.

Quirk awakenings are rare. Extraordinarily rare. They are mentioned in studies, in reports from veteran heroes, and in stories that sometimes sound more like legends than actual facts. Deku's generation had many such moments.

Instants where a person's power drastically changes.
Where the Quirk evolves beyond known limits.

But it almost always happens under the same circumstances.

Extreme stress, desperation. Life-or-death situations.

Your body continues to fall along with your mind.
But something inside you begins to react.

https://youtu.be/DBWqOtqh3uU
It is not a logical thought.
It is an instinct.

Your mind is exhausted. Your body is broken. And yet, something refuses to shut down.

You do not want to die here.
You do not want anyone to die and for everything to end like this.

Memories flash through your mind: family, friends, love, your dreams.

You could not let it all end here.

The Nomu's tentacle lowers towards you.
At that instant, when all seems lost, when your consciousness sinks into darkness...the answer comes instinctively and illuminates the void.

Your hands burn.

Energy compresses in your palms and several beams of energy shoot out.

Bright flashes of pure plasma propel you at high speed, evading the Nomu's attack...and propel you until you crash into the ceiling.

The impact was nowhere near as bad as the Nomu's. On the contrary, it seemed to have woken you up. You could now see everything more clearly.

Silence returns.
The heat continues to flow through you.
And your Quirk reacts and adapts to the situation, evolving.

On the verge of death, you gained a new strength that could save your life and the lives of others.

Your breathing is still weak, but energy flows through your body, stronger than before, unlike anything you had felt before.

Because power is not born from desire.
It is born from necessity.

And when you needed it most, your Quirk knew how to react, and Awaken

F:90
>Q:112

F:92
>Q:85
--->
OPmu Grossular-62524a No.3978 es
fd154683dffa81323d6d74cd2c4cbd14dff60e06a500d781e9dde57ad2a23f8d.jpg
137 KB 1920×1080
998da35b147fc0d3e0aa74112698d9935f3d23201b0ccab7488548325d2fc095.jpg
449 KB 633×1194
b8cf0d3e67f84fa650448c3fcfea8b9ab91fa7c320a0c6ea7815be0598f32360.jpg
215 KB 1920×1080
94bcd9137846525dffbf6d3a75e83ea037239367f33b5b15e35f120dc80997b2.jpg
1092 KB 1200×1800
3b158f4dd8ea7456b6de5c5b7508479aea2b6893550d538931a928bfce10d5e8.jpg
390 KB 1263×2048
>>3977
-->
https://youtu.be/3jf_Z68c4LQ
The Nomu's tentacle, still covered in black flames, charges at you again.

But this time you were no longer there. The heat coursing through your arms erupts before your mind can even process it, you react on pure instinct and a beam of plasma surges from your palm.

The recoil shoots you to the side, shaking your entire body from the unfamiliarity of this way of moving.

The Nomu's tentacle pierces the space you occupied an instant later.
Another beam shoots from your other hand, this time downwards.

The force of the impulse launches you like a projectile, your body spinning uncontrollably as you tear through the drain, grazing the ground with your forehead or evading columns by inches; for now, you don't know how to stop.

You don't even know how you're doing this exactly.

But your instincts did know, your hands glow again and generate another strong plasma beam that propels you and changes your trajectory.

Another beam, you move through the air like a shooting star, tracing orange lines in your wake. Plasma beams erupt from your hands like a starburst, pushing you at complicated angles.

It was... incredible, it felt so different from flying with strong hydraulic impulses or with a platform, you felt free as a bird.

The Nomu turns its enormous head to follow you as its metallic tentacles shoot at you. Several graze you, but each time it tries to reach you, your body has already moved.

Little by little, you understand your new power more, propelling and shooting yourself in all directions like a bullet ricocheting off the air.

It still moves you roughly and clumsily, making your aching body hurt worse, but you were fighting, there was hope.

Below, Daiki looks up. His eyes widen in surprise as he sees you cross the battlefield like a flash of light.

"What the hell...?...I don't know what you're doing, but keep it up!"

Three tentacles shoot at you from different directions, trying to block your path, but with a strong beam you change trajectory, again and again, the tentacles miss and collide with each other while you dance around them.

Then Daiki shouts "NOW!"

White flames are born again and mix with the black ones, the professional heroes launch another strong combined attack that hits the Nomu's torso and pushes it dozens of meters, making it lose its balance.

The monster turns towards them, and that instant is all you need.

Your hands glow again and you shoot downwards. The impulse launches you directly towards the Nomu like a comet descending from the sky.
One of its tentacles tries to intercept you, but it's too slow.

Another beam erupts from your palm and curves your trajectory in the air, bypassing the attack, until you are face-to-face with the monster.

The gray skin constantly regenerating over the deformed layers of muscle and bone plates, covering the weak point of the pulsating brain.

Your hands burn and plasma compresses between your palms like a small sun as you fire, the plasma beam covering the monster's entire face and illuminating the whole drain.

The beam hits the Nomu's face head-on, shoving it backward until its massive body crashes into a pillar.

The concrete cracks and water begins to flow from behind it, it was still standing.

It had protected its head by hardening it with its physical molding and its tentacles, though a good portion was charred under the impact.

Even so, its regeneration continues to act, ignoring the rest of the fire and the black flames consuming the rest of its body.

"Well done!" shouts Daiki.

Number five doesn't stop there, as Kaito lunges again with black flames, the white flames surrounding Daiki suddenly disappear.

Water begins to move, fractured pillars release torrents that rush to the drain's floor. Daiki extends both arms and the flow responds to his will.

Earth rises along with the water, both joining together to form a gigantic wave of mud.

"Take this!"

The tsunami hits the Nomu with the force of a train.

The mud sticks to its body, thickening and hardening as Daiki mixes more water and earth to imprison it.

The monster tries to move from its prison, as Kaito advances with shaky steps, his black flames erupting again, piercing the mud's density and burning the Nomu as relentlessly as before.

The dark flames begin to devour the flesh again. Each new regenerated layer burns again under that cursed fire, and now it couldn't mutilate itself to escape.

The monster roars in fury, shaking the earth, tentacles begin to break through the prison, extending far as its neck stretches. It stretches far to escape its prison, new appendages emerging from its skull and elongating neck, abandoning its old body to escape, bone cracks and flesh tears as its new mass separates from the old, but that time the pros gained was enough

You keep moving through the air, having a better understanding of your quirk now, you propel yourself again, bouncing every ten meters as you advance towards the Nomu.
The Nomu's tentacles try to reach you, Down below, Daiki looks up at you as the Nomu struggles against the black mud and flames, wanting to complain about them as much as possible, his head looking to ascend to the surface.

Number 5 screams with what's left of his voice, as he forces himself to hold back the monster as best he can.

"AMANE, THE HEAD!"

The black flames continue to devour its body, and the mud wouldn't hold it for long, its new limbs stretching out towards you again.

"BURN IT!"

You propel yourself down, and back up, like a rocket trying to leave the atmosphere, you reach the Nomu's face, your hands colliding with its face.

Heat courses through your entire body, the metal of your armor melting around your arms as they glow so brightly they blind you.
Another shot is all you need, at point-blank range, in the desperate and vulnerable state it was in, the Nomu had sung its last song.

The shot of the strong plasma beam, carbonizes it, reducing it to ashes, the beam going further and hitting the ceiling, opening a new and larger hole in it.

...

Silence falls again, you no longer feel pain, but you feel light as a feather, now your vision is encompassed only by the infinite blue sky, it was something extremely beautiful.

You lose consciousness shortly after.

...
from here the narration goes on hiatus because we have to hurry
https://youtu.be/D6IA1AM5plU
You regained consciousness shortly after...and everything hurt, especially your arms which were burned. Although luckily, Mao was nearby and was helping as a support hero he was, and when you passed near him he didn't waste time in lending you a hand and using his quirk to heal you as best he could.

After a few hours, and a check-up from the doctors, you were ready to leave. Your arms were bandaged, and it hurt a lot, everything, but you would be better in a few days, at UA they would continue to treat you in the following days until you were completely healed.

Back at the agency, you could change your clothes, at UA they would repair your suit...or make you a new one, that would be seen.

Kaito had stayed in the hospital, they still had to treat him for his amputated arm and see how he would cope he remains one-armed

Now it was just you and Daiki in his office, he drops into his chair while pulling out some folders.

"...Where do I even start writing this report?, heh..." His attempt at humor falls a bit flat "cough cough Well, about what happened, while you were being treated and all that, I received some calls and a bit more detailed information about what happened today, but after everything that happened, I think it's better if we talk about that other thing another day, I recommend a few days of rest before coming back here, these next two weeks will be...complicated"
He scratches his head, and after sighing, his voice becomes more serious. "And I also wanted to talk to you about something. You did great, I don't think I'll have enough space to praise you for everything you did, hehe... but still, I wanted to talk about what happened in the glass dome subject's lab, how you got angry with him. I don't blame you, God knows how many times I've found people like that and wanted to beat them up... but that wasn't the right way to act, and I want you to understand that. I'm not talking about regulations and stuff, you'll constantly break those even if you avoid them because most of them are ridiculous."

He waves his hand as if shooing something away.

"But we are heroes, and we must set an example for others, and I'm not talking about being some kind of emotionless machine either... but that way of exploding was unnecessary against someone who was already subdued and posed no threat. Sometimes one can slip up, that's normal, but if we don't control it, it will eventually stop being a slip-up, and once you make an exception and it stops mattering to you, you can't stop. Do you understand what I mean?"

He looks away, thinking of an example to illustrate his point better. "Do you know Batman?" Yes, you knew him quite well. "Incredible hero, older than quirks, I think his lineage is still active and helping his hometown to this day, but the point... he was famous for his strict rule of not killing, because he didn't trust himself to stop if he crossed that line, and although I'm being a bit excessive... I think that illustrates my point well, do you understand me?"

...

"You can go. I'll call you in a few days to come back. Until then, take care and rest, okay?"

You were already outside, your mind utterly exhausted, still processing everything that had happened. You were sick of Nomus, more tired than you had ever been since that night at the camp, and how all these incidents were just a small part of something bigger that you would learn more about in the following two weeks.
https://youtu.be/FSf0TzDA7GE
Your phone rings, it was true, you hadn't checked it since you started patrolling in the morning, and it was already dusk...

You check... some messages from your parents, it doesn't surprise you, they were notified when you were admitted to the hospital, and anyway, you were going home again.

The girls' group chat was also full, especially with many photos. Veronica with a traffic sign stuck on her horns, Asuna made friends with an old lady during her internship, and Ayaka was posing with tied-up bank robbers next to her.
Ayaka, you check...
OPmu Grossular-62524a No.3979 es
3848e9d26ec60df1207430f523eeab4d03c6137f93843c485f6025c1b1ba30a5.jpg
314 KB 800×1081
c4f2022c51a73e06e5fc2a56391644682a498e16da6cbb43acd315e5fe62352b.jpg
16 KB 516×387
427fcaeea82e4524fd17846fd93f449f24184048ca2778ca4eff57b6d1aafa54.jpg
160 KB 640×989
8f4759c5ed049e75f7a17e54e0c5dcf1fb584297adeeb634adfeb8dda3cdf206.jpg
128 KB 850×1223
5232dffc8a8b039fad75f59a0b7935217764145268b492354dc94e15e245c9a3.jpg
76 KB 1000×1000
>>3978
--->
You have received a message
Ayaka:-Sorry for not writing you more, how about if we meet in the afternoon at Shizuoka train station?the prefecture of the UA.
-From there I'll take you to your house (⁠~⁠ ̄⁠³⁠ ̄⁠)⁠~


-Look what I caught!
Attached are other photos from different angles of her successful mission against bank robbers, you can see she has an adhesive bandage on her forehead


-You're on TV!
-Look!!!
Attached is a blurry photo of a television in a store, where you were in the background next to Daiki when they fought the Nomus in the Chinatown district
-My cute little bird is famous (⁠ᗒ⁠ᗩ⁠ᗕ⁠)
-What a thrill!
Attached are other blurry photos


-I'm out, I'll wait for you at the station
-I also have a surprise ^⁠__⁠^


-Are you okay?
-You were on the news again
Attached is a blurry photo of a report on the incident from a few hours ago of the white Nomu in the drainage (you can only think the news are fast)
-Did you get hurt?


-They say you're in the hospital, are you okay?
-I'm getting worried...
-(•⁠﹏⁠•⁠)

The rest of the messages were more variations of, Are you okay?, which continued up to 10 minutes ago and only showed that she was very obsessed and very worried.

...

https://youtu.be/oeLf0DX70Q0
When you get off the train you notice the little movement, when you want to look for Ayaka, you find her sitting on a bench with a hoodie and the hood up, she was walking with her right leg trembling and hitting it against the ground.

You step closer and call her, when she notices she throws herself at you and wraps you in her arms "¡Amane!" But she hugs you too strongly and you let out a small cry of pain "¡Ay!, sorry sorry sorry!" She jumps back "Did I hurt you? Are you okay?"

You were still a bit sore, but you were fine, mostly fine.

"Oh good...you were making me very worried, je...like my mood dropped a bit because of that, the 'surprise' is no longer going to be as interesting I think"

She grabs her hood and slowly lowers it, now you could see her appearance better.

"What do you think? Do you like it?"

She had cut her hair, her previously long hair that reached her hips, now only reached her neck.

Ayaka wraps her arm around yours, and gently entwines her fingers with yours, leaning against you "We have time to talk while we walk" She gives you a small peck "Tell me everything on the way to your house"

and since they do things at Amane's house apart from the ninja larper meeting her in-laws it falls on you, but Amane already escaped from chapter 12
That and Amane managed her third plasma shooting evolution while there was no construction standing
-----
That part would be done, for chapter 13 you respond to this >>3863 >>3864

She already left you if you say anything to Akira and Nazuna or even to Lucas >>3896 between all that
give me time, I'm already writing your raid battle
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3980 es
a1cb8dd6a119d12ff226d8402db91f9418168192a599cb173a3a06a50d9ce185.jpg
156 KB 1024×820
>>3973
>Gwendoline
There was no kiosk, but maybe a cocoa tree in the garden... Who cares, there's no time for that. Gwendoline changes direction and looks for a fix in the mansion.

Sure, if she found a villain, he'd go crazy seeing two chocolate bars floating, but no way. When she arrives, it seems like they were waiting for her, already with the beast's mouth open. Gwendoline becomes visible.

"Finally here~" She exclaims with a sing-song suffix that cuts off when Rosalía, sweaty and drooling from having to hold the weight of the jaws, rushes her. Gwendoline gives her a dirty look for her criticism towards her chocolate, which they claim doesn't work. "Not with that attitude"

She closes her eyes, and swaying her fat bottom in a petulant float, she enters through the mouth with chocolate and exits piercing through the skin now with her free hands. The wolf doesn't take long to collapse.

"Exited like sewing and singing" Says Gwen shaking her hands, behind her the cloud of gas expands. When everything is more calm, the ghost asks Clara to take her sword and help skin the wolf. "That's why I asked you not to damage the facade, such fur is exquisite and with so much volume you get at least ten coats magnifique. You, dear, can keep the head and hang it in a trophy case"

At the same time, Gwendoline asks aloud why they are so considerate with the enemy.

"In my timeeee..." She was about to go into the past, but...

She blinks when she realizes they left her alone.

"O-Oy, wait, wait. They left behind the star that lights your darkest nights"

She hurries to find them.

...

How many cellars does this mansion have? Gwen wonders when they go down and down, ending up finding another group of strangers, surely starting a fight. And the matter remains open for Gwen, because she doesn't stay to discover it. She takes advantage of her invisibility to penetrate the area and find the bad guy of the place.

"Prf-Juajauajua" A inappropriate laugh escapes her but she quickly stops it, putting her hands to her mouth. She looks around, recomposing her attitude. She lowers her arms, but her lips remain enchanted in a small smile that no one can see.

(This teaching bad guys has its own thing... I almost say it's as entertaining as ballet)
OPmu Amethyst-72cfd6 No.3981 es
6d58453dd83bfeb53993164aa2658e4a10ebb39e495a0b8ecb855043b3a6ff17.png
439 KB 656×690
401e6bba177bc8f57879ec873190b44e220b5def0187bb87dbb132b39304f8e9.png
209 KB 640×519
416fcbccf65181802b2a7e88de76e39bb8883fea412126042afeb96d7ff6fb99.jpg
125 KB 751×1023
a87d5b00ce28fc6845c939fee8389e816f89b27b731653a5cfb4efe88fd2a539.webp
114 KB 410×656
>>3979
>>3863
>>3864
>>3896
After many things or not...
"[All units, stay alert, the signal for the start of the operation will be given soon]"

...

"[Attention, all units]" The communicators of all sound at the same time "[The green light is given for advance. Repeat, all units, you have the green light to advance]"

With this signal, each group prepares individually.

"Remember, we will clean up our respective floors and then gather to go after the leader" Says Daiki, the others nod in agreement

Each group had chosen their attack zone, basement, second floor, third floor.

"So it's our turn for the first floor, are you ready?" Asks Daiki, the rest of the team nods "Amane, are you transporting us?"

It was true, only you and Daiki had the ability to fly, Kaito, Miyo and Jira... well, no, nothing that a plasma platform can't fix.

The rest of the groups begin to leave in their own way, you go through a window and start flying to the factory, the sounds of combat are already heard when they arrive.

...

https://youtu.be/UIBCRNyV7ns
Crack

They go through a window and are met by some cannon shots that miss their targets.

"https://youtu.be/xxpjbca8tWk" Receives a subject in a large crimson armor, nobody understands what he is saying or if he is speaking the same language as you

Along with him was a large lizard mutant with claws and sharp teeth "Damn damn, call the bosses!"

"¡Nooo!" And with them there was also a generic goblin**

"https://youtu.be/kjD2zzY1tbA" The Carmesi speaks something unintelligible

"¡I don't fucking understand you!"

https://youtu.be/WceuSg7IjZk
A blue and orange streak arrives, creating a lot of wind, with him came a subject in a tight suit that seemed like a hero's, but you had already seen him in the presentation, he was one of the leaders of the sharks, Suzuki Reo, the speedster.

And with him he brought, to your misfortune, Nomus.
These were different from those symbiotic ones from two weeks ago, they looked more... traditional.
One seemed like a snake, another had wings, and the other walked on four legs like a canine.

"Silva Fiuu, look what Santa Claus brought" Says Reo "The big fish came"

"Old man, that's hero number 5, we're fucked!" Says the crocodile, the others follow suit

"For that these trash are here" Reo points behind to the Nomus "They're for doing the hard work, duh. Are you going to keep crying?, can't you handle a cripple and some kids?"

With his damaged pride, the henchmen obey "That's what I thought, tch"

"Are they not going to surrender peacefully, right?" Asks Kaito

"¡Nope!" Says Reo, he snaps his fingers, and the Nomus turn their heads to him "¡For the little guy!"

"¡Those things are dangerous, I'll take care of them!" Says Daiki

Hero number five goes all out from the start and with a gust of wind sends the Nomus flying to the other side of the factory and follows them shortly after.

Therefore, you were left with four against the rest of the enemies.

Kaito commands and draws his sword "Be quick, there's no time to lose"

The Yakuza charge first, led by their speedster.

<Miyo
Physical: 1d100+15 = 73
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 33

<Jira
Physical: 1d100+45 = 110
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 137

<Kaito
Physical: 1d100+60 = 143for cripple
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 104

<Daiki(3 turns until finishing the Nomus)

VS

<Generic goblinso generic that it doesn't even have a single pic
Physical: 1d80 = 51
Quirk: 1d80 = 59

<Dinamo
Physical: 1d100+30 = 69
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 84
1d100 = 27

<Cocodrilo
Physical: 1d100+35 = 106
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 108

<Reo
Physical: 1d100+45 = 76
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 137
OPmu Black Opal-180512 No.3982 es
5fbd035739f9cc4e91264fd6483671e596cc87b1afff8a8fdbadad147e84e131.jpg
119 KB 650×500
1b6d9e9fb02faec7771f1171137fed580ba92a8a6d1be7b24c4a161ab3c65a71.jpg
373 KB 1000×1000
bc0f98f84845e49396a41cb71cfdb1c34e64e525b419dfb9ec513b5be922676f.jpg
132 KB 780×780
40939ef4010790c099d2e1caeaf64437483647b1fe45910471cd3dd4f57535ff.webp
140 KB 1000×900
54e2d2caa8282d7d5e24bd0522923cc40a43496d8872f60fc2582f9c399103fd.jpg
1723 KB 850×1203
>>3974
>>128788
https://youtu.be/sHwVgJecRxA
You pick up Game and prepare to help Svetlana; the senpai was in another energy clash against the redhead, it looked like she was going to win, but suddenly the piercings he had started to glow, giving him a second wind and more power to his attack, overpowering Svetlana's energy spear.

The yellow energy attack flies toward the fish-senpai, who crosses his arms to block while trying to manifest more spears to attack, but the attack is faster.
The defense arrives just in time, with Alex stepping in front and managing to block the energy beam with his fists, though the impact is still strong enough to send him flying.

A moment to breathe, the redhead takes it... then you enter and shoot your Game fragment at him, hitting him dead-on and pinning him down just like you did with the blue one. He struggles, but Motomu jumps on top of him, applying a hold and using his quirk.

The redhead resists the pain implanted in his head and responds by releasing his energy, electrocuting Motomu, who despite that still clings to the subject and digs his nails in to keep his grip. Still holding him down, you shoot more Game at him and cover his eyes; if not now, in a little while they could finish him off.

The other fights were going well; Jacky was keeping Takeshi at bay, and after weakening the shadow user with another volley of gunfire, Ima left him vulnerable so Ayumi could teleport behind him and finish him off with a strike to the neck, knocking him out.

Jacky takes another hammer blow to the face, but doesn't budge and uses her veins again like a slingshot to launch herself as a projectile and crash into Takeshi. Both roll through the rubble until the Yakuza gets back up.

"What the hell is wrong with you?!"

Covered in blood, with a piece of rebar stuck in his head, Jacky stands up, his bones cracking in places you didn't know could crack. "What's wrong? Can't handle my style? Didn't know there were fags in the Yakuza!"
"Who the hell are you calling a faggot, you're gonna see--!"

A shot cuts him off, Takeshi stops.

"The next time I won't miss~~" Ima says, aiming his rifle at him.

It seemed the redhead was lost; his comrades, except for one who was down and in the process of being defeated, all fell, and no reinforcements came to save his ass.

He was going to lose, they weren't letting him escape; not only would his pride shatter, but with Ayumi in their grasp, it would be impossible for him to slip away.

This guy grits his teeth in fury, facing a mental crossroads on how to react... until footsteps are heard approaching from inside the mansion, through an undestroyed hallway.

"Yawn"

Someone was yawning. Emerging from the rubble was... a woman? And a short one at that. She was wearing those heelless stockings, looked like she'd just woken up or come out of the gym, so muscular she looked, maybe from both.

Sleepy, she rubs an eye while identifying Takeshi. "Takeshi? I was taking a nap, what the fuck happened?!"

"Mizuki, the heroes are attacking us!"

"Oh."

With that said, you see her eyes sharpen, shifting from normal pupils to reptilian slits. The air seems to thicken; you notice the change, and beside you, Svetlana notices it too, and she was sweating. Far away, Ima and the Pros also notice; this woman... was strong.

"Heroes? Really? Because I only see a bunch of brats."

"I'm 21, I'm not a brat!" Ayumi exclaims.

"And maybe you're old and ugly, but that's no reason to call me a kid!" Jacky complains. "So put those little hands together and take us to your boss before you get your ass kicked."

"Alright," Mizuki says. "Then, which one of you wants to go--"

Dust rises around you. Svetlana doesn't give time for choices; another massive lance manifests in her hand, shining with such intensity you have to cover your eyes. She thrusts the lance with all her strength, covering the few dozen meters until it reaches Mizuki.
https://youtu.be/Qx41iKb2wfA
Everything moved in slow motion; Mizuki turned toward the attack coming at her, with enough force to send the whole place flying again like at the start of the raid...and yet, Mizuki smiled at the danger and with a single swat, a simple swat, deflected the energy spear.

The intense blue light rose into the air, shooting up a kilometer in a tenth of a second before exploding, covering the sky in a brilliant blue hue.

"Heh, not bad. You made my hand a little numb," Mizuki said.

Everyone stared in stunned silence, especially Svetlana, who looked genuinely terrified after that.
Your senpai, your love, turned to look at you: "Alpyr, get out of here before--"

The air exploded with a burst; before you could see clearly, Svetlana shoved you out of the way, and although she tried to defend herself, she ended up failing when massive claws that had grown on Mizuki stabbed into her side.

Svetlana tried to pull away, but Mizuki herself slammed her against some rubble with a blow from her other hand.

Her right arm, besides having claws, had grotesquely grown, covered in scales, with her skin peeling around them.

"And this is why you shouldn't send kids to do adults' work, don't they learn?" Mizuki shrugged.

Ima fired from a distance; she covered herself with her enormous scaled hand. Ayumi teleported next to Jacky behind her, and when they tried to cut Mizuki...their knife and scissors snapped upon hitting the hard scales now covering her torso.

"If you want Shiori, first, you must go through me."

...
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
Her voice grew deeper; her clothes began to tear as her body expanded, more scales, more muscle growing and growing over the previous form. Even if she had a clear shape...it was deformed, faces and teeth surrounding that enormous mane of hair adorning those green scales.
Bullets bounced off its natural defense, while it kept growing and growing with no apparent end; the ground beneath your feet collapsed and started to crumble, so Ayumi had to teleport everyone to another zone to avoid being crushed.

poof

They were all together... in another corner, Motomu was still applying a lock to the redhead.
And right in front of you was the scene of Mizuki, still growing, like a Kaiju brought to life; it kept growing, and growing... until easily reaching the size of a building, 50 meters tall.

"(((No way, no way...)))" Alex was scared.

Ima was using his nanobots to try and create a weapon big enough, hoping it would work against that thing...

"..."

Jacky looked at that; her smile had vanished, and now you saw her scared. She looked to the side; Svetlana was with you, on the ground and bleeding from her side, still conscious, luckily.

She brought her hand to her ear and activated her communicator: "RED STRING, WE NEED REINFORCEMENTS NOW!"

"Now... where are they?", Mizuki's voice in this state was deep and made the ground tremble.

"REINFORCEMENTS NOW!" Jacky shouted again into the communicator.

The redhead kept struggling against Motomu, and that, along with Jacky's screams, caught Mizuki's attention.

"'''There they are!'"

The enormous Kaiju lizard turned around and looked to crush them with a massive tail swipe.

"'''Move your ass, Takeshi, you're not gonna leave all the work for me, right?!'"
<Alex
Physique: 1d100 = 10
Quirk: 1d100 = 49

<Motomu
Physique: 1d100 = 8
Quirk: 1d100 = 22

<Svetlana
Physique: 1d100+55 = 84
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 145

<Ima
Physique: 1d100+75 = 152
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 109

<Ayumi
Physique: 1d100+75 = 149
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 143

<Jacky
Physique: 1d100+90 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 111

VS

<Redhead
Physique: 1d100+30 = 32
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 127
1d40 = 32

<Takeshi
Physique: 1d100+75 = 130
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 139

welcome to the big leagues
<Mizuki
Physique: 1d150+150 = 241
Quirk: 1d150+150 = 291
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.3983 es
43ceafd9c1b92f70526708d3c5a328468f90c08c4a71b070fc15ed5eecfdaf0f.jpg
163 KB 811×696
9e6652e297e938a822ff9f7aeb92434b4b405a9588c928090933df0ea1547de0.png
618 KB 621×824
>>3980
"We're going to die!" Rosalia keeps up her bad attitude, how rude!

With the wolf defeated, it was time to claim the prize and skin it to get Little Red Riding Hood and her grandmother out.

"Ehh, Gwendoline, we can't skin the villain, in a few hours he should return to normal when the drugs wear off. It would be a crime," says Clara. Pff, crime, these modern laws are too soft snowflake generation, in my day we massacred villains along with the whole block

"Hmm, I don't know, are you sure his skin doesn't grow back?" asks Hinata, though she's quickly silenced so she doesn't incite more.

The rest of the team prepares while you're still in the clouds, and when you realize it, you hurry to follow them.

"Does she do that often?" asks Yuki.

"Sometimes, when her ego gets too big too fast," replies Rosalia.

...

This mansion is so big you're starting to think it shared an architect with the Winchester Mystery House in California, because you almost went in circles.

The rest of the team encounters another group, a fight is imminent... but not for you. While the typical pre-battle discussion of good versus evil takes place, you turn invisible and vanish from sight, passing through the occasional wall in search of the greater evil, the boss of the place.

It was obvious, cut off the head of the snake and claim victory, and what's more, if you did it alone, the glory that would fall upon you! Easy peasy.

...

Searching was complicated, room after room, one floor down, one up, you couldn't find anyone who said leader. If they had been shown the relevant objectives before the mission, many times, but you had already forgotten their faces. Anyway, a super strong power should be easy to identify.

"Boss!"

Oh! That sounded good, you follow a minion running around.

"Shiori-san! We're in trouble, Mizuki is outside, Yamato and Deimon aren't responding and..."

"Just shut up!" shouts the woman. She was small and had reddish hair, she didn't look like much, but her voice had authority. "I don't need you bothering me now, cube-head." She was talking on the phone. "My people are giving their lives for me, and unlike you, I care about them. Any stupid convoluted plan you have, shove it up your ass. Tenyo lives or dies, I'll do it with them, I'm not a coward."

She ends the call by crushing the cell phone in her hand. "I know what's happening, I'm coming!" Shiori replies to her subordinate. "Go and help whoever you can," she orders.

Her subordinate leaves, but she stays in the room, in silence. This could be a good moment for a triumphant entrance or a surprise attack >...

"Who's there?" Damn it! How did she discover you if you were invisible? Was it the ectoplasm, the drop in temperature? "Whoever you are, if you're going to attack me, do it now, I don't have all day," she says, turning and looking around.

<Shiori
I don't know what to tell you, Shiori is very strong, Gwen can't be harmed by her, but the ghost has no way to harm her, and although it would be funny to roll a die higher than 1d150 like in Alpyr's turn, I don't see the point now, but I'm not going to stop you from trying something and rolling the dice too
Rolero Euclase-f28e87 No.3984 es
5a0bf1dd422551f9f63620c91a6e41341102316ef1ad63226162ff6bf95acebe.gif
1972 KB 480×198
d892922898251009012a53cdfa97a445f1779701c32a3893d7677a83035fbd60.jpg
111 KB 850×1190
>>3983
>Gwendoline
There are no skins for her, nor severe punishment for the bad guys. Gwendoline firmly believes that modernity has its manners backwards. It's just a matter of time before someone tells her that prisoners don't do forced labor every day!

(For some reason this era is full of villains)

As she remembers from her youth, there weren't as many villains back then, and those that were had much more class, like the Red Baron, or Joe Dillinger, the super bank robber.

(If only the criminal mind that organized all this mess was more imposing than the big dog and the alligators)

Invisible and intangible, she makes her way until she finds the criminal queen. Gwendoline already imagined the headlines of tomorrow's newspapers: "Dazzling heroine defeats a perfect villain and becomes a celebrity".

She arrives at the office and spots her nemesis. Short, red-haired, the worst combination. Gwendoline examines her, calmly thinking about what she could do to defeat her, but now with strange powers... Of course she concealed it, since for her evolution to level 2 felt like a flutter in her stomach, electric, and frankly pleasant. From then on she would say: "I perceive my fingers are longer", since she feels capable of projecting and infecting her surroundings with her fantasies. She remembers her singing in the sewers, if she did it now maybe she could vividly turn those sewers into the Bolshoi Theatre. The house of illusion.

(A good actor is an instrument that offers the lie so real that everyone participates in it!)

The villain notices her despite her invisibility. It doesn't matter, Gwen makes herself visible and smiles.

"Ohohohohoho~! Look at this, who would have thought the criminal leader would be a simple little girl? So pretty that I have the urge to keep your body... But no. You're not worthy, you're a social outcast, unlike me... A hero!" She licks her lips with her long tongue. "I have a craving for experimentation, I hope you don't mind being my test subject. I needed a space where I wouldn't be limited by my colleagues. And if by chance I defeat you, everyone will applaud!"

Gwen coughs to clear her throat, closes her eyes, waits for a second, and...

Raises her hands.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NVc1bg6Omeo&list=PLyu1B5eqcoePxRyS1zMDEa7TJLx7x9xP8&index=3

Her influence? benign? gives an order to the objects, the desk, the furniture, the lamps, the boxes, everything that isn't nailed to the floor trembles as an alert for the next... Then they float, and start to spin with increasing violence to the rhythm of a melody coming from nowhere, which synchronizes with the movement of Gwen's hands.

The objects, one by one, charge at Shiori. The phone she used to call, pulls off the receiver and emits an electric hiss before throwing itself at the villain's neck with the intention of wrapping around and suffocating her. When the objects in the room are finished, the other doors in the hallway open, and from the adjoining rooms more furniture starts to march to join the fight.

The boxes float around Gwen and open so that she can examine the contents. If there are jars of jam, she would throw them at Shiori! If there are encyclopedias, she would flutter the pages in front of the villain's face to disorient her! If trapeadors and buckets from the janitor arrive, they would soap the floor to make it slippery. If there is a set of coin knives... These would dance like a carnivorous flock!

Gwen's offensive would last exactly 2 minutes and 47 seconds.

F: 1d100 = 8
Q: 1d100 = 81
Lucas Sphene-d690d1 No.3985 es
77eace5ca00c6a6978b422e17fc361c959650e3bab6250dfe550af1f87916305.jpg
114 KB 1280×720
>>3968
I'm going straight to the action to catch up kek
>Lucas
Fast and effective. As he learned from Glimmer, he moves and strikes with a newfound ease that surpasses even his opponent's senses. His attack sends him away before the opponent can even predict it, and the momentum carries him to his next move. Jumping, the aspirant focuses on the nomu and hits with everything he's got.

"¡AAHHH!"

His fist embeds into the beast's ribs. The collision is explosive, even he can feel the force of the attack... but Newton's third law fails, and there's no reaction at all. As if the impact were swallowed by the disturbing figure, it doesn't even flinch.

"¿Eh...?"

A second of confusion hits him before the beast reacts with a blazing stare capable of giving the boy the chills. Lucas jumps, letting out a small scream of surprise-fear. But it's something more primal than typical fear, it's that feeling that danger is imminent. Worse than the case of cannonballs, true death danger. His whole body agrees to dodge... honestly I didn't fully understand what happened OPecito, I think you missed a line or I'm an idiot keksito but I understood that it became impossible

But it was too late. The claws had already acted, already on him, about to close around his body like an iron lady. The aspirant, out of ideas, spreads his arms and legs to try to stop them as soon as they crush him. An idea that fortunately doesn't get anywhere once the nomu is thrown by a movement from the pro.

"¡¿Ah?!"

Lucas is surprised, looks at the ceiling, finding the portal. Then he looks back at the heroine, who was herniating to counter the villain's main force.

"Portuga..."

The blonde is sent down, Lucas stumbles from the movement caused by the villain's back and forth.

"Damn... he's strong..."

He had to help! He knows he has to help. But he couldn't leave the others alone. Karui seemed to have him under control, but a noise behind him makes him turn abruptly, finding the monster rising again.

"¡!"
He prepares to defend himself.

<Be careful Lucas!

"¿Eh?"

But Kin interrupts.

<Get closer, we have to fight as a team

"¡Ah, right!"
He quickly steps back with a jump to reunite with Kin. Now he's in a heroic team, he needs to keep that in mind...

Still in the air, he takes the opportunity to throw some strong punches, like the strongest wind bursts he used to put out the most violent fires during his internships. Directly at the opponent of Karui, to give a little help.

F 1d100 = 93
Q 1d100 = 4

Once he touches the ground, he gets serious and adopts a combat pose, pointing at the nomu.

"¡¿What are we doing, genius?!, ¡¿Should I hit him in the face?!"

He had already decided who the team's strategist was.

F: 1d100 = 82
Q: 1d100 = 19

If you want to advance a bit and don't mind a double action, just use those dice for what I say Kin, that's what Lucas would do kek
OPmu Kyanite-8f4128 No.3986 es
174de82798f2bb2acdaf16a86742ea4882a97ffcfee2253a112fd9484aee669b.jpg
34 KB 287×360
4ddd117eb27bc615688ce69c2f07596899936679c120580ab67728ab1711474d.jpg
22 KB 165×216
2b1ef1c765e2f3d7fc8524c5a25474575501450a2fadcfdb9f3b428e0948fee5.jpg
151 KB 640×424
12c56dfe1cf3f6e74db15c554adbce83a078f6235c2fb7767561df180e22892f.jpg
50 KB 700×1004
>>3984
>>3984
You're discovered! But far from being an inconvenience, with your new powers to test, this was the perfect stage to demonstrate all your amazing potential; the news channels will love this.

You introduce yourself, and Shiori stares at you with her arms crossed and eyebrows raised. "A girl? Why do they always send teenagers to fight?" Heroes and their sidekick culture—things of the past that somehow still persist today, unlike the good taste of your era. "Experimentation? Well, I'll indulge you, but I don't have all day." She speaks very casually, almost bored, and doesn't even seem to consider the possibility that you might defeat her. "I'm pretty strong; don't be surprised if you can't handle me."

Pure talk. Now you'd see your true power.
The furniture and the mansion itself respond to your call. Everything not attached to the floor or walls lifts up and attacks Shiori like a fierce whirlwind. Like a conductor, with your hands you dictate the rhythm of the attacks.

The phone cord wraps around her neck; her skin tenses and tenses until the cord snaps. She doesn't flinch. Furniture, cutlery, knives, accessories—all within your reach fly and crash against her, shattering, bending, getting dirty. She doesn't flinch.

For every blow she took, while she seemed unaffected, other things were: cuts, dents, cracks, all kinds of damage marks appeared randomly on the floor, walls, or ceiling, except for the jam, which stuck to her. You kept going, amplifying the strength and ferocity of your storm as much as you could, but the result remained the same: Shiori didn't flinch.

With her finger, she scooped some jam from her cheek and tasted it. "I should buy more of this flavor... Are you done?" she asks.

She separates her arms, clenches her fists, and flexes her biceps, as if generating a small electric discharge. Everything stuck to her body is blasted away, leaving her clean again. She looks at you intently and points at you with her index finger resting on her thumb.

When she releases her finger, a strong gust of wind sweeps through the room and 'hits' you. It's so strong that it destroys you and continues straight through, leaving a hole in the wall!

Well, "destroy" is a strong word. It went right through you and scattered your ectoplasm, but it wasn't like the disturbance of your ethereal form caused any real damage beyond mere annoyance.
"Oh, you held up" He scratches his head "If that's all, go back where you came from, I don't have time to fight kids, I must go help my subordinates"

He turned around and left through a hole in the wall.

...

This was insulting! You ignored him, treated him like trash, and he just left without a word, high-level villainy attacking your image.

"Pssst... Gwen, is he gone?"

Who? Peeking out from another hole was a dark-skinned guy with blue hair.

"Don't you remember? I'm Dorian, your senpai" Nope "We were on the same team, we last saw each other about half an hour ago" Maybe, maybe not "That crazy redhead teleported me to the wrong place, I had to move like James Bond so they wouldn't kill me on the way... anyway, we can't let that crazy woman meet any of the other teams, she'll kill them"

"Of all the people, it had to be someone who counters me and is way stronger... damn" Dorian mutters "Do you have an idea? I don't know if we can beat her, but between the two of us we can stall her long enough for one of the other teams to join us, I'd feel much safer with Fast Reflex backing us up"

Well, maybe with a little help you could take down that villain, but obviously you'd get most of the credit.

"Wait, if I remember right, they told me you can possess people, is that true?" Yes "Can you make them stronger?" Maybe you helped Hinata test her resistance and possessed her so she could bang her forehead against the wall a couple of times, so maybe "Do you think if you do that to me, we can fight her?"

The body and brute strength of a huge giant like this one (Dorian is 1.88m) combined with the guidance and incredible skill you possess, was the perfect combination to conquer everyone.

The hallway was long, if they hurried they could still catch Shiori before anyone else arrived.

"My god, what a mess you made... comment,?" Go pick something up from the floor "Damn, this drug is everywhere..." Dorian puts the syringe in his pocket "Just in case things get ugly"

implying you follow his idea, your dice add to his
<Dorian
Physique: 1d100+45 = 94
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 128

<Shiorithis is so unfair kek
Physique: 1d150+150 = 165
Quirk: 1d150+150 = 296
OPmu Kyanite-8f4128 No.3987 es
93cdae97ab689e0eaec887724c2e18bc11d2dc84c8bb74b1f9eefd8cfa426416.jpg
254 KB 927×613
7d1cbfe22493a5602faf94dff3e59c2e2f6e3d45246abd0c8b61757c29b5518d.png
156 KB 785×573
a6c2c12588fab25dd9609c95f8305f322a8dc61e66d41c468b4b7b1c30a3d7a8.jpg
23 KB 825×413
f798038ee1d0e79a0c81d2000b7e14447d0d5a11139da8863b8c7550a8ca87c2.png
373 KB 1200×842
>>3985
>>3985now that I read it again, if I explain it from the ass, kek, in short, it turned abruptly, broke some bones in the process, and with its bug limbs tried to capture and crush/cut you (like Cell/Bojack crushing Gohan)
and since we're at it, I accept your double turn to speed things up, the NPCs' dice remain for the second one ¡But don't let it happen again, eh!
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
You leap back into the air, throwing hard punches to blast pressurized air around you and strike the fire subject, and to think that a few months ago you could only do this by breaking your fingers in the process, now it was as natural as breathing and without consequences!.

The strong air current hits the subject, the first one throwing off its balance, the next ones making it lose footing and rise a meter into the air while being carried by the impulse, which Karui takes advantage of to land a hook the subject can't block in time, the flames of both ignite and envelop them in a ball of fire, but the Yakuza subject is slammed into a beam after losing to Karui.

You reunite with Kin, now he was the strategist

"Let me think...!!" The katana subject runs toward him, Kin ducks and avoids being decapitated, the tip of his arm's cannon hitting the subject in the stomach and lifting him off the ground to push him away with another shot.

"Ok...Karui you too!"

The Shiketsu student jumps aside and reunites with a leap, 3 vs 3, the enemies are closing in on you.

"We need to be flexible, we'll keep moving and switching enemies as fast as possible to confuse them, two of them aren't very smart it seems" He looks at the katana subject spitting black slime and at the Nomu "And the other one is nothing but stubborn, ready?"

Karui nods "Yes, ad bellum!" And shouts something in LatinShiketsu counterpart for UA's Plus Ultra, kek

The enemies close in on you, responding quickly.
The fire subject propels himself with his flames toward you, but you are faster and receive him with a direct punch to the face, Karui pushes the Nomu back with her flames, the beast lets out a piercing scream from fear, just as Kin lands another shot on the katana subject.

You rotate, propel yourself and kick the katana subject, he stumbles, but throws a slash, and another, you dodge, the blade's edge grazes you and leaves a cut in your suit, you create distance. Karui charges again at the fire subject, both entering a flame fight that ends with the Shiketsu student victorious and knocking him out with a hook.

The Shiketsu student provides you support and with a fireball breaks the path of the drug addict and prevents him from continuing to harass you with slashes, the druggist retreats.

You turn around hearing the cries of pain, Kin was having a hard time, with his long arms, the Nomu had trapped his cannon limb, and had spat acid onto his body, the black membrane dermal armor the pro managed to conjure was melting rapidly along with his cries of pain.

"I'm going to scare him, hit the head so he lets go" Time was short, detailed explanations were impossible, but you thought you understood the Shiketsu guy's idea
The two rush to help; Karui fires again. Though the flames lacked a bit of power, the Nomu didn't seem to like it. The beast shrieked uncontrollably, giving you the perfect opening. With a good leap, you kick it squarely in the face, forcing it to release Kin. A few drops of residual acid stick to the metal soles of your shoes, leaving marks.

Kin hits the ground. "Arghh, damn it, it burns..." He struggles to get up, and suddenly his eyes widen. "Careful!"

You are shoved aside. The air is sliced with a whistle, and the gust of wind whips your hair like a swordsman drawing a blade faster than lightning.

The one with the katanas had already circled them. He launched himself at high speed for a surprise attack. If you hadn't been shoved out of the way, he might have cut you in half.

Kin wasn't so lucky.

"FUCKKKK!"

She can't modulate her speech or hide the pain. Her elongated, cannon-shaped arm lies inert beside her on the ground, the severed limb bleeding black-red and purple.

"It's okay... I can heal... but damn it!" She tries to regain her composure and calm herself down.

The katana wielder turns around, licking the fresh blood dripping from the weapon that emerged from his severed limb. He glares at them menacingly despite having no eyes, and (https://youtu.be/RgJ8wfuDfo4) vomits black blood, his lunch, and maybe even part of his liver.

He falls to his knees, trembling. It seems the transformation granted by the drug is reversing... now he just looks like a guy in a trench coat with a terrible mullet.

"No... no no, damn it!"

"Heh, that's what happens for relying on drugs," Kin says.

Behind you, the Nomu shrieks again as it approaches, walking on the ceiling and ready to jump and land on one of you.

"No change, same plan as before,"

Kin says. The open wound on his arm closes into a stump, which twists and shifts until it replicates the shape of a cannon again, though smaller and certainly more awkward to fire.

The ground trembles. Yukako smashes her giant fist against Hasai again, but this time the Yakuza's muscle fibers break through and grab the small heroine, throwing her against a wall. If she hit, she'd be flattened like a pancake.

Yukako saves herself and passes through a well-timed portal, the exit appearing right in front of the blonde Yakuza. The blonde's fall creates a deafening crash, same proportions, but now she towers a meter over the Yakuza. She lifts her leg and kicks; her leg passes through a portal, and her limb emerges from the other side, enormous.

The impact shatters the windows from the force. The floor seems like it might collapse again, but the huge tower of muscle holds it up once more. Although he seemed to be enjoying the fight, a vein forms on the heroine's forehead, irritated by how annoying this was becoming.

"You guys are going to--Ugh..." The katana wielder roars, but stops, clutching his side and spitting black again. He uses his Quirk, and a huge katana erupts from his left hand-arm, heading toward you while timing his moves with the Nomu.

>129017
>144

>158
Dorian is starting to believe
Rolero Grandidierite-b139ac No.3988 es
396baf915aaec3857ca28e0eae3bce1358366e54dd0ebd31a26ac11cfe77d716.jpg
275 KB 850×1531
9ee4dd7ad624f08e782600e9b2f12e388b81fb5f400f11675579af1a8a9635a2.gif
4966 KB 658×279
43a77e6cf0f5697a435cb84ef068b7d9def6217608dd161423a9e11ee1b3c3c0.jpg
334 KB 850×1146
>>3986
>???
In the reception area of the building where everything started, a dark-skinned girl appears. She has short hair, is wearing a brown coat, and extremely tight pants that emphasize more than desirable. She walks with her eyes closed and her hands outstretched, at first seeming like a blind, lost person, but no, because she is able to see with the eye of the mind.

Her gaze opens, intense and capable of glimpsing the invisible, quickly pointing at the receptionist who was about to take a sip of her coffee.

"Watch out! If you drink that YOU WILL DIE!" She warns with the intention of causing panic. After the receptionist reacts or not, the dark-skinned girl approaches and hands her a business card.

Victoria's no Secrets
Psychic detective

Behind the card is her personal number.

With her back, Victoria rests her bottom on the reception desk and moves her gaze side to side, as if she were someone who should constantly watch her flanks.

"It was just a blink, but I saw your future... One where your taste for coffee made you fall in love with a coffee plantation magnate, abandon all your work and life for him, move to his plantation in Venezuela... Only for that magnate to deceive you seven years later and break your heart, making you jump off a cliff. The last part: Your body tossed around and consumed by the wild waves of the Caribbean"

But Victoria didn't come to warn about the love, her mission is something else.

"A powerful malevolent energy attracted me here..." She clarifies, and looks over her shoulder at the receptionist. "Tell me, how high is the possibility that a supposed student forged all his income data?"

...

>Gwendoline
She lowers her hands, and although she doesn't have breath, she gasps, because this was her biggest effort in a while. When she opened her eyes she trusted to have the villain collapsed and begging for mercy, but no... She was still intact!

"¿P-Pero cómo? ¡Se suponía que estarías derrumbada frente a mis pieeeess!"

Shiori humiliates her and leaves, as if the ghost weren't anything. When Dorian arrives, he finds Gwendoline very stiff, with a dark face, trembling shoulders, and clenched fists. She makes a sound similar to the grinding of teeth. When Dorian approaches to talk to her, Gwen responds with a roar that transforms her and evokes a gale:

"¡¿QUÉ MIERDAS QUIERES?!

It was just two seconds of hysteria, until Gwen recognizes him and regains her normal form. The ghost is still angry, murmuring things like: "How dare you?" "You'll regret treating me like that" "That... That flirt will see what I'm capable of"

Dorian talks about plans, but Gwen barely looks at him or listens. Only when Dorian mentions possession, Gwen's face lights up with an idea.

"¡Daniel, you're a genius!" She acts like she hugs him and spins around him, conveniently ignoring the fact that she didn't memorize the name of the blue-haired guy.

It seems she will follow Dorian's plan, but instead Gwen ascends and disappears through the ceiling, leaving Dorian in charge of going to face Shiori alone.

Gwen, invisible, returns where she left Erick and the others fighting... In case there's no villain left, the white lady will return where they left the big wolf and the others. Either way, Gwen's eyes will be fixed on the youngest and most naive villain she can find, maybe the guy named Sora, or one of the lizards. The smile Gwen gives transmits nothing but bad intentions.

Once again with Shiori. Maybe Dorian is already dead, she doesn't know, it's of little importance. The point is that a new opponent, wielding the Dame Blande with both hands, jumps on the villain and delivers a vertical slash.

F 1d100 = 24
Q 1d100 = 75

The first thing if you don't like it you can ignore it. It's basically a small twist I planned for Gwendoline
OPmu Native Copper-a81a7c No.3989 es
46b99eeb0672e9e32f0a154f252ff118da5f839166d1315896351809a1d5eb08.jpg
168 KB 850×600
f92465361d4df9f258486dc16687224a3d92525dc6f75c797f0d0a130ad5303b.jpg
11 KB 259×194
e9f2ea20b364fc293fcf29a98332b7407c098be8e76e1a35dd05b590a35c2805.jpg
233 KB 616×772
>>3988>spin tell me a bit about that in the meta, let's see how it goes and I'll see if I answer that part
First of all, a prediction: you didn't even make the Yakuza leader break a sweat.

"Yeah, that's usually the reaction, don't take it personally, but I have to go"

And I knew without any decorum or respect, it was terrible. Dorian finds you on the brink of a mental breakdown and gives you a scare worthy of nightmares; this scares him.

He's scared enough to scream in terror https://youtu.be/mFfNg4-jzu4 and reveal he has a girl's scream.

"S-Sorry for interrupting!...god...Tomoko, Kii, and all the others..." She catches her breath and holds her chest, while you mutter in your rage. Dorian regains some composure and talks about plans. Yes, they were on a mission, but it was more important to clean your insulted pride.

>"Daniel, you're a genius"

"I'll take the compliment." He doesn't bother to argue and accepts it with a hand on his chin. "Heee, cold..." He murmurs when it seems you're hugging him. "So how does the process work? Do I just touch you or... where did you go?"

...

It was a perfect plan, of course, but you couldn't waste it on an ally. You had to be tactical, and it was better to use cannon fodder.

You return to where your team was fighting.
https://youtu.be/atDAvD5gCdQ
It seemed things had escalated quite quickly. Sora was locked in a high-level fight with Erick, at such a high level it seemed the pro had taken damage when all his power was based on dodging. Sora also looked very agile, jumping everywhere and bouncing off walls, very slippery to possess.

Rosalia was in a sword fight with that robot; she looked very awake. Clara and Hinata were against that girl with many hands, and finally...

Crash

The two crash into a wall next to you, Yukihira stuck to the back of the Oni, strangling her with her chains until she runs out of air and passes out.

"Phew... Oh, Gwen!"

Whether you explain what you were doing or not, you had a very unconscious and easy-to-take body, which also had a good physical build, so you claim it.

The moment of confusion on the battlefield invades everyone when the Oni gets up with a suspiciously masochistic face and vanishes into thin air, but that was already a problem behind your back; you were focused on the future ahead.

...
You run fast, this body had good muscles, it reminded you of when you got inside that Nomu, bones and muscles hard as rock that could shatter steel and walls, especially this head and horns, this skull seemed denser than a block of granite, it must take a lot of hits!, and you had no idea what its quirk was, it was just a physical mutation or if it could do something else, this was a playground to test and test!

And on the way, you picked up your sword.

...
https://youtu.be/PxoI1TsHDv0
Jab, Jab, Jab, Jab, right hook. All of Dorian's hits land, but in response the impacts are returned to him, the sound of impact comes from his body, but he doesn't flinch.

"Looks like we're a bad match" He says smiling "Maybe you can return all the damage, but I'm immune to hits!"

Dorian keeps hitting, while around him Shiori kept running ignoring him, until she has enough and throws a punch.

With his good footwork, Dorian barely dodges, same with the next punch, and manages to block the third, but the same can't be said of his quirk.
Shiori's punch sends him flying against a wall.

"Ouch..."

"Our quirks might have bad compatibility on paper or whatever those nerd things say, but that becomes useless when you don't have the strength to back it up" Shiori spins her arm "Now, don't bother me kid"

"I'm 18, I'm not a kid!" Dorian complains getting up from the rubble

"A grown-up kid, come on" Shiori replies

Shiori is completely unaware of your surprise attack, where you swing your sword against her.

https://youtu.be/1_AUeCPrM9g The impact of the weapon sounds like metal against metal, again, neither the woman's skin nor hair gives way even when you hit her right at the neck, on a nearby wall, a huge gash appears splitting it in half and making it collapse.

Gravity takes effect and you plant your feet on the ground, Shiori wasn't affected and turns around, looking at you confused.

"Susei?, what are you doing?" She asks, and with a second glance, she narrows her eyes "Something's wrong..."

"Gwendoline!?" Dorian asks, but sees it's your sword and draws his conclusions "...you could have told me you were going after someone else, I thought I could handle it alone" Dorian says

Shiori cracks her knuckles "I guess this is for the other heroes. If they're going to keep bothering us, better I deal with you now"

Dorian swallows hard "Didn't you check if the others still had things to finish?"

for this turn I added +50 to your dice for the possession, now you can roll 2d100+15 on both dice (because the Oni took damage before being knocked out so she isn't at full power)
<Dorian
Physical: 1d100+45 = 143
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 58

<Shiori
Physical: 1d150+150 = 279
Quirk: 1d150+150 = 260
OPmu Native Copper-a81a7c No.3990 es
e767b5c932670539fb6156ceb106cf2684a0cdfe999b80dab0fc9ba2b8d8f0af.png
268 KB 704×400
02810c9b774481c7b4a52683c64e6022c065de0b82d1175c683637e0e3867fdd.jpg
115 KB 1046×197
0113b1bebd1ecc0b390b4de9a71f1b042c4e56148629a66afe1a6b4e4e02efce.jpg
67 KB 736×736
>>3988
>>3989
...
The hallways and reception of the UA were empty today, classes suspended for all courses due to the massive operation being carried out, only keeping the essential staff to maintain the facilities.

The receptionist, Hikari Daruma (as indicated by the small plaque on her desk), was trying a coffee, it had been a long time since she last tasted things, but maybe the advice she received in the teachers' room to vary what she consumed would bring some joy to her life or something.

She looks at the steaming paper cup indifferently, ready to take a sip, until she is interrupted by the hysterical woman who just arrived.

"...?" She lowers her cup to the desk, placing it on the coaster "Welcome to UA, what can I do for you?" Her voice is completely monotone and emotionless, like a stone or a shoe that has been in a closet for ten years.

After Valeria's subsequent explanation, she just follows it with her neutral expression, but with an aura of confusion growing bigger every second, she was ready to press the button under her desk and call some robot to escort the woman out by security, but her last words stopped her due to the weight of those statements.

>"Tell me, what is the likelihood that a supposed student fabricated all their income data?"

"Impossible" She answers instantly "Students must present documentation in every process of the exams, from the written test to the physical exam for entry in the case of those seeking to enter the hero course, all the information is reviewed multiple times and confirmed before giving the final verdict, in addition to the records being updated as soon as possible"

On paper, that was true, however, not everyone could carry out their tasks in a mechanical, constant way like the receptionist, some had...human errors.

"You should speak in direction, there the Director Nagiri has all the documentation. But she is not available today, you should make an appointment for a later date"

Would the psychic detective be stopped by bureaucracy?
kek, short, in the next turn I'll answer both things in the same post
Rolero Grandidierite-b139ac No.3991 es
e17008f4ca2d35bf005da7e7528d98a7eb726aad892f1eb8254d9bb34cbda67c.jpg
122 KB 850×1560
f1a97a1037cdd3cd21962080b94b58b30e3f540292ffa659e3adbb146482ce59.png
931 KB 671×950
>>3989
>>3990
>Victoria
"Wait! Don't introduce yourself!" She exclaims preemptively. She closes her eyes, frowns in a gesture of utmost concentration, and brings her fingers to her temples. She makes small grunts of effort. "Your name is... Hikari Daruma!"

After this feat of divination, Seraz opens her eyes and shows a satisfied smile. Sometimes it's necessary to perform these demonstrations so that people take her powers seriously. She conveniently ignores the small plaque above the cubicle.

"Error! Impossibility is what's truly impossible. Maybe their lie is just too perfect... so much so that they believe it themselves too," she theorizes. She crosses one arm under her chest and rests the hand of the other under her chin, thoughtfully. "The fact that I can get this far without any kind of certificate or authorization is proof that the system has cracks. Think about it, I could perfectly be a dissociated lunatic with a bomb under my coat... Fortunately, that's not the case, and I'm just a psychic detective."

We just have to wait for the director-

"Don't tell me! The director's name is... Nagiri! Right?"

Upon confirming that security hasn't been called, Seraz lets out a sigh of relief that deflates her posture, dropping her arms to her sides.

"Thanks... Generally, they don't take me seriously on the first try. When I see the liar, I'll know without a doubt that it's him or her," she straightens up. "Can I stay at your place until my appointment? I only brought 300 yen with me."

...

>Gwendoline
The sword clashes and rings like metal against metal. A wall groans, and the possessed body is pushed back by the force of the rebound. Gwendoline stumbles back, repeatedly digging her heels in until she regains her balance, straightens up, and smiles at Shiori in a way the Oni never would have.

"Since when do you waste time thinking about extras during a starring show?" she says to Dorian without looking at him when he asks if the others have finished their fights.

Shiori prepares to strike, but Gwendoline swings her sword and cuts first, leaving no room to react...

A drop of blood falls from her cheek and touches the ground. But it's Shiori's skin, much less Dorian's. Gwen's smile widens, and the movement in her cheeks causes another drop to slide from the cut she sustained.

"Ohohoho~! You don't need to be a rocket scientist to know what will happen next if you don't surrender at my feet and apologize for ignoring me."

But... She's damaging the body of an unwilling delinquent... That's illegal! Gwen, anticipating the complaint, replies:

"I don't care! Besides, I'm a hero, while you're a dirty, smelly villain. Who will they believe? Donald (Dorian) is my witness."

Gwendoline moves, but again not to attack, but to dodge Shiori and inflict another cut on herself, this time near her thigh, dangerously close to an artery. In contrast, the oni's expression looks happy and flushed like a maiden in love.

"I heard you say you appreciate your subordinates! Tricks and mirrors... Villains have no conscience, they only think of themselves. And if you want to prove otherwise, surrender before it's too late for your companion. Or perhaps I should find another one you fancy? The disheveled young man? The lizards? The wolf? The businesswoman? I didn't take the time to memorize their names, ohohoho~!"
The shadows of illusions deepen. The oni closes her eyes, changing into a bowler hat and a cabaret outfit with long, tight pantyhose.

"Keep your eyes and breath on me. If you take your attention away from me again, you'll regret it..."

Perhaps in one of those moments, Dorian will have an opening to attack. Music is heard, an auditory hallucination...

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UlmtKmI3TaE

Ah, ah-ah~

With her quirk, she darkens the stage, with two spotlights illuminating Gwen and Shiori from above. The possessed woman keeps one hand on the hilt, and slides the other along the blade to grip it with both hands as if it were a kind of staff. Blood trickles between her fingers as Gwen begins to dance and sing.

Far away, in a time and place
Lived a twisting necklace, lost
"I need people, oh people to nourish,"
The cursed necklace cried out in a frantic shriek

Gwen spins, dodging Shiori's attacks. She cuts herself on the shoulder...

Don't be angry, don't leave, stay right here, and you'll stay forever
Tighter and tighter, sickening, almost whiter
There's no one here, no one at all.

Gwen pushes Shiori away with the sword. She cuts herself near the abdomen...

I'm doing so well, have you heard?
Do you see? Do you see? I'm such a good girl.
Pretty as a flower, have you heard?
Do you see? Do you see? So good, this girl.
With pain, I scream, do you see?

The lights turn on, blinding Dorian and Shiori for an instant.

''Love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you!
More and more and!
Love me, I tell you, love me and take me
Until I'm completely mad!

The oni is no longer visible, the specter's appearance and dress overlaying the possessed brunette.

Torturing me, torturing me
'Let me be free, break the curse that hurts me!''
No one can stop it now~

The dirty warehouse now looks like a long hall, with its long windows overlooking a starry night, and a revolving platform in the center where everyone is, with Gwendoline occupying it with ease, as if floating. As she sings, she gets carried away, and perhaps reveals more of her nature than she should.

Grow like May, like a sweet summer day.
I know this necklace will never change.
"It hurts me and bleeds, I need more sustenance"
"Get people, more people," the necklace cried.

I'm the best in my class, they attest.
I'm a girl far superior to all the others.
Much better than you two, better than all of you!
Everyone, oh everyone! Look only at me!

The song continues, the puddles and scarlet lines on the platform multiply, and Shiori surely senses that under Gwendoline's immaculate figure, the oni's body must be seriously damaged.

Love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you, take what you want from me
Take it from me, take it from me, all that I have and all that I hide
Screaming for more, you're not enough, screaming for more
I couldn't leave you alone...
I'm so sorry!

''Love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you, love me, I tell you!
More and more and!
Love me, I tell you, love me and take me
Until I'm completely mad!
Torturing me, strangling me, torturing me
More and more, more and more, ahh!

Doesn't this make me happy today?

The song concludes, the stage darkens, and when it clears, it's a dirty warehouse again. The oni's body is visible to everyone again, bleeding like Christ in The Passion.

2d100 = 176
2d100 = 75
Lucas Sphene-d690d1 No.3992 es
aab10c06c5c9c69260277c6cf8aa384cc2b3e381cb6657d6be38e38875c80833.gif
2308 KB 320×180
>>3987
E-es that would've just been a turn blowing wind kek
>Lucas
Launches two strikes, turning the air itself into projectiles. The gust throws him off balance, leaving him vulnerable to Karui, who doesn't waste a second and lands a powerful blow. Lucas hits the ground and focuses. Kin gathers them into a heroic formation to face the battle.

<We need to be flexible, we'll keep moving and switching enemies as fast as possible to confuse them—two of them aren't very bright, make that obvious, and the other one's barely holding it together. Ready?

"YES, LET'S DO THIS!"

He shouts in unison with Karui. The enemies then rush toward them, each locking onto a new target. Lucas intercepts the fire one—a precise, simple, and swift punch, a jab straight to the face that stuns him. Then he makes a lateral jump.

"SMASH... MUCHI!"

And a sideways kick. He drives his foot into the sharp-edged enemy's side, shoving him back slightly. Lucas spins completely with the kick, facing him again with a grin—just before seeing the blades come down.

"OH, WOH!"

He dodges—ducks diagonally to the left, avoiding in a simple way like Glimmer taught him, then makes a small hop to the right, barely evading a slash. He flinches, but at the same time, leaves the path clear for his partner's attack, which explodes into the swordsman's face, ending the clash.

"Fiu..." —he turns to Karui with a smile— "THANKS!" —he exclaims, flexing his arm toward him in some friendly gesture—

But there's no time to celebrate. The joy vanishes with the screams. Both turn to see Kin in serious trouble. Lucas almost rushes in recklessly, but Karui stops him with reason.

<I'll scare him off, hit him in the head so he lets go

"Ah, right!" —he replies, frowns, and runs—

Lucas accelerates, fire lighting up his target, and he descends with the same intensity as the flames, stretching his leg into a kick with all his strength.

"LET HIM GOOO!"

He shouts, driving the sole of his foot straight into the monster's face. The candidate lands crouched, like a superhero, and immediately checks on the pro.

"Hey! You okay?!"

<Watch out!

"Huh? Ah-!"

He's suddenly shoved aside—just in time to see the sharpened wind blowing past him. And he can vividly recall, in perfect detail, blood droplets flying as his arm separates from his torso.

"..."

Once he hits the ground and things return to normal, the first thing he does is scream.

"KIIIN!"

<FUCKKKK!

He runs toward him, though there's little he can do. He rips off one of his gloves and hastily hands it over.

"H-Hey, take this! You okay?! Cover it!"

He has no idea what he's doing, he just wants the bleeding to stop.

<It's fine... I can heal myself... but damn!

"Huh? Really? I'll get Mirumo to heal you!"

He feels a gaze, and the candidate returns it with genuine anger. He grits his teeth and stands up, fists clenched so tightly they tremble. The opponent loses his transformation, but Lucas doesn't calm down.

"I'LL BEAT YOU TO A PULP!"

He shouts, and proceeds to do exactly that. He rushes forward as fast as he can, without waiting for permission or more words.

"SMAAAASH..."

He closes the distance completely, then stops. He starts punching at full speed—on the surface, it looks like he's attacking every spot his knuckles can reach, unleashing a storm of strikes fueled by pure rage...

But to a trained eye—the candidate, despite his clumsiness, is trying to imitate the moves his teacher showed him! Rough imitations of precise martial arts techniques he learned by getting hit with them over and over. One after another, at full speed.

"...GLIMMER GATLIIING!"

He even incorporated his teacher's name into this new combo.

F: 1d100 = 33
Q: 1d100 = 58

For once, dice, I liked the idea kek
夢魔 Fire Opal-417af3 No.3993 es
b795b9e033e86d754e9540b4b65576f947048606b0bc509d41fdd00713f358cb.png
129 KB 1549×338
>>3970

Calla sighs as the villain falls unconscious, as she approaches her companions to advance further into the place, looking around analyzing her surroundings

Constantly clenching her hand to endure all that tingling feeling she still hadn't gotten used to

Even so, she didn't have as many problems climbing as if she were Batman; at first, she was scared, but now she even finds it a little fun to fly

...

When the clash between villains and heroes occurred, she just stood there blinking for a while as things happened

"That was fast"

She said to herself as she saw the snake woman approaching dangerously, which she didn't like at all, so she put her hands in front of her to try to pretend she was asking the woman to stop, but the moment she saw the opportunity she changed her stance to shoot and try to stop her a bit and buy some time, since she doesn't really believe she can fight if the other person also tries to fight her

"...when is this day going to end... I'm going to miss the raid..."

She said nonsensically while concentrating on the battle

Quirk: I lost a finger

Physical: pic
OPmu Bicolor Labradorite-cc0e8b No.3994 es
c1ab72487637ea30c38059f50fe9d1333c78c39242e952ff75c1b801a8188b3c.jpg
78 KB 297×389
60a68653a6e125276e6b0d218650af7ccd9726109f30e3aaa355bb24304a39d3.jpg
304 KB 850×1203
608d0876e109848ce00edaa22601a34554791a00a2a5763bb415019c277023b1.jpg
140 KB 621×495
aaac1567112e3f121fec583b0df3bed1ce2bf82b2675bc69b25672f24a653358.jpg
30 KB 213×244
>>3991
"Yes, that is my name" The receptionist replies, she looks down at her badge for a second and then back at you

>Think, she could perfectly be a dissociative lunatic with a bomb under her coat

"I could handle that case" She replies, there was no pride or vanity in her voice, she wasn't boasting, her tone remained the same, she states that as if saying the sky is blue "Is that the case?" No, you weren't a terrorist.

Investigator or not, you had to wait for the director, her name? Nagiri!

"Yes, that is correct"

Again! your credibility was secured now.

>"Can I stay at your house until my appointment? I only brought 300 yen with me"

"..." She blinks

https://youtu.be/UQ4olmwVFhE
An alarm sounds, a gate lowers and blocks the path to her cubicle in the wall.

The sound of mechanical wheels against ceramic echoes, approaching down the hallway are two cylindrical robots with claw hands. They lift you off the ground by the shoulders.

"You can come back another day"

So this was how your adventure ended, the robots drag you towards the exit.

"What is happening here?"

Hope! Approaching, a small woman with reddish hair and long ears walked by, holding her phone "One second" She murmurs into the phone "Stop"

The robots stop and turn around, now you were looking directly at her.

"Hikari?" The elf asks

The gate rises again, the secretary replies.

"This woman wants to speak with you, Nagiri-san. She says she has information about a student falsifying their papers"

Nagiri raises an eyebrow "Release her and leave" The robots release you and retreat, Nagiri observes you "You really come on a bad day, I hope that for coming to my school and making those kinds of accusations, you have solid proof, right?"

...

"I'll take that as a no..." Dorian sighs resignedly

"I don't have all day" Shiori says

You raise your sword and cut...blood falls down the Oni's cheek, it felt strange, that was a cut from your top-tier sword and it barely felt like you cut yourself with a twig.

"What?!" Dorian exclaims in surprise

Shiori remains silent, her eyes widen in shock and her expression quickly turns furious, it was a clear threat, her subordinate's well-being in exchange for her defeat.
"You're trash..." she says

"O-Oi, you can't do that, that's crossing the line" Dorian complains, and now you involve him as a witness, she swallows

Shiori glares at him furiously, Dorian fearfully takes a few steps back, and becomes an accomplice by inaction "..." And he doesn't object anymore

"As I thought, heroes are all the same, they boast about being better and then stoop to the level of those they see as 'inferior'" She clenches her fist "Stop acting all high and mighty, we're cut from the same cloth"

She stomped on the ground and propelled herself at full speed towards you, you narrowly dodge her, especially because Dorian intercepts her and pulls her other arm to change her trajectory by even a millimeter, taking advantage of her being in the air.

"This doesn't count as a hit, right?"

Shiori shoves him away with a finger flick that hits Dorian with a blast of wind.

"Let her go!" Shiori exclaims, and in response, you inflict a more dangerous wound, and threaten the rest of her subordinates, this only enrages her further "..." Her expression hardens even more

...

Let the show begin!

With the help of the Oni's abilities enhanced by you, and of course, to a lesser extent, Dorian's help, you dance and sing around the new stage as Shiori's attempts become more and more desperate, and Dorian receives worse and worse blows every time he interferes, however, Shiori's gaze remained fixed on you.

The damage you inflicted on the Oni increased, despite her resilient body, the pain began to accumulate and become a nuisance, the floor was painted red, and in a corner, Dorian was spitting out one of his molars after Shiori had pushed him away again with a blow.

It had been a while since Shiori stopped, and she just watched, the show ends and the Oni's body was now in a deplorable state.

"How many times will you hear people like broccoli (Deku) on TV talk about how they work for a better world and all that cheesy stuff... and then you find people like you who use the same titles" She sighs "What a joke" She drops to the ground, sitting cross-legged "If I surrender, will you leave Susei alone?"

Maybe, maybe not, only you could answer her.

"Take me instead"
OPmu Bicolor Labradorite-cc0e8b No.3995 es
9a5f7473d3437ce556c04bacc686679352692f78727f212b5d734132671ea8c1.jpg
162 KB 1200×675
9ed7123c805ba920dd3f523510377a2be3874901b49cb6c742c64d44e8bab2cc.jpg
57 KB 800×485
>>3994
>also
How Gwen hurt the Oni, if you're going to roll dice now roll d150
>>3992
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
"Nah, thanks to you" Karui says "Why weren't you doing this at the UA festival? You're incredible"

Truth be told, they can celebrate, their highest-ranking senpai was in trouble and they devise a simple plan to help him. You manage to separate the Nomu from Kin, but as soon as you get out of trouble, you fall into another with the katana wielder's surprise attack, which claims the young pro-hero's arm at the cost of saving you from being the target.

The katana wielder wanted more, the Nomu was going to attack again, Karui prepares his fire to face it and you go for the finisher.
You were so fast that he couldn't perceive you, you were on a completely different level than him and you show it with the beating you give him in honor of one of your teachers.

An imitation, which although brutal and lacking sophistication, was an attack that combines various Eastern martial arts! Many branches of Kung-fu, from traditional Okinawan karate, southern styles like Wing Chun, northern styles like Shaolin Kung-fu, all with the strong base of Tai Chi.
Of course, you had no idea of the details or names, it was your own adaptation after taking so many hits, but with your strength and speed... at this level it was an attack as devastating as any other.

The attack lasts less than a second and yet you deliver more than a hundred blows to any area of the body you can reach. With your final blow directly to the midsection, the subject doubles over in pain, spitting blood and blackness, his body all bruised and scratched by your knuckles, it was hard to see. He falls to his side, you don't know if conscious or unconscious, but clearly unable to continue.

(https://youtu.be/UkjFiC3yXpI)
The sound of violent evaporation, and the subsequent fetid smell of acid makes you turn around. Karui fired his fire like a large flare to scare the Nomu away again, but it wasn't running anymore and responded to the fire by spitting acid, spitting out more and more volume, starting to gain ground on Karui. The torrent of acid carries more volume than a swimming pool and the pro-hero has to pull the young man from Shiketsu out of the way so he wouldn't be melted... the acid continues to consume and opens a hole in the ground, you are very sure it goes all the way to the next floor, very likely to the basement and beyond.
"Damn it!"

Kin shouts and points his smaller spare arm and starts firing, despite its size, his insectoid physiology still granted him an agility far above anything of his weight or size, and the Nomu dodges the shots, until a well-aimed one hits its chest causing it to stop for a second, but it was still a protected part, the damage was minimal.

"Hell..."

"Shouldn't we aim for the head?" Asks Karui

"We can't do that if it doesn't stand still and keeps spitting acid at us!" Shouts Kin, to which Karui goes into 'calm down old man' mode

"...Lucas, hand me my arm!"

Kin indicates to you, you were behind the Nomu, which was now approaching your companions, and several blacks, you continue to follow Kin's cannon arm on the ground.

...

(https://youtu.be/gNVXGmLrzoQ)
The sky rumbles again, and you see it out of the corner of your eye, the tie between the two strongest on the floor ends, Yukako finally yielded, her muscle fibers stretched and squeezed between her huge fists, and she received a blow to the face from the tower of muscles.

The impact resonated, and the subsequent sonic explosion leaves your ears ringing as the heroine in her 4-meter form flies off at supersonic speeds from the force of that brute, in the last instant before breaking through the wall, another portal appears and the heroine crosses it.

A second passes, two, and she falls from another portal, returning to her normal size, but holding her bleeding nose, half her face was red from the blow.

"Come on, shorty, show me what you can do"

"I really hate brutes like you... total lack of style or decorum" Things didn't seem to be going too badly for Yukako, at least for now

"Lucas, Yukako can handle herself, let's finish this!" Kin tells you again, just in case

<Karui
Physical: 1d100 = 74
Quirk: 1d100 = 41

<Kin
Physical: 1d100+65 = 72
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 83

<Yukako
Physical: 1d100+115 = 118
Quirk: 1d100+115 = 200

<Katana(K.O)

<Centipede Nomu
Physical: 1d100+40 = 69
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 41
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 74

<Hasai
Physical: 1d100+110 = 197
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 140
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.3996 es
0fcfc40122e99ff5fd2beaa2af871d5ab143fce25a36b969bd12988f792fcfe7.jpg
85 KB 736×981
43fb530c9f53c0c32df163b5421bef883cbf809f7ef6183cfb8921c3e54559dc.jpg
45 KB 828×451
>>3969
>Akira

The blow shakes both of them, but neither falls to the ground. Their opponent wasn't going to leave as long as they could sink their claws into something.

"...! " He doesn't let out a whimper. On the contrary, he smiles.

"Bastard... Do you want company...?"

He would give it to him then, he would return the grip. Akira holds onto the cape that was still stuck to him, he wasn't going to let go.

The monster bares its fangs, there was nothing but killing weapons before him, reminding him why he didn't take these kinds of risks.

"Get this straight..."

But he decided to trust her.

"... Senpai is tired of seeing you."

>Hey!

Her hand illuminated the battlefield. The only way not to become another shadow was to fight against it. The illusion understands this, but no matter how much it tries, it wasn't going to reach it. If Akira could do something to prevent it, she would, even if the contribution was insignificant.

That contribution wasn't the most substantial, but it usually worked...

All yours...

Akira increases the gravity. The amount already felt out of her control, she just hoped it was enough. She didn't want to feel like she didn't do her part in every phase of the fight.

... Betraying that feeling, she couldn't focus on the last action of the battle. When she managed to clear her head, the specter had disappeared in a beam of light. Only dust was left behind.

>We did it!...

"..."

With a sideways glance, she realizes that her senpai's expression had changed.

"... What a relief."

She wasn't going to give him credit. But if she wanted to share the victory, the least she could do was smile back at her.

But the battle wasn't over, only the first round...

>Let me heal you Aki--

His name accentuates the events.

"Senpai!"

It was a total surprise, but not for the person who mattered. She reacted in time, to receive the stabs he couldn't stop.

"Aghh!" Frustration forces him to vocalize. The only thing he could do, besides that, was hold Eri so she wouldn't touch the ground.

"Senpai! Why!?" He asks for an answer. If one of them had to be bleeding now, it was him. So why? What was the justification? His assigned objective was to retrieve Eri, his personal objective was to protect her. What was the justification for having failed twice?

He got the answer himself.

>Plan B then... because of course

Of course...

>you would take the hit for him

... She's a hero...

... But it didn't make him feel any better.

Even on the ground and with her wounds, Eri prioritized healing him.

"Tch..."
But the relief his body felt, he did not feel. Accepting help meant accepting what had just happened.

What little energy he had left would be used to heal himself, and for a few last words of encouragement.

>Hold on...

Hold on...?

What was the point?

I already failed at the only thing I committed to today...!

Unlike Eri, Julia seemed to be as good as new. She had reinforced AFO's illusion, she was still determined to keep Ghost Lady busy, and so far, it was working. The only 'hero' left free was the weak point of the formation. She had made another shadow, and with it, Akira would be caught in an unequal battle. Things were not looking good...

Fortunately, help was on the way.

A punch to what could barely be called a face is the first blow landed in the second round.

>Sorry for making you wait, that's what heroes do

"...." He had things to say in response, but he wasn't in the mood.

Simon and Eri exchange a look. And with that done...

>Don't disappoint number 1, will you?

"... I don't plan to." He didn't look back. He didn't want to.

All that was left was to focus.

"... Julia ran from you when you attacked her."

He throws the cape over his shoulders.

"Want to try a second time?"

Julia had illusions in her favor, as well as her strange appendages and whatever crap she had on her. He didn't want to attack her and be surprised, he could let Simon test the waters first and act later.

"I'll handle this thing."

Akira takes a couple of steps forward, placing himself directly in the minion's path. It was reckless to split opponents, but he was sure this illusion would become a nuisance even if they focused entirely on Julia. In that case, it was best to eliminate it before dealing with the villain. If it was weaker than Overhaul, it should be within his capabilities, especially if Julia was distracted.

Besides, he wanted to let out some frustration.

Immediately, he increases gravity, but not for the monster.

Akira raises a hand. The gravity around it increases severely, completely focused on a space as thin as a sword's edge, with the aim of turning it into a comparable weapon.

It was a technique he hadn't used since camp, for several reasons.

...Let's redeem you a bit...

Trying to secure a blow, Akira increases the gravity on one of the monster's hind legs as he charges, making it stumble. He would use this brief opening to flank it and stab it in the head through the eyes.

1d100 = 90
1d100 = 63
OPmu Hauyne-7d432f No.3997 es
85c9080544c136a6eed17087e3c11187a1ebf0e3efd0a43d04824aef130ad55b.jpg
21 KB 640×283
>>3993
https://youtu.be/knJ6L7y7_iI
"Lo se, ¿verdad?" Dice Amelia, recien habian empezado hace como media hora, sentias el tiempo pasar rapido.

La nure-onna se acerca reptando a ustedes, alzas las manos con tu mejor actuacion, pidiendo un segundo para resolver las cosas de forma civilizada, la reptil solo abre la boca mostrando los colmillos antes de lanzarse hacia ti, momento en dejas caer el engaño y le disparas.

El rayo de energia en forma de corazon ilumina todo el pasillo, rompiendo el sire y generando un fuerte estallido, el rayo recorre el aire y sin poder maniobrar en el aire, la serpiente es golpeada justo en el pecho, y por el angulo, sale volando hacia arriba, chocando con el techo, robotando de este de nuevo al suelo, acompañada de escombros, donde Amelia la congela en su propia ropa al suspenderla con su quirk.

"Ssss malditas m--"

Amelia calla a la serpiente de una patada a la cara, su cara se hecha para atras y su pelo se desparrama.

"¡Callate y rindete!"

La serpiente ahora tenia su cara visible, y estaba furiosa, y aprovechando su fisonomía flexible, trata de escurrirse fuera de su ropa.

El agua te llega a los tobillos, desde la otra esquina, Kouta volvio a disparar un torrente de agua, bloqueando la vision de Tsubasa, pero en pocos segundos, el agua empezo a reducir su tamaño con el final del pasillo cubierto de esa brea negra.

En ese momento, Kouta es atacado a traición por la cosa negra esa, que lo golpea justo en sus heridas aprovechando su pequeño tamaño, el miembro de los tres grandes se gira para tratar de lidiar con el, pero le da un cabezazo saltando con fuerza.

Noah llega en su rescate pateando al enano y después tirandole un cristal verde muy pesado. Por su lado, Ganosuke se enfrasca en una dura pelea contra el espadachin acorazado, mellando su armadura con ayuda de su quirk.

Tus aliados estaban cansandose, a diferencia de los malos que estaban frescos cual lechuga. La brea negra al final del pasillo se desvanece de un momento a otro, teleportada a vete a saber donde, Tsubasa chasquea la lengua e intenta de nuevo para tratar de atrapar a quien sea en su quirk y alivianar la carga de combate.

dado el caso del ritmo, puedes tirar dos tandas de dados o tres ya que estamos, kek para acelerar tu caso
<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 19
Quirk: 1d100 = 99

<Noah
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 130
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 76

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 137
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 140

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 92
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 110

VS

<Tsubasa
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 134
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 133

<Katana
Fisico: 1d100+20 = 99
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 95
1d50 = 11

<Nure
Fisico: 1d100+25 = 50
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 112

<Kuro
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 90
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 49
OPmu Kyanite-804b04 No.3998 es
f98f2d3ef6e2b514b19bc35d4556df509b204ce58e5a9de1df49b60327491c8b.jpg
298 KB 1560×1200
19b66fcca79a8d6e3fa1f755b37da0571c5835ffd1e47fc158b7e5b27ccd6595.jpg
225 KB 1440×1920
12af641407b4f976901a2cb6b00248822c9b25b5a40281996cbaee42f0537649.webp
144 KB 710×579
>>3996leer a Akira de este modo me hace sentir como que muy orgulloso, mi chico rubio ha llegado tan lejos!, es increible
"Akc..." Eri escupe más sangre "Es el trabajo de tu senpai...procurar tu seguridad"

Julia seguía empeñada en mantener ocupada a Ghost Lady, pero el hecho de que decidiera atacar directamente junto a sus ilusiones ya era indicio de que no podía estar tan cómoda como antes.

2 vs 2, ahora con Simon a tu lado...

Podías hacerlo.

"Por supuesto, es trabajo de los superiores el tantear el terreno para los juniors" Dice Simon, aprieta sus nudillos, a los cuales les salen más callosidades y placas óseas, sus garras se agrandan, golpes más duros, cortes más filosos "Esas cosas la necesitan a ella, o lucha contra mí, o comanda a esa cosa, no ambas"

Simon no pierde tiempo y se lanza de lleno, sus piernas adquiriendo una forma más aerodinámica para beneficiar su velocidad en lo que va contra Julia.

Quedas contra el minion, tú solo...
https://youtu.be/1igFkjYBrR4
Extiendes tu mano con los dedos juntos, y aumentas la gravedad a su alrededor, un espacio increíblemente fino como una hoja de acero, había pasado tiempo, pero incluso a falta de entrenamiento extensivo, tu control y la potencia de tu quirk era claro que había incrementado.

El efecto visual de esto era de lo más curioso, el polvillo y humedad del ambiente se arremolinaban alrededor sé tu mano que se sentía pesada como un auto, el espacio ligeramente deformado por la concentración local de la gravedad, la luz chocaba de formas extrañas, haciendo que un ataque pudiera ser vistazo, solo volvía tu mano más oscura como si estuviera metida en una sombra.

Tu mano sombría estaba rodeada de neblina, una cuchilla gravitacional contra esta bestia del tamaño de un buey que galopa hacia ti.

Tú avanzas con tu cuchilla, no solo guiado por la motivación de ayudar a Eri, sino que de verdad debías de quitarte esta frustración.

Aumentas la gravedad en esa cosa, estropeando su balance cuando de repente su pata trasera pasa a pesar una tonelada y se hunde en el suelo.
Extendiste tu mano, que no fue necesario, el increíble órbita gravitacional de tu cuchilla atrae la cara de esa cosa a tu rango, de ese modo solo fue cuestión de poner más fuerza al empujar tu brazo.

Tu brazo se hunde en su cráneo, no hay sangre, no hay vísceras, era solo una ilusión, pero igual lo sientes, seguía habiendo algo, su interior se pegaba a tu mano por la fuerza gravitatoria, era tibio...como si metieras tu mano en un montón de carne que había sido mal descongelada en el microondas y estaba parcialmente cocida.

(https://youtu.be/X5C8BsnHTdQ )
Fuera cosa de Julia, o que esta cosa tuviera algún atisbo de consciencia o individualidad, tu ataque no es bien recibido y le responden con un chillido inhumano.

La criatura usa sus gordos y enormes brazos y te toma de los hombros, aplicando tanta presión que sientes que tus huesos se van a hacer polvo.
Y muerde.
(https://youtu.be/9M7olvsyd0E )
Tu traje se desgarra y la sangre salpica, la mandíbula de esta cosa con dientes tan grandes como ladrillos se cerró sobre el lado contrario de tu cuerpo si lo apuñas con la izquierda, muerde el lado derecho, y viceversa incluso teniendo tu mano atravesando su cabeza no lo detenía.

Tu carne se desgarra, sientes tu hombro hacerse pedazos, la clavícula, escápula y al menos las dos primeras costillas romperse en varios lugares por la presión.

Dolía, esta vez si, el mayor dolor y herida que jamás habías sufrido, el dolor era tanto que sentías que tu cuerpo se iba a apagar y morirías ahí mismo...pero no, seguías vivo, este dolor era prueba de que seguías vivo, aquí y ahora, y el único que podía salvarte, eras tú.

Eras un héroe...incluso si eras uno que fallaba, rendirte justo en frente de aquella persona que querías defender sería una desgracia.

¡Empujaste más, llevando más profundo tu cuchilla gravitatoria, aumentando más la fuerza de su atracción, más y más!, la adrenalina, cortisol y acetilcolina ya empezaron a ser secretadas a todo lo que daba por tu cerebro, si podías forzar tu quirk de nuevo, era ahora.

La gravedad fue aumentando más y más en tu mano, sentías que se iba a volver puré, pero a este punto era lo de menos, mientras más aumentaba la gravedad en ese espacio tan pequeño, su fuerza de atracción también, en 1 segundo la ilusión empezó a hundirse sobre sí misma siendo arrastrada por la gravedad, y al siguiente termina de colapsar y deshacerse en una neblina gris, sentías el brazo entumecido, tal vez roto y el otro lado de tu cuerpo estaba destrozado, por cosas así no ibas al frente...

"Descuida, sigo aquí"

Una mano toca tu hombro no dañado, tu cuerpo es rodeado por las estelas doradas, todo el dolor y fatiga vuelve a esfumarse en lo que tu cuerpo y ropa se reparan y regresan a su estado previo de óptima salud.

Eri te sonríe, ahora estaba totalmente curada "Perdón...de verdad que soy una pésima senpai" Dice

(https://youtu.be/vTqOTRFZDrY )
El sonido los alerta, donde Simon, estaba había sido perforado en varias partes del pecho por los tentáculos de Julia...pero lejos de ser afectado este siguió avanzando y logra darle un golpe en la cara, o la zona general de la cara, era difícil saber por esa cosa negra de tentáculos en su cara.

La chica es empujada hacia atrás, sus tentáculos se retraen desde Simon y se clavan en el suelo para estabilizarla antes de caer, sangre y esa bilis negra mancha su ropa.

"¡¿Cómo?!, pero sí--"

"¿Apuñalaste mi corazón?, ¿pulmones?, ¿quién te dijo que los tenía el pecho?" Simon se encoge de hombros mofándose, pero aunque evitara una herida fatal seguía sangrando por las heridas, y lo podías ver respirando de forma agitada.

Eri te mira, no necesitas más instrucción y avanzan, de fondo, Nadia vuelve a darle otro golpe devastador al fantasma de All For One, el cual ya no estaba siendo reforzado.

Eri choco sus puños "Espero te hayas divertido, ahora nos toca a nosotros"

El brillo dorado es emitido por su cuerno y cura rapido las heridas de Simon, ahora eran 3 vs 1. Julia no se toma muy bien las palabras, sus venas se le empezaban a marcar de color negro en las manos, y otra clase de espectro aparecio junto a ella para pelear, una cosa de forma serpentoide con un torso humano y cara de calavera.

como dije a Hanan y en el meta, para acelerar puedes tirar dos tandas de dados
<Simon
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 72
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 41

<Eri
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 150
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 112

<Black
Fisico: 1d100+80 = 158
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 104

<Nadia
Fisico: 1d110+140 = 220
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 204

<AFO (espectro)
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 154
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 64

<Julia
Fisico: 1d100+90 = 112
Quirk:190
Rolero Argentite-309796 No.3999 es
2647c01b31941c6d8d4216ee99eb759095af6946fda0ed45c974188d3c70a243.jpg
36 KB 849×391
>>3994
>Victoria
Suena la alarma.

"¡Ah!" Seraz se sobresalta y mira en dirección a la sirena.

Cae la reja.

"¡A-ah!" Se sobresalta de nuevo y mira los barrotes, después a los robots que llegan para agarrarla de los hombros y forzosamente arrastrarla fuera. Seraz se resiste pataleando y retorciéndose.

"¡E-Esto es una injusticia! ¡El pueblo, oprimido! ¡Poder negro!"

Clama por un héroe. Finalmente aparece quien parece ser la hija pequeña de alguien. Los poderes psíquicos de Victoria se activan y un brillo de reconocimiento cruza su mirada.

"¡Eres Nagiri, la directora de la escuela! Cuando tenías 4 años le robaste los creyones a una compañera"

Los robos la sueltan y avisa, haciendo que Victoria termina a gatas en el suelo. Desde ahí Victoria les dedica una mirada arisca, antes de gatear rápidamente donde Nagiri y agarrarla de las piernas.

"¡Gracias por escucharme!" Le besa repetidas veces los pies, hasta que, con los labios en el calzado, se tensa y estremece por la exigencia de pruebas. Lentamente sube la cara, una patina de sudor se le crea en la frente. "A ver... Pruebas como quien dice pruebas, no tengo... ¡Pero sí muchas certezas! ¿Recuerdan cuando desapareció el hijo del alcalde?"

Confía que sepan del caso.

"Pues yo supe al instante que estaba escondido en el granero cuando vi la noticia por televisión. E igual de convencida estoy de que en esta escuela hay un farsante, y no solo eso, un farsante peligroso... Quizás si me reuniese con los estudiantes de ingreso reciente... Ver sus fotos también podría servir. Después de todo soy la detective psíquica mejor capacitada del país"

Se pone de pie, y con palmadas se quita el polvo de las rodillas. Mientras Nagiri se decide, Seraz saca un rectángulo de un bolsillo de su abrigo, no es una tarjeta de presentación sino un billete de lotería. Raspa las casillas con una moneda, su mirada crece de expectativa cuando lleva 2 símbolos de dólar, y decae y maldice cuando al rasgar el último icono aparece debajo un Vuelve a intentar.


...

>Gwendoline
Tal vez no tenga el poder para derrotar a la villana en cuerpo...

Pero sí en espíritu. Shiori se rinde y ofrece su cuerpo con la condición de que su subordinada no continuase siendo lastimada. Gwendoline se lleva un dedo cerca de los labios como si tuviera que pensárselo, luego se encoje de hombros y con una media sonrisa dice: "Trato hecho"

El fantasma se eleva del cuerpo de la oni y deja que se derrumbe, acto seguido se lanza con un semblante hambriento sobre Shiori y la invade. La posesión se hace palpable cuando la pelirroja empieza a reír.

"¡Ohohohoho! ¡Regocíjate, Diego! ¡Conseguimos una victoria magistral!"

Ahora solo les toca volver con el grupo para entregarle a las dos villanas en bandeja de plata.

"Recoge a esa también" Hace un ademan despectivo con la mano hacia la oni. "Y si preguntan cómo les derrotamos, pues diremos la verdad y solo la verdad... ¡Usamos nuestro ingenio y poder combinado para que finalmente la justicia sobrepasara al mal!"

1d150 = 55
1d150 = 40
Alpyr Galena-d886e2 No.4000 es
suputamadre
>>3982

>Recogiendo todo lo que podia de Game mientras seguia intentando generar mas masa temporal para que la pueda ayudar en el combate.
>Tratando de controlar su respiracion mientras todo lo que estaba ocurriendo a su alrededor cada vez era un caos mayor.
>Mientras aquella cosa seguia creciendo.
>Mientras la pescado habia sido dañada y ahora estaba a su lado.
>Mientras su corazon cada vez se iba relajando debido a que se estaba cansando de latir tan rapido, no porque ella se estaba relajando.
>Viendo como aquella cosa amenaza con darles un coletazo, considerando el tamaño esa cosa iba a ser devastadora cuando golpee el suelo incluso si ellos logran esquivar, pero no habia mucho mas que pudieran hacer ya que parecia que no habia casi nada que pudiera atravesar aquellas escamas.
>Generando un agarre alrededor de la pescado svet para poder moverla del lugar sin complicaciones debido a que ella estaba dañada y no se sabia si pudiera moverse.
>la verdad es que ella no tenia claro que debia de hacer, quizas, por el hecho de que ella no tiene tanta experiencia luchando de verdad contra villanos.

F 1d100 = 53
Q 1d100 = 26
Lucas Sphene-d690d1 No.4001 es
b3b6c55023614343af69d3473f531135339165b09bd16679d03bebf0957e2dae.jpg
22 KB 370×370
30b05b9a11b9ef1cfb38936b3110abecc33e589975c6477e2211afd150c1c716.jpg
82 KB 1280×720
a5307f1df006886e4f20ab062b41299c5fdac8c6c7c3f7e0c52dfbf65bff3fbb.gif
4809 KB 520×293
8c21d1308641903f6536797ca1ba19ea30a354d26612804f207e9cc20a4bd4b1.gif
959 KB 220×124
>>3995
>Lucas
<Why weren't you doing this at the UA Festival? You're incredible

"Huh? Me? Seriously?" -that's new- "Ah!" -must respond- "Because I didn't know shishishi." -being sincere-

...

The katana villain is committing real evil. No scruples! He rips Kin's arm off and laughs as if he hadn't just done something horrific. Glimmer: "remember to stay calm." His student:

In retaliation, Lucas launches himself at the villain, undeterred by his weapon, surpassing all defenses the villain could raise with pure speed, and unleashes a ruthless barrage. He throws precise punches like bullets, pouring every blow he thought he understood into the enemy, finishing with a crushing impact to the gut that even lifts the villain's feet off the floor for an instant.

Lucas halts the storm of attacks. And the subject falls dead, completely defeated. The aspirant thought about looking at him for a moment to make sure, but a strange noise forces him to pay attention.

"AH!"

The monster from before was about to completely dissolve Karui, overcoming her fire. The aspirant takes a step to rush to help, but Kin beats him to it, pulling Karui out of the way, letting the acid fall and take the ground with it as if it were paper.

"Ah!" -surprises him, wouldn't want that to fall on him-

But that wasn't the worst. The Nomu is going for more. Kin does what he can to scare it off, but the beast not only evades with surprising agility, but also withstands whatever little it lands. They were in trouble; he had to do something!

<Lucas, reach me my arm!

"HUH? My arm?!"

Yes, but things weren't just bad here, but also there. A violent explosion that deafens him and makes him turn just in time to see the moment of impact.

"PORTUGA!"

He didn't even hear his own scream over the intense rumble of the collision. The tension held at its peak until the heroine returned, bleeding. The aspirant took a step forward.

"I'LL HELP YOU!"

<Lucas, Yukako can handle herself, let's finish this!

"AH!" -turns toward them again, then looks behind him, with clear doubts- "But! -!"
His words catch in his throat; he wishes the knife-wielder had cut him in half so he could help both!

There was no time. He couldn't think; he had to choose without thinking, precisely the first time he might have liked to stand and think. The aspirant growls and abruptly averts his gaze from the blonde before running toward the group that was theoretically in more danger, answering the genius's call for help. He skids to a halt, crouching by the arm to grab it.

"iiii..." -he's grossed out-

But he doesn't let that stop him. He hoists it onto his shoulder.

"KIN-SAN!"

He shouts and hurls the arm. Then he runs after it; he'd buy them time, he'd help. He dives headfirst, as if plunging into a pool.

"AAAAHHH!"

He extends his arms and plants his hands. He tucks his legs and inhales, preparing a new move. This one, his own.

"SMAAAASH..."

He pushes off the ground and shoots upward diagonally, trying to reach the Nomu, at which point he'd extend his legs to launch a devastating dropkick.

"RHINO STAAAAAAAMP!"

F: 1d100 = 12
Q: 1d100 = 63

I'm writing the following just in case it's completely dodged since it seems epic kek, you can just ignore it anyway. You know.

If the Nomu dodged it, and the aspirant shot off toward the ceiling, breaking through it to end up in the sky, Lucas would try to control himself in mid-air by flailing his arms. But since he obviously can't fly, he's going to fall.

"AAAAHHH!"

The momentum ends and the fall begins. He looks at the building approaching again and, with no other ideas, pulls out the arm and forms a reliable fist.

"AAAHHH!"

His scream shifts to one of determination; the aspirant spins on himself like a top, adding more kinetic energy to what was coming.

"SMAAAAAAASH...

The gravity relentlessly dragging him down would make him break through the ceiling again, and swallowing the tears of how much that would hurt, the aspirant would launch that devastating spinning punch straight at the Nomu.

"...ELEPHANT GUN!"

F: 1d100 = 71
Q: 1d100 = 22

Only if you allow it, obviously kek; otherwise just take the first part. Just so you know, I have no problem with this last part not happening, so don't hold back canceling it if it doesn't fit your vision, kek.
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.4002 es
ef505df16094703839ac37549c72861f4dd51c69d3ede57547e76abe133acce5.jpg
101 KB 800×791
5d29a83c7e07b3c5098b8c3b405e8eac714823f37bb8a3daeef33746c97af9b8.gif
153 KB 220×165
10646998d44de704ccaf6a4d503120b45ef413e7a9cb96ea2bd0dfeaef7a4855.jpg
485 KB 2128×465
>>3998
>Akira

Doblegando incluso al espacio y la luz, su mano se oscurece.

No le dio atencion a la novedad, estaba enfocado en el oponente frente a el. Las maniobras son minimas, apenas lo tiene a su alcance, su mano entera . se pierde entre la carne. Si estaba hecho de musculo, sangre o de basura, le daba igual.

"Das asco..."

Hunde su brazo aun mas, todavia no estaba satisfecho. Recorre su craneo en busqueda de un cerebro que aplastar, por impulso, aunque no existiera. El chillido ensordecedor era una guia, debia estar haciendo algo bien.

Pero esa guia le ciega a lo que venia por detras.

"¡Agh!"

Un fuerte agarre, seguido de una poderosa mordida. Lo primero dolia, pero el dolor en lo segundo fue sustancial.

"¡¡Aaackkk....!!"

Podia sentir el proceso de los dientes desgarrando su carne y partiendo sus huesos. Era lo peor que jamas ha sentido en su vida.

"¡Kh.....!"

Pero, el tambien podia apretar los dientes. Lo hizo para contener el dolor.

Solo habiendo empezado a luchar de esta forma, se dio cuenta del unico beneficio de estar en esta posicion: No habia vuelta atras. En estas condiciones, debia seguir intentando.

"¡¡¡¡.....!!!!"

Dejo que sus acciones hablen por el. La misma cantidad que el monstruo tenia en su boca, esa era la cantidad que insertaria en su craneo. Y su quirk no dejaba de actuar. Algo debia de hacer, si no esto no habria valido la pena...

El pico mas alto de su quirk duro tanto como fue necesario para consumir al enemigo. En el ultimo momento del ultimo segundo, hubo un parpadeo. Un cambio de color, que complementaba el de su mano. El no lo notaria, porque su cabello regreso a su estado usual tan pronto como dejo ir.

Al final solo queda la neblina, y la sensacion de sus brazos arruinados. momento lucas

Su respiracion era pesada, ya no tanto por necesidad, sino porque cada bocanada de aire le distraia del dolor.

"... Hah..."

Nada de esto se sentia bien. Almenos esperaba la recompensa de un desmayo...

... Ni siquiera fue suficiente para eso...

... Si seguia de pie, no habia excusas... Prometio que iria por Julia.

>Descuida, sigo aquí

"¿...?"

Eri se habia levantado. Todo el pesar en su cuerpo desaparece con un toque.

>Perdón...de verdad que soy una pésima senpai

Esas no eran palabras que queria oir. Especialmente de ella.

"Si de verdad lo fuese aceptaria ayudarme con el rumor." Bromea. "... En ese caso, preferiria una peor influencia."

Aun asi, el comentario de Eri era el que marcaba la ocasion, asi que, se rehuso a verla a la cara.

... Debe ser mi culpa... Que se sienta asi...

Preferia enfocarse en lo que habia frente a el.

Alzo sus ojos hacia la batalla que se luchaba en otro lado. Simon habia recibido feas heridas, pero no parecia ni inmutarse ante el daño, logra acertarle un puñetazo en la cabeza a Julia, quien parecia confundida por lo que ocurria.

>¡¿Cómo?!, pero sí--
>¿Apuñalaste mi corazón?, ¿pulmones?, ¿quién te dijo que los tenía el pecho?

"Esta loco... Incluso con ese quirk no me dejaria apuñalar de esa forma..."

Pero esto le hizo pensar...

De hecho ¿Que haria con un quirk asi...? Hay muchas posibilidades... Imagina poderte crear pechos y tocarlos todo el dia...

Estaba por perderse en pensamiento hasta que Eri le dio la mirada. Cierto, su cuerpo estaba sano, sus oponentes reducidos, era hora de acabar esto.

Eri irrumpe en el combate...

>Espero te hayas divertido, ahora nos toca a nosotros

Seguida de Akira, quien imita su gesto con los puños.

"¿No esperabas ver al trio junto eh? ¡Jessie James y Meowth, pero nosotros si hacemos el trabajo!"

"¡Dile algo, Meowth!" Apunta a Simon, quien estaba siendo sanado. Con el, sus numeros superaban por mucho a la villana.

Julia es capaz de calcularlo al instante; no puedes derrotar al equipo rocket sin pikachu. Por suerte, aun tenia la energia para crear otra ilusion.

En ese caso...

"Dejenmelo a mi..."

Akira pide al espectro una vez mas. Queria un tercer intento.

La primera ilusion fue derrotada por Eri. La segunda le dejo sin brazos. Queria que la tercera le dejase satisfecho. No era digno de pelear entre los heroes y villanos si no podia lidiar con un lacayo.

Pero aun queria contribuir de alguna forma...

Se quita la capa. Los botones caen con una velocidad antinatural, colgando en su mano. El mensaje visual era claro, habia incrementado el peso. Al ver esto Julia deberia darse cuenta de inmediato, estaba por hacer lo mismo que hizo con Overhaul.

Sin darle tiempo de actuar, Akira apunta y lanza al espacio entre Julia y su ilusion.

A partir de ahi, calcula 3 respuestas diferentes:

1. Julia golpea la capa extendiendo uno de sus tentaculos, arriesgando pegarlo al centro de gravedad
2. Julia toma el mismo riesgo, usando la ilusion en lugar de un tentaculo
3. Julia y la Ilusion esquivan en direcciones opuestas

Espera que no se moleste con la 1ra opcion; igual que antes, la capa podria ser redirigida.

Pero este deseo se debe a que, en caso de elegir la 1ra opcion, su distraccion habria sido un fracaso. No hay peor humillacion para alguien que se ha hecho llamar un mago.

No habia un centro de gravedad en la capa, simplemente la habia lanzado, y su esperanza era que Julia escogiera la 2da o tercera opcion. En ese caso, le daria el espacio necesario para luchar a solas, y una apertura para que sus senpais vayan por ella.

Igual que antes, corrio en paralelo con la capa, rodeando a la ilusion. Su mano estaba en forma de cuchilla y rodeada de gravedad, era esta la que forzo los botones a caer mas rapido de lo normal mientras se deslizaban de su agarre.

Solo necesitaba ponerse en el rango correcto, y entonces, extender el brazo...

... No el brazo que estaba cargando la gravedad, sino el que usa para crear centros de gravedad.

Voy a robarle esta, Nadia-san...

Lo de antes no basto, asi que iba a intentar algo nuevo.

Lo que habia hecho Ghost Lady para traerlos hasta aqui fue esencialmente una aplicacion de su habilidad mas recientemente adquirida. Si podia manipular centros de gravedad, esto debia estar dentro de su alcance.

Aunque ella lo uso para viajar, el tenia una idea distinta: Hacer que el oponente salga disparado a 500m/s.

La ultima vez, aumentar la gravedad para crear una cuchilla tuvo el efecto secundario de atraer a su oponente. Esto tenia sus usos, pero no iba a querer usarlo siempre, asi que intenta aislar al monstruo como la unica cosa no afectada por esta gravedad, de la misma forma que siempre ha hecho para aumentar el peso en cosas especificas.

Usando este metodo de aislacion como un modelo a seguir, Akira imaginaria el planeta tierra, almenos dentro de su rango, como uno de sus centros de gravedad, e intentaria separar al monstruo de este, haciendolo victima de la rotacion del planeta.

La expulsion era el castigo mas justo para un ser que no deberia existir en este mundo.

1d100 = 95
1d100 = 49

Al salir de su rango, se reencontrara abruptamente con la gravedad de la tierra. Pero el momentum de ser disparado no va simplemente a desaparecer.

En caso de fallar, aun tenia la cuchilla de gravedad, se defenderia cortando lo que venga.

Pero si funciona, ¿que hacia con toda esa gravedad?

La estaba guardando, no iba a quedarse sin participar en la batalla de verdad.

Akira cambiaria de curso lo mas rapido posible. A estas alturas Julia debia estar muy ocupada con sus senpais como para dedicarle atencion. Iba a contar con eso para poder acercarse. Pero incluso asi, acercarse a ella era riesgoso mientras tuviese esos tentaculos, incluso desde atras, quizas podia extenderlos para empalar cualquier cosa a sus espaldas. La gravedad era un metodo de detenerlos, pero queria enfocar su quirk unicamente en su mano.

Por eso, iba a contar con otra cosa mas: Que Simon estuviese luchando de la misma forma que antes.

E igual que antes, Simon se acercaria demasiado, forzando a Julia a apuñalarle con los tentaculos. Por el simple hecho de estar ahi parado, el lugar justo detras de Simon se volveria un punto ciego. Si se movia correctamente, podria acercarse detras de el, para actuar en el momento exacto en el que esto ocurra.

En otras palabras, Akira usaria a Simon de escudo humano para acercarse.

Cuando algun tentaculo atraviese a Simonimplying, Akira lo agarraria con sus manos y jalaria de inmediato. El objetivo era jalarla lo mas cerca posible a Simon, y como resultado, a el.

Tras hacerlo, Akira cierra la mano. No era una cuchilla.

Si Julia realmente le estuvo prestando atencion, este era un ultimo truco. Si vio esa cuchilla en accion, no esperaria que fuese usada en nada mas que apuñalar a su oponente, por lo que la maniobra siguiente seria inesperada.

Iba a lanzar un puñetazo con gravedad aumentada directo a la espalda de Simon...

... Jamas ha intentado aumentar la gravedad en algo que no pueda ver, asi que, una vez mas, usaria algo que conoce como el modelo a seguir.

Toda la gravedad en su puño seria disparada hacia adelante en linea recta, y hasta recorrer todo su rango de un metro. Todo lo que se encuentre en el camino se veria afectado sin necesidad de que Akira se enfoque en el objeto o lugar especifico. Eso incluye todos los cuerpos que haya en el camino, y todo lo que haya adentro de estos. La gravedad concentrada no solo causaria daño al pasar a traves, si no al acercarse y alejarse gracias a su atraccion.

Este era un ataque que buscaba generar daños internos. Por eso, el puñetazo que lanzo fue relativamente gentil, la gravedad debia hacer todo el trabajo de sacudir los organos, sin importar los musculos o la armadura.

Si funcionaba, Simon debia poder aguantarlo con su quirk. Almenos tenian a Eri.

1d100 = 27
1d100 = 80

use un pixel de modo berserker, van a salir dados negativos
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.4003 es
>>4002
ahora si uso reroll, para la segunda accion dudo que se lleve a cabo con el quirk en la primera accion, pero meh
1d100 = 26
1d100 = 86
OPm Legrandite-2f3bca No.4004 es
cb3c490ae52d7c4a4938fa592a4f75099afadb5a5e0faa89b733fa753705a809.png
114 KB 550×600
807edec850d7fe96cedfa47db331347b09a4180e579b7754d9ac5beb612284e8.jpg
227 KB 977×1339
ff575c70030535a426eaca28fdec6a0a7ef7314b73067ee23695f3c4186b7ab7.jpg
67 KB 564×846
c123cef4fe8ef3c18c6340900c765a90176a22adb509194771775b28179ca9e4.jpg
102 KB 736×1104
261e3ec1004fa1b4a0400dbf15f1b6c611a83f2dc991cf517865fe585f09698d.jpg
107 KB 564×793
>>4000te recuerdo, puedes tirar varios dados para mas acciones asi aceleramos
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
Las cosas iban mal, muy, muy mal.

El coletazo amenaza con aplastarlos, usas a Game para tomar a Svetlana e impulsar ambas fuera del camino. El coletazo destruye los escombros donde estaban y aun así la onda expansiva los impulsa lejos a todos.

Poof

Vuelven a un lugar random, a un lado Ayumi andaba tosiendo, trabajando extra para poder mantener a todos a salvo.

"Ese tipo no hace las cosas fáciles..." Dice la pelirroja, viendo hacia arriba, Takeshi y Jacky se andaban entreteniendo el uno al otro peleando "Al menos por ahora no nos molestará"

El suelo tiembla, en lo que Mizuki se da la vuelta, lenta como una tortuga por su enorme masa y tamaño.

"cof cof Alpyr..." Svetlana tose "Puedo caminarr todavía.." Dice mientras hace señas para que retires a Game de ella, de un bolsillo saca una especie de parche que pone sobre su herida y le aplica una pomada, con algo de problemas, se levanta.

"¿Qué tenemos aquí?" Mizuki se aproxima, cada paso suyo sacudiendo el suelo como un terremoto

"Hay que...mantenerr nuestrra distancia" Dice Svet

"Yo me encargo de eso, ayudaré a la movilidad, ustedes ataquen" Responde Ayumi

"¿Atacar cómo?, ¡esa mierda se comió sus ataques como desayuno!" Se queja Alex, de forma válida

"Jamás había tenido tanto miedo en mi vida" Dice Motomu, mientras se soltaba del tipo pelirrojo después de haberlo noqueado con su quirk

"¿Cómo mierda vamos a derrotar a esa cosa?" Dice Alex

"¡Así!" Ima levanta las manos y con un ademán las baja, expulsando una nube negra de nanobots que rápidamente empiezan a formar la figura de un taque "¡Sube hermanito!"

Todas las quejas de Alex se desvanecen, un tanque le subía la moral a cualquiera "¡OH SI!

https://youtu.be/qWcsGBNAIgI
El suelo tembló aún más, con Mizuki ahora galopando hacia ustedes a gran velocidad, Svetlana abre los ojos de la impresión.

"No tenemos muchas opciones hasta que lleguen los refuerzos, andando" Dice Ayumi

Poof

Ahora estaban en el aire, sobre una plataforma de Svetlana.

"Carrga tu mejor golpe...y apunta a los ojos, hay que aprrovechar su lentitud e irrr porr los puntos débiles" Te dice esta

"¡Ima, sería un buen momento para disparar!" Grita Ayumi.

El tanque de la pelirubia hace un rugido grave mientras sus orugas rompen el escombro debajo.

Los nanobots terminan de ensamblar la torreta justo cuando Ima abre fuego. El primer proyectil sale disparado, dejando una estela de humo mientras impacta contra el torso escamado del kaiju.

La explosión florece contra su cuerpo en un baño de fuego y humo, pero apenas se disipa, el daño es mínimo, las escamas estaban ennegrecidas pero intactas

"No jodas…" Murmura Ima, pero no se detiene.

Dispara otra vez, y otra, dispara con el ritmo de una metralleta al poder cargar su munición casi al instante.

Una ráfaga constante de proyectiles explosivos golpea a Mizuki mientras esta avanza, levantando una cortina de fuego que momentáneamente cubre su cuerpo.

"¡Descuida, tengo una idea!" Grita Alex el chico mexicano hace una pequeña carrera sobre el techo del tanque y pega un salto para confrontar al Kaiji en cuanta sale de la cortina de fuego.

Su brazo se deforma en pleno movimiento, el metal expandiéndose reconfigurándose en una estructura biomecánica, hasta formar una inmensa espada, cuya punta empieza a girar a altas velocidades.

Una sierra, como la que uso contra Misaboru en el torneo, pero más grande, y más veloz.

El tiempo parece frenarse un instante cuando alza el brazo por encima de su cabeza y desciende con todo su peso.

"¡AAAAAHHH!"

La sierra impacta contra el brazo de Mizuki. Las chispas vuelan por el choque del metal contra su oponente más resistente, el metal se mella hasta que la punta sale disparada luego de no poder penetrar la pared de escamas, dejando apenas una marca superficial.

"¡Ayy vamos!"

Alex no tiene más tiempo para quejas, enorme brazo de Mizuki se mueve, apartándolo de un bofetón.

Alex desaparece de tu campo de visión siendo disparado como una bala a otra dirección

"¡Alex!" Grita Ima, pero es tarde, el otro brazo de Mizuki se mueve para aplastarla, esta se apura en salir del tanque impulsándose con su Jetpack, pero el vehículo es golpeado de costado y ella sale volando con el.

La estructura de nanobots se deforma y se rompe, se desarma en pleno aire mientras sale despedida.

Poof

Ayumi reacciona justo a tiempo, ambos reaparecen a la distancia, fuera de peligro inmediato, pero algo aturdidos.

"Qué molestos" Retumba la voz de Mizuki, vibrando en el aire como un trueno.

Svetlana toma aire, exhala "Vamos"

El cielo brilla sobre ustedes

Svetlana levanta su mano izquierda. Aunque su cuerpo sigue temblando, su mirada está firme.

Sobre ustedes, miles de lanzas de energía azul se manifiestan una tras otra, iluminando el cielo como estrellas.

Mizuki hace contacto visual con ustedes, su deforme rostro sonríe.

"No nos hemos rrendido aún..." Murmura entre dientes la piraña

Y entonces las dispara. Miles de estallidos inundan el cielo mientras las lanzas caen sobre Mizuki como un bombardeo de explosiones constantes.

A pesar de sus quejas, le estaban haciendo poco daño, y sin embargo, ahora tenías tu oportunidad, tanto ruido y disturbacion visual, dolor, era la distracción perfecta.

"Ayumi te ayudara, ¡ve!" Te indica Svetlana

El aire vibra con cada explosión azul que cae desde el cielo. Las lanzas de Svetlana convierten el campo de batalla en una tormenta de luz, impactos constantes que bañan a Mizuki y te ocultan perfectamente.

Era ahora o nunca.

Flexionas las piernas sobre la plataforma, gamesphere ayudando a impulsarte al acumular un montón de energía elástica que te dispara como un resorte.

Game se compacta sobre tus brazos mientras le das forma para poder atacar.

Abajo, Mizuki avanza entre las explosiones. Entonces se detiene, y te ve.

Incluso entre el caos, fuera con sus ojos normales o esas otras caras deformes, te ve.

Sus músculos se tensan y, con una fuerza absurda, flexiona sus piernas y salta.

El suelo colapsa bajo su peso, una parte de la mansión se derrumba por la fuerza de su salto, la barrera del sonido y la resistencia que opone el aire se quiebran cuando la mole de cincuenta metros y más de 2000 toneladas sube más de 200 metros hacia donde estaban.

"¿Eso es todo?" Su voz retumba, cargada de burla, mientras abre una de sus enormes manos, lista para aplastarlas en el aire.

Tu ya habías salido de su trayectoria, pero Svetlana seguía en medio.

El tiempo se ralentiza, ella sola no tenía la movilidad, menos ahora, para evadir ese golpe.

Un poof seco corta el momento, cierto, tenían el mejor apoyo posible.

Svetlana ya se había esfumado y evadido el golpe cuando la garra de Mizuki pasa por donde estaba esta. Justo a tiempo cuando eres re-alocada.

Justo frente a su rostro.

Tan cerca que puedes ver cada grieta entre sus escamas, cada vena latiendo bajo la superficie endurecida, cada uno de sus ojos fijándose en ti con una mezcla de sorpresa y furia.

Hay poof.

Motomu aparece sobre la cabeza de Mizuki, cayendo directamente sobre ella, sus manos ya aferrándose con fuerza a las escamas del Kaiju para no salir volando.

"¡Alpyr!" Te grita

Su quirk se activa, no hay ningún efecto vistoso que indique su uso, pero lo notas en la reacción de Mizuki.

Sus pupilas se contraen violentamente, ves luz irse de sus ojos por un momento en donde su consciencia pega una caída víctima de los recuerdos dolorosos ajenos.

Un rugido ahogado escapa de su garganta cuando su mente es invadida, y su concentración se rompe por una fracción de segundo.

Eso es todo lo que necesitas, con Game acumulado en tu brazo a su máxima potencia.

Tu puño atraviesa el aire y conecta justo en el enorme ojo de Mizuki

La resistencia fue mínima, sientes cómo tu puño se hunde en su carne y cómo revientan vasos sanguíneos bajo la presión.

La sangre sale disparada en chorros violentos que te cubren el brazo y el pecho, sangre caliente y espesa.

Mizuki grita del dolor, recuperando su consciencia,

Su cabeza se sacude hacia atrás, perdiendo su estabilidad y desplomándose hacia abajo

Motomu se aferra lo que puede antes de ser teleportado por Ayumi, poof.

Mizuki cae, su cuerpo impacta contra el suelo con una fuerza devastadora, levantando una ola de escombros, polvo y aire que sacude todo a su alrededor, formando una pequeña nube en forma de champiñón.

El estruendo retumba como un trueno por kilómetros, y antes de que te engulla la nube de polvo.

Poof

El mundo cambia otra vez.

Tus pies tocan el suelo. Detrás de una pared de escombro, está se sacude por la onda expansiva, el resto del equipo está contigo, un segundo después, Jacky sale de una pila de escombros cercana.

Ayumi respira agitada a tu lado, claramente al límite, pero logró sacarlos a todos. Svetlana se veía igual.

"Vamos a morir..." Dice Alex, tosiendo algo de sangre mezclada con rojo y azul brilloso

"¡Nadie va a morir niño, no mates los ánimos!" Se queja Jacky "¡...!"

El suelo se sacude de nuevo, indicando el movimiento del coloso, se asoman por una esquina, viendo a Mizuki levantarse, su ojo inyectado en sangre derramado el líquido férreo por su cara.

"Eso me dolió" Dice, su puño choco contra el suelo, generando otro temblor

La sangre se iba derramando, pero rápidamente empezó a dejar de fluir...las venas se iban cerrando, y las heridas cicatrizando, cerro su ojo, mientras las escamas se movían alrededor de su rostro, reestructurando su cuerpo, hasta que abre su parpado de nuevo, ahora carente de heridas

"¿Por qué todos los malos tienen regeneración?" Se queja Ima "¡No es justo!"

"Ahora...¿donde están?" Mizuki alzo el rostro al cielo, olfateando el aire "Ayúdame a buscar, Takeshi"

"¿Alguna otra idea?" Pregunta Ayumi

"¡Yo sí!" Dice Ima

"Que no sea un tanque" Dice Svet

"¡No es un tanque!, es algo mejor" Agarra a Alex en una mataleones y lo arrastra cerca de ti "Necesito tu ayuda Alpargata" Saco un proyector de su bolsillo y muestra los planos de algo grande...¡un mecha! "Necesito que produzcas muy mucho de esa cosa metálica tuya, lo mezclamos con mis nanobots y entonces" Arrastra a Alex y lo levanta de las axilas, tirándolo contra la pared, Alex se queja por esto "¡Tiramos a Alex en medio!, con esas 3 cosas hacemos un super-mecha!"

"¿Eso derrotará al lagarto?" Pregunta Motomu

Ima se gira para responderle "Pfft, ¡No!" Se gira de nuevo a ti "Pero deberá darnos tiempo hasta que podamos pensar otra cosa"

"¿Siquiera va a funcionar?" Pregunta Alex

"¡No se, pero igual intentenlo porque no tenemos todo el dia!" Dice Ayumi, observando a Mizuki acercarse

<Alex
Fisico: 1d100 = 93
Quirk: 1d100 = 80

<Motomu
Fisico: 1d100 = 65
Quirk: 1d100 = 37

<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 140
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 136

<Svetlana
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 138
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 57

<Ayumi
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 147
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 153

<Jacky
Fisico: 1d100+80 = 133
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 100

VS

<Takeshi
Fisico: 1d100+60 = 62
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 148

<Mizuki
Fisico: 1d150+135 = 140
Quirk: 1d150+135 = 172
OPmu Legrandite-2f3bca No.4005 es
67bc3fea8d4f99290adb20d562341c06ba6f7db47c2b9dc39c722dfa28964fdf.jpg
395 KB 1000×1500
spoiler
137 KB 850×1156 spoiler
0ac226985e1b87dcb90e2cacd975b52e2224d4045f889f9d5bab0eef584b002e.webp
399 KB 1035×1617
c41d4d156b28de90eec9c4f85acf90435f0c5ce1307c03ac3bb2bdf3d0851ebf.jpg
57 KB 324×432
178a42e3d430d6dc9a6dcf1c76b9dd38f67fd225c891734c97291343903182e8.jpg
54 KB 339×248
>>3999que vergüenza, recien veo que me quedo mal editado el turno que te mande lo reposteo y lo siento mucho.
>Cuando tenías 4 años le robaste los creyones a una compañera
Nagiri alza la ceja "Los encontre en la calle, pero ok" ¡Casi!, pero no importa, ya tenias a Nagiri salvandote el trasero.

Usas un caso previo como prueba de tus habilidades, solo necesitabas un poco de cuerda para poder demostrarlo.

"..." Nagiri sigue viendote con los brazos cruzados "¿Cuantos dedos tengo atras?" ¡4 y medio! "4 y dos tercios, puedo doblar mi falange. ¿Que aroma de Shampoo uso?" Naranja! "Mandarina. ¿En que estado esta mi liciencia de heroe?" Esquina derecha doblada! "Esquina izquierda" Diantres! "...Esta cerca" Su telefono vuelve a sonar, y frunce el ceño "Este dia no acabara nunca..." Te vuelve a mirar "Te dare el beneficio de la duda, ven conmigo"

La sigues por los pasillos de la UA devuelta a su oficina, hay otra habitacion antes de esta donde habia una mujer de cabello azul tecleando en dos computadoras a la vez.

"Ella es mi secretaria, Oda" Dice Nagiri "Oda, ayuda a esta mujer, tiene mi permiso para investigar aqui" Con eso dicho, Nagiri se retira de nuevo en su oficina

Oda detiene su tecleo para observarte "Un gusto...¿en que puedo ayudarte exactamente?"

...
Te lanzas hacia el cuerpo de Shiori, esta convulsiona un segundo, resistiendose por un instante hasta que finalmente tomas control. Este cuerpo, era todavia mas fuerte que el de la Oni!, te sentias increible, invulnerable...¡Invencible!.

"Oh por dios...no puedo creer que lo logramos" Dice Dorian sorprendido, y limpiandose la sangre con la manga, mira a la Oni "¿La chica?...ugh ¿no exageraste un poco?" Aunque tampoco se queja cuando va a levantarla "¿Estas lista?"

Plop

El cuerpo de Shiori cayo de cara al suelo, dejando a Dorian confundido.

"¿Estas bien?"

...
https://youtu.be/sGkh1W5cbH4
¿Que?, ¿donde?.

Vacio...a donde miraras somo habia un paramo vacio, era un pequeño terreno con cesped a medio secar, pero sin arboles ni nada. Soplaba un viento gelido hasta donde alcanzaba la vista, luego de 100 metros aproximadamente el lugar parecía acabarse, y le seguia un vacio.

Esta sensacion, era familiar, era lo que pasaba cuando poseias a alguien, si pudieras describirlo, usualmente era como tirar de la cuerda con alguien hasta ganar, luego con los Nomus, fue mas parecido a entrar a un cuarto vacio, aunque tampoco te podias quitar la sensación de estar siendo observada.

Pero ahora...era distinto, para empezar, tu apariencia era distinta, el largo cabello negro, la piel gris, era totalmente lo opuesto a lo que querias mostrar.

"Hey"

Te das la vuelta, ahi estaba Shiori, y al igual que tu ahora que te percatas, tenia una extraña aura colorida alrededor.

"Te ves diferente" Una pequeña sonrisa se le formo en los labios, antes de que lanzara su primer golpe

El golpe te roza cuando te haces a un lado, esta te persigue y te jala del cabello acercandote a ella y ahora dandote un golpe en la mejilla.
Duele, no estabas tu forma fantasmal.

"Ahora estamos en igualdad de condiciones" Dice Shiori "No entendí mucho de lo que hablaba el cabeza de cubo, algo de quirks chocando entre sí o algo" Te tira del cabello de nuevo yendo para otro golpe, entre el forcejeo, logras colarle un codazo al rostro.

Esta te suelta el cabello y te empuja, le sale algo de sangre por la nariz "Lo que si pude captar, es que en una situación así, puedo golpearte todo lo que quería" Se limpió la sangre con el dedo, y trono sus nudillos

Podía lastimarte sí, pero acabas de comprobar que tu también podías lastimarla, como ella misma había dicho, estaban en igualdad de condiciones.

"Anda heroe" Te provoca

<Shiori
1d150 = 37
OPmu Pyrope-f4a17e No.4006 es
7160e5843430a6392d71fd3374f3c6003ef291eafdb648b65c3e3bcdb810878e.webp
73 KB 1200×923
e9adf9480855a49fc972cafbb832ec12a02f5eb03bc8be6a9a7772453db65c8e.gif
1245 KB 498×258
7f8fb9b9cead8e6c5989717fd3e8bccc65fb0e1ff95105092c138aa4f37f1d49.webp
9 KB 250×142
>>4001
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
Entre el Nomu y el sujeto musculoso, decides ayudar al resto del equipo contra el Nomu, Yukako era mas fuerte, podia aguantar mas en lo que ustedes derrotaban al monstruo.

Tomas al brazo de Kin, aun estaba tibio, tenia una textura viscosa, asi que se lo pasas con un lanzamiento mientras te adelantas corriendo. Das una vuelta en el aire, cayendo de manos e impulsandote con fuerza contra el Nomu.

Eres como una jet, sales disparado a toda velocidad y conectas esta poderosa dropkick contra la cara del Nomu, las suelas metalicas de tus zapatos crujen contra sus huesos, unos dientes se le sueltan. Esta vez, si tuviste la fuerza suficiente para empujar lejos a la criatura

El Nomu pega un chillido mientras se aleja, eres victima de la gravedad, y comienzas a caer, pero el Nomu no habia acabado, recupera su equilibrio levemente y su pecho se expande, hinchandose en lo que vuelve a escupir un torrente de acido.

Esto iba a doler...(https://youtu.be/LKdVN7oaBKE )
Pero te salvas de dolor con la intervencion de Karui, que en el ultimo segundo, alcanzo a poder contrarrestar la mayoria del acido con su propio ataque de fuego, una enorme bola de llamas y calor. El acido se evapora casi en su totalidad, forma do una gran nube verde, aunque varias gotas igual te salpican antes de tocar el suelo y te queman la piel al carcomer tu traje, era mejor eso a ser vuelto jalea.

Apenas aterrizas, Kin te agarra del brazo, su otro brazo se estaba reacomodando y pegando solo de nuevo a su hombro.

"¡No respires el gas!" Te dice, entonces te jala del brazo, y empiezan a girar "¡Esta aturdido, a la cabeza!" No explica mas y al terminar los giros, te lanza hacia arriba, atraviesas la nube de gas toxico que sirve para camuflarte del Nomu

Subes a alta velocidad hasta el techo, pasando por un agujero que habia por ahi hasta el piso siguiente y hasta fuera de la fabrica. Ahora la gravedad empieza a afectarte, y comienzas a descender como un meteoro hacia el Nomu, el cual entre la nube del acido, ahora estaba distraido por los disparos de Kin, mientras se recuperaba de la tontera por tu golpe.

Giras sobre ti mismo, dandole mas fuerza a tu golpe una vez conectara, bajas a toda velocidad, por suerte no podias tener un blanco mas grande que el Nomu.

Boom

Terminando el giro, tu puño conecta con el domo de su craneo de duro quitin y hueso, donde se unen todas las sutueas. El golpe resuena como una explosion, oyes el crujido de su hueso hundiendose dentro de su cerebro mientras las astillas atraviesan la piel podrida junto a sangre negruzca.

Tu brazo entero tiembla, habia dolido de verdad, pero que cuando uno se golpea un nervio del codo, de no ser por todo el refuerzo de tu traje, tal vez te habrias roto algo con este golpe, pero por suerte, ahora solo debias de lidiar con el dolor si no intentabas algo parecido de nuevo.

El golpe cementa de nuevo la aturdicion del Nomu, sus sonidos guturales saliendo entrecortados, acompañando a sus ahora ojos bizcos.

"¡Lucas, sal de ahi!" Te grita Kin, el cual ya con brazo pegado de nuevo, estaba cargando otro disparo, uno todavia mas grande, aue se reflejaba con su brazo habiendo crecido mas para el ataque

Con el puño aun clavado en la cabeza del Nomu, te empujas con la otra mano para salir del camino, desde el aire, ves el disparo de Kin golpear al Nomu con la fuerza de un misil, pero sus instintos de supervivencia se veian muy adeptos incluso en ese estado, en el ultimo segundo se enrollo sobre si mismo, sacrificando parte de su cola de cienpies para sobrevivir al golpe.

Los pedazos del Nomu salen desparramados mientras el resto de su cuerpo sale volando y rebota en el suelo un par de veces antea de atravesar una pared y caerse al vacio.

Aterrizas, Kin esta sudando, respirando de forma pesada, Karui tambien.

"Odio estas cosas..." Se queja el heroe

Karui le sigue "¿Como es que los extranjeros los pueden seguir haciendo?, se supone que las investigaciones de All For One se habian perdidomentira, ask miracle island, eso nos dijeron en clase"

"La gente es despiadada y muy insistente si ven que pueden replicar algo, incluso si eso es algo horrible"

Se oyen los escombros moverse junto al reptar de cientos de extremidades, primero se asoman sus largos brazos por el agujero del muro, luego sus tenazas y al final el resto del cuerpo magullado y destrozado, el Nomu sigue en pie.

"No hay castigo suficiente para alguien que es capaz de transformar a un ser humano en algo asi" Dice Kin, viendo al Nomu con el ceño fruncido, una expresion que mezclaba el enojo con algo de tristeza.

"GHAAAA"

Estos gritos eran diferentes, eran gritos de dolor, volviendo a ver a Yukako, estaba en una situacion peor, su pequeño cuerpo atrapado entre las manos de Hasai, el cual la estaba apretando para aplastarla.

"Vamos enana, pelea"

Dos portales aparecen detras del goliath rubio, dos manos enormes se cierran alrededor de su cuello y tratar de apartar uno de sus brazos, pero tanto su grueso cuello como brazo se reforzados por una grues capa de fibras musculares que reducen la efectividad de una tactica como esa.

"¡Mierda!" Dice Kin
(Https://youtu.be/354AF9fG0gc )
El rugido del Nomu lo hace volver la atencion a este.

"¡Ughh!" Tiene una encrucijada de prioridades "Chicos, vayan a darle una mano a Yukako, ahora que lo debilitamos creo poder acabar con el yo solo, o al menos entretenerlo. No se arriesguen demasiado"

Karui te mira y flexiona los brazos "¡Demos nuestro mejor golpe!"

Viendo que la estrangulación no funcionaba, las manos de Yukako tratan de presionar la cara de Hasai, pero este la frena mordiendole la punta de su enorme dedo, causando que la pro suelte otro grito de dolor.

<Karui
Fisico: 1d100 = 39
Quirk: 1d100 = 11

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 83
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 91

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+95 = 114
Quirk: 1d100+95 = 147

VS

<Nomu cienpies
Fisico: 1d100+25 = 81
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 47
Quirk 2: 1d100+25 = 69

<Hasai
Fisico: 1d100+110 = 123
Quirk: 1d100+110 = 177
夢魔 Fire Opal-417af3 No.4007 es
d94aa51d2de4800ae50497749186a3b1a743734dba4e760b453e34199bec87cd.webp
36 KB 640×497
>>3997

La situacion abrumadora no era mucho para la cabeza de la sucubo, ya que realmente simplemente no sabe muy bien como reaccionar ante todo lo que se le da, cuando todos sus compañeros estaban cansados y otros muy lastimados ella realmente no tenia tanta capacidad para poder ayudar que no sea tirandose de frente y tratar de agarrar al que no pueda matarla de un golpe y empezar a devorar su energia vital.

Cosa que es lo que va a hacer ahora mismo debido a que sino seria un estorbo en general, pero a quien? es lo que ella se pregunta.

Debido a que era la mas cercana y la mas posible peligrosa y la mas simple de atacar, se va al rostro expuesto de la serpiente y con sus manos intenta agarrar a la serpiente del rostro y empezar a hacer peso encima de esta para tratar de suprimirla lo suficiente como para dejarla fuera de combate

Quirk: 1d100 = 18 1d100 = 85 1d100 = 19

Fisico: 1d100 = 42 1d100 = 22 1d100 = 45
OPmu UV Hyalite-414fd8 No.4008 es
53b18218c94a97a645e2aa4bd7676d3292a703954e1d8984df5bcee7e986273b.jpg
375 KB 1320×865
bc0899acc1b7edbfb838638bbdffdb1991baeff8e2c9732fafde5286a27f85b0.gif
2366 KB 374×242
6310ba96d228e0a9984f5ce9fbf35135fb1192b6003de79a82ada3a2bb15ec5d.jpg
96 KB 640×873
af1a69e603c72939b7d3ffe0adb17d8dfaba90320ffd4f5c0f7a629b6959d325.png
2052 KB 1280×2300
6d420309a8cb8b78bceef0c0704a36ff7b0adc257587b9da1e8d753cd1f60d75.jpg
68 KB 640×492
>>4003
>>4002
>Akira Berserker Ya lo he visto todo, solo falta que OP A se reeintengre y no baitee con su participacion
...
El poder alcanza su pico y luego baja a 0 de nuevo, habiendo cumplido el objetivo de acabar con el esbirro, Eri se recupera y con ello tu también.

>(...)Aceptaria ayudarme con el rumor." (...) "En ese caso, preferiria una peor influencia"

"Bueno, tal vez si soy una mala influencia dispuesta a ayudarte, shishishi" Te da unas palmadas en el hombro

Preguntas hipotéticas sobre el quirk de Simon de lado, había que centrarse en la pelea todavía.

>"¡Dile algo, Meowth!"

"Time's up, mate" Simon responde Britanicamente

Julia crea otro esbirro, y de nuevo, decides encargarte.

"¿Estás seguro?" Pregunta Eri, pero estabas seguro, con una confirmación, se separan los combates "No tardes mucho"

https://youtu.be/COYc29Gbngo
Un plan basado en el fraude y engaño, ya habías hecho un movimiento igual a este antes, habías condicionado una respuesta en Julia para esto eso y que ella no tiene fighting IQ, esta no pierde tiempo y pega un salto para evadir, usando sus tentáculos extra para mayor movilidad, a su vez que la ilusión se moviliza para evitar el ataque.

Sinon y Eri son más rápidos que tú y van por Julia, el bicho trata de alcanzarlos, pero tú ya estabas en su rango luego de haberlo rodeado, centra su atención en ti.

Tu mano derecha tenía la espada de gravedad, por la experiencia previa, la criatura repta por el suelo y te rodea para flanquearte por tu lado izquierdo, no podías pedir una mejor situación, con la mano izquierda extendida, 1 metro con 20 centímetros, 1 metro con 5...no tenías ni idea de si podrías hacer esto, pero luego de los últimos 5 minutos de pelea, habías hecho tanto que parecías imparable.

1 metro de distancia, con el brazo extendido, aplicas de nuevo tu quirk en la ilusión y la vuelves un centro de gravedad, o lo opuesto a esta.

La gravedad nace de la masa, todo objeto en el planeta tierra es afectado por la gravedad que esta genera debido a su masa, con tu quirk eras capaz de bypassear estas simples reglas de la física al aumentar la atracción gravitatoria de algo sin necesariamente aumentar su masa aunque hasta todas las veces que lo uso estaba tambien aumentando el peso de algo, pero son dos habilidades distintas así que por eso hago la distincion, pero si fueras a hacer lo opuesto...¿funcionaria?, el planeta tierra era enorme, incluso visualizándolo te costaba ver sus dimensiones, millones de ciudades, montañas, desiertos, bosques, cientos de océanos, 7 continentes, más de 190 paises...pero no debías afectar la tierra, solo un punto minúsculo, una gota en el océano, debía de ser posible.

30 centímetros. La ilusión ya estaba sobre ti, a punto de arrancarte el brazo con sus garras, hasta que visualizas tu idea a la hora que aplicas tu quirk, justo como hizo Nadia.

(https://youtu.be/DlpMshP3SB4 )
Tus oídos silban y tu cabello se alborota, de un momento a otro, la ilusión sale volando a una dirección opuesta rompiendo la barrera del sonido, atraviesa cajas, y la pared del sótano, atraviesa el subsuelo y sigue su camino por la roca.

No sabes si eso fue suficiente para matarlo, o si seguiría así hasta alcanzar cualquier límite de distancia que pudiera tener tu quirk o el de Julia, lo que si sabías, era que ya habías perdido la cuenta de todos los dolores de cabeza que habías sufrido estas dos semanas, el de ahora no hacia diferencia, el sangrado nasal ya se estaba haciendo usual también. te salvo ese 100 de fisico

https://youtu.be/CzE7qEPWuG4
Tenías otros objetivos, aun tenías aplicada una gran cantidad de gravedad en tu cuchilla, había que pelear.
Eri y Simon andaba peleando, y podías ver como Julia estaba haciendo todo lo posible para mantener la distancia con Eri, bien sabias que un toque del quirk de Eri y toda esta pelea se acabaría, lanzar escombro, levantar polvo, casi todos sus esfuerzos estaban en evitar que Eri se le acercara, lo que dejaba a Simon más espacio para poder acercarse como una bola de demolición...una bola de demolición que seguía recibiendo todos los golpes, era relativamente lento a comparación de esas dos en este momento, y no eras distinto, manteniendo tu ritmo, puedes ponerte detrás de Simon a tiempo para presenciarlo. (https://youtu.be/BB9Oqf2sBZ4 )

Como un resorte, el tentáculo de Julia se contrajo y salió disparado con más fuerza que una bala, y atraviesa el cráneo de Simon, puedes ver como todo el lado izquierdo de su cara es destrozado, y este detiene su avance.

"¡SIMON!" Grita Eri por la sorpresa

"Hehe, ¿qué tal ahora, dudo que también puedas mover tú--¡¿EH?!"

El tentáculo de Julia se retira lentamente, pero Simon lo atrapa apenas se separa unos 10 centímetros de su cara, estando detrás suyo, aparte de ver el gore que estaba hecho su cara, vez la demencia, había movido su cerebro alrededor del golpe para sobrevivir...aunque parece que su ojo no se había salvado.

"No subestimes...an englishman, mate" Tal vez se habían dañado más cosas que su ojo.

Luego de ese susto, igual tu plan seguía en pie, Simon trata de jalar a Julia ahora que la tenía agarrada, al tentáculo le salen espinas que perforan la mano de Simon, su agarre tiembla, pero no cede.

"¡SULTAME!"

La masa negra en el cuerpo de Julia tiembla, ojos sé manifiestas y le salen picos, más tentáculos se mueven y lo apuñalan en varias partes, las puntas filosas de los tentáculos te rasguñan el traje, y estando detrás, ves en detalle cruento y desagradable distintos bultos moverse por la espalda de Simon y estirarse hacia atrás...supones son sus órganos moviéndose para evitar el daño.

Simon no la suelta, y ahora tú tampoco al tener varios tentáculos de los cuales tirar. Uno solo bastaba, y la tarea se facilitaba bastante reduciendo el peso de Julia implicando.

Julia se estaba centrando en tirar alguna ilusión a medio cocinar para distraer a Eri, pero se distrae más cuando es jalada de repente hacia donde estabas con Simon.

Julia no tiene idea de que sucede, pero tenías tu ataque listo, otra experimentación a la lista, Simon medio se percata de que estabas detrás suyo, así que se mantiene firme, siguiendo el camino, Julia choca de cara contra su pecho.

Alejado lo más de sus órganos, le das un golpe gentil a la espalda de Simon, toda esa gravedad acumulada moviéndose como un solo punto en el espacio que afectado cualquier cosa con la que se encuentre.

Apenas pasa un instante, un milisegundo, cuando Julia sale disparada y se estrella contra una viga, dejando un agujero en el trozo de concreto antes de aterrizar al suelo supongo que también debia salir volando por el golpe segun la pic

"¿you got a loicense for that, mate?" Te pregunta Simon dándose la vuelta, por tu parte, sentías una migraña todavía más fuerte luego de eso, y fuerte presión en los ojos.

Julia estaba en el suelo en posición de yamcha fetal, y lentamente trata de levantarse, esa cosa negra que la cubría se cae de su cuerpo como brea, sus piernas tiemblan mientras trata de ponerse de pie, solo para perder el equilibrio y darse el rostro contra el suelo. Sus uñas se clavan en el suelo para elevarse, y solo escupe sangre, víctima del dolor, las lágrimas se escapan de sus ojos mientras se sostiene con fuerza el pecho y gimotea...no parecía estar acostumbrada a recibir tanto daño.

Una pequeña chispa dorada golpea a Simon, el efecto del rebobinado empezó a regenerar su cabeza y poner todos sus órganos en orden.

"Quien...¡¿QUIÉN MIERDA SE CREEN QUE SON?!"

Grita Julia, arrodillándose en el suelo, la sangre que escupe es mezcla de negro y rojo, sus venas se marcan más con el tono oscuro, esa misma sangre oscura se mueve por su ropa, cubriéndola y rearmando esa extraña coraza que llevaba.

"Héroes...¡no me hagas reír!, no tienes ni puta idea de por lo que estás luchando, o que quieres defender" La coraza se rearma, y los tentáculos se clavan el suelo para ayudarla a levantarse.

Hay más estruendo de fondo, incluso virando la vista por un segundo, parecía que Nadia y Black habían acabado con AFO.

"Dicen hacerlo por justicia, por la paz y para defender a otros...¡¿DÓNDE ESTABAN LOS HÉROES CUANDO MI HERMANA Y YO LOS NECESITÁBAMOS?, ¿HUH?. No quieran venir a romper mi mundo con la excusa de querer hacer...el bien o cualquier estúpida excusa que vayan a decir" Julia sigue gritando, no dándose cuenta de quien se escabullo detrás de ella en todo este tiempo "¿Crees que quería vivir así?, no, jamás lo quise..."

Su voz se quiebra un segundo...pero enseguida vuelve a endurecerse, más agresiva

"¡Pero no me dejaron otra opción, tuvimos que salvarnos solas, todo por culpa suya!" Aprieta los dientes, su cuerpo temblando por la transformación que cada vez consumía mayor parte de su cuerpo "Así que no vengan aquí, jugando a ser un símbolo...como si no hubieran dejado a alguien atrás mientras jugaban al héroe, no son All Might, no son Deku, son una puta peste..."

"Si sufriste de esa forma, de verdad lo siento mucho, siento que nadie hubiera podido ayudarte" Eri estaba detrás suyo, Julia se congela "Siento mucho que hubieras tenido que correr esta senda" Eri enreda sus vendas en sus puños, mientras estos brillan de dorado "Pero eso no es excusa para todo lo que has hecho, en solitario, y en esta organización"

Julia se da la vuelta. Eri continua.

"Yo me volvió un héroe, para que ninguna niña tengo que pasar por lo mismo que yo" Eri aprieta su puño, el cual brilla con más fuerza "Para que nunca tengan que sufrir, a causa de personas malvadas, de gente como tú"

Julia trata de atacar, pero antes de que pueda actuar, el puño de Eri ya estaba hundiéndose en su rostro.

"¡POWER!"

Con una enorme fuerza incrementada, Eri termina de derrotar a la Yakuza, rompiendo su cara, y hundiéndola en el concreto, destruyendo también una área equivalente a una cancha de tenis de concreto sólido bajo ustedes solo con la fuerza de su golpe.

...

El polvo se levanta, Eri respira de forma pesada, aun con su puño en la cara de Julia, y aplicando su rebobinado, los efectos potenciadores de la droga se van, junto a la mayoría de las heridas en el cuerpo de la chica, pero no había más pelea en Julia, la habían derrotado.

por conteo de dados y eso Julia igual tuvo que haber aguantado este round, pero hacer un turno extra donde le hacen un gangbang para una obvia victoria no es necesario, kek
OPmu UV Hyalite-414fd8 No.4009 es
acee91ba3570666dde4647c62752f0470cd385f42c44a0704619b648216e7ae4.jpg
147 KB 784×1000
90398980b1115b1f90d8db7e76efa692a7cae9c336324c76607725ec1f0c999b.jpg
224 KB 850×1330
9e8df4411701502155edf210d8e3ad3bd2597d1e50d5a126cf0d970d1dbdc89c.webp
164 KB 1000×785
9e691fba530ebc0d54deada1456262d2b39a054268ffaf95445d4bf4216d212c.webp
39 KB 634×572
5c25b771fd14b015eee1e67b7b5e7b58e9c436d99377dd616e6d289f2e22a689.webp
75 KB 1200×675
>>4008
Moverse entre el suelo destrozado era complicado, nada que otro rebobinado de Eri no arreglara. La unicornio se acerca de nuevo y sana propiamente a Simon, el pequeño rayo de antes siendo solo para estabilizarlo.

"Lo hicieron muy bien ustedes dos" Dice Eri

"Debería ser yo que la diga eso" Dice Nadia "Fue increíble desempeño lo de ustedes tres, a pesar de las dificultades, me enorgullecen"

"Nada mal esquincle" Te dice Black de brazos cruzados

Nadia forma una sonrisa un segundo antes de pasar a ser seria de nuevo "¿Qué hay de ella?" Ve en dirección a Julia.

Julia seguía en el suelo con la vista perdida, parecía catatónica.

"Ya no es peligrosa, pero podemos atarla" Dice Eri

Simon se estaba terminando de sanar, todos los órganos en su lugar, cabeza recuperada "..." Parpadea "¿Dónde estoy?, ¿quiénes son ustedes?"

"Oh no, tal vez su cerebro si fue dañado..." Dice Eri preocupada

"Lo estoy jodiendo" Dice Simon, a lo que Eri suelta un suspiro de alivio, y le da un sape

"¿Te encuentras bien Eri?" Pregunta Black "Tu cuerno...ehhh...es más pequeño. Deberías guardar energía hasta que venga algún médico"

Era verdad, viendo el cuerno de Eri, estaba se había hecho alrededor de 1-2 centímetros más corto, y eso que había estado acumulando mucha energía estas dos semanas justamente para el raid.

"Estaré bien, me puedo preocupar luego" Responde Eri

...

Atan a Julia y la dejan ahí, Eri igual inhibe su quirk temporalmente antes de partir.
Recorren el resto del sótano sin problemas, hasta llegar a un amplio set de escaleras que los lleva hacia el primer piso, el ruido de combates aún se oía por doquier y ahora Akira estaria en el mismo piso que Amane.

Justo al frente de donde empiezan las escaleras, hay otro largo pasillo. Sentada en una caja, había una chica bastante bonita moviendo sus pies en el aire mientras a su lado había un Nomu, al cual molestaba picándole el cerebro con el dedo.

"Bobobo~~...¡Oh!, gente. Ya era hora, me aburría" La chica salta de la caja, a este punto el resto ya la reconocen por la info previa al Raid, era otro de los cabecillas, Yamada.

Junto a ella estaba el Nomu al que molestaba, una cosa cuadrúpedo de ojos brillantes, y a su lado había otro que era una especie de calavera/fantasma flotante y...un Nomu miniatura, era solo una cabeza con piernas y zapatos.

"Como se dice?, oh sisi, no puedo dejar que vayan a molestar al jefecito, Brucie todavía no termina de preparar sus cosas"

"Entonces está al final del pasillo" Dice Nadia

"Sí" Responde Yamada "¡Digo, no no, no lo está, si preguntan no lo oíste de mi!" Rápidamente trata de negar con las manos, pero era tarde y ya había expulsado la sopa

Eri lleva su dedo a su oreja oara usar su comunicador "Eri aquí, tenemos la ubicación del líder, una habitación al final de un pasillo en el ala sur del primer piso"

"Muy tarde para retractarse, ¿así que vamos a pelear o vas a ser el milagro de villano que se rinde y nos hace las cosas fáciles?" Dice Simon

https://youtu.be/m_QjY7YYdP0
"¿Milagros?, lo siento, pero yo no creo eso"

El cuerpo entero de Yamada se abultó, como si se llenara de tumores, antes de reventar en una explosión, no hay mucho tiempo para pensar cuando desde el humo sale volando transformada, su cabeza con forma de una bomba y el resto de su cuerpo cubierto de fibras oscuras...y estaba mayormente desnuda.

Eri la intercepta, pero es mandada a volar con una explosión antes de poder atacar, los Nomus se mueven, el cuadrúpedo muestra una velocidad incluso mayor y se lleva a Black consigo, esquivando escombros que le dispara antes de embestirlo a una pared.

"Ayuden a Eri!" Les grita Nadia a Simon y a ti

Confiada, Nadia quiere ir a ayudar a Black, pero el Nomu fantasma la intercepta, esta quiere hacerse intangible, pero no eso la salva del toque de este monstruo, que agarra su brazo con sus garras.

"Debes de estar bromeando..." Le estaban haciendo un counter durisimo y no le gustaba, esta empieza a forcejear con el fantasma

Boom

Otra explosión, antes de darte cuenta, tenías a Yamada en frente

"Hola guapo" Te dice, mientras su mano sufría una metamorfosis, creciendo y extirpándose hasta formar un pequeño explosivo "¿Aceptas mi regalo?"

Simon, que seguía ahí abofetea su mano y te salva de recibir una granada en la cara como hace Mr.Satan en el BT3, el explosivo explota lejos y les sacude el cabello con la onda expansiva

"No gracias, estamos apurados"

En respuesta a su falta de educación, Yamada chasquea los dedos y el Nomu pequeño y deforme salta a morderle el cuello a Simon, que lucha para sacárselo de encimainserte pelea con Ted

"¿En qué estábamos?"

(https://youtu.be/htXvuvJlawQ )
Un chorro de sangre disparado a presión corta el espacio y evita que Yamada se acerque más.

"¡Hey!" Es Eri, regresando de una explosión al rostro, curándose con su quirk, al mismo tiempo que su sangre brilla en dorado y pasa de ser sangre a ser sus vendajes de nuevo, trata de enredar a Yamada, la cual salta al aire con explosiones "¡Vamos Akira, inmovilízala!"

<Simon
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 124
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 59

<Eri
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 77
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 110

<Black
Fisico: 1d100+80 = 160
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 180

<Nadia
Fisico: 1d110+140 = 152
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 189

vs

<Yamada
Fisico: 1d100+120 = 165
Quirk: 1d100+120 = 135

<Nomu O'Clock
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 105
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 85

<Nomu fantasma
Fisico: 1d100+100 = 173
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 116

<Nomu mini
Fisico: 1d75 = 63
Quirk: 1d175 = 23 hasta esta cosa es mas fuerte que el cejas, kek
Rolero Sodalite-b15481 No.4010 es
74cee39b5b14d5be261ad69b08aaa437cbc5e036e8ca1663e4c1b7184c87f3b0.jpg
227 KB 778×1200
>>4005
>Victoria
Apenas conoce a Oda, Seraz propina una palmada en su escritorio con firmeza, queriendo trasmitir la seriedad del momento.

"Necesito las fotos de todos los estudiantes de nuevo ingreso. Uno de ellos es un farsante, y en cuanto mis ojos le vean sabré con exactitud de quien se trata"

También...

"¿Quieres que te lea la fortuna? Soy muy buena, y no cobro caro. Cartas, palma, vela, tu escoges"

Si te apetece podemos pausar esto hasta que Gwen vuelva a la escuela

...

>Gwendoline
Esta de pie en un campo de brizna gris y estéril. El ectoplasma resbala y gotea por todo su cuerpo, y una cortina de cabello negro como tinta cubre la mitad de su rostro. Aprieta los dientes en frustración e impaciencia, quiere terminar de poseer el cuerpo pronto, y así ya no tener que mirar hacia los adentros de un cuerpo, sitio donde las ilusiones no pueden alcanzar. En la psique todo se vuelve palpable, incluso ella misma...

"...!"

Abre mucho los ojos cuando Shiori aparece. Esta puede notar que la actitud actual de Gwen es muy distinta, en vez de una postura erguida esta encorvada, con las manos sueltas cerca de su abdomen. Viste un simple vestido roto que deja al descubierto su piel gris y empapada. Su cabello es tan largo que es sencillo para Shiori agarrarlo y jalar.

"Ieek!" Suelta un chillido al sentir dolor.

En el forcejeo, el pie húmedo de Gwen choca contra el rostro de Shiori y la aparta. Al abrir distancia, Gwen termina a gatas en el suelo, en tal posición ella se mueve hacia los lados con la naturalidad de un cangrejo. Enfurecida por la situación, el espectro muestra los dientes.

"Se lo quieres... ¡Quieres vomitar, quieres apartar la mirada por el asco, quieres vencerme para correr a decirles a todos lo horrible que soy! Yo... Yo no dejare que destruyas mi nueva vida... ¡Desaparecerás, devorada por mi, como otros antes!"

Empuja con los pies para saltar como una rana. Cae sobre Shiori y la tumba al suelo, quedando a horcajadas sobre esta. Los brazos y piernas de Gwen se doblan en direcciones antinaturales para atacar. Gwen entierra los dientes en el hombro de Shiori, ara con los dedos de la mano derecha cerca del abdomen y la izquierda sobre los omóplatos, sus piernas también se enroscan, presionando con el pie derecho la parta baja de la espalda y rasgando con el izquierdo cerca de un muslo.

Shiori puede notar al instante que la cercanía de Gwen es peligrosa. El fantasma empieza a absorber su energía vital.

1d150 = 36
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4011 es
6b70696f371b8ab6d5496102508a34c36bd164d08cf701418a157c57afa9551c.jpg
491 KB 811×1081
8ed02b300dba9e9622e6b7edf1514b9eb1798cf09d4aaba53cef1b4b078245f0.jpg
68 KB 1209×1456
8e074d368b66cbf5de43bf343c3c46d2f2ecced3bce66c11b51f5bb9e283c681.gif
1137 KB 498×278
3850ad6e5dcda4896f92599d815e8682ca40c1df193bb00fea884227c4c57f69.jpg
175 KB 755×1067
3e19d7f3873a69008966f62dae691f33f7eb9ad646d48e4f8c319e8acd854dd8.webp
190 KB 755×1067
>>4007
https://youtu.be/knJ6L7y7_iI
Era demasiado para procesar, pero lo cierto era una cosa, había que actuar o si no ibas a palmarla, la serpiente ya las tenía fichadas a Amelia y a ti así que cuando esta queda inmovilizada incluso si es unos segundos, te lanzas sobre esta para tratar de hacer grapple y absorber toda su energía.

Amelia se te une y se le abalanza a la espalda donde parece querer ahorcarla con un mataleones, la serpiente es escurridiza, y en poco tiempo logra sacarse de su prisión en su ropa, cambiando las tornas y usando su largo y flexible cuerpo para enrollarse alrededor de ambas y dejarlas atrapadas ahora a ustedes dos.

"¿Como ssse ssiente ahora--AHHH" Amelia la muerde, ganándose un apretón con todavía más fuerza

Tú aún tenías tus manos firmes, absorbiendo su energía y mermando sis fuerzas, pero no estabas segura de que cedería primero, ella o tus pulmones por la falta de aire...o tus costillas en todo caso por la presión que estaba aplicando la Nure al tenerte enrollada en su cola.

Tus fuerzas se merman, pero tú vas mermando las suyas, la Nure no planeaba soltarte, ¿podías ganar una lucha de resiliencia contra un mutante heteromorfo?. No hacía falta, tenías aliados.

"¡Hey!"

Tonta, la Nure gira la cabeza, solo para recibir en la sien una piedra verde más dura que el diamante a velocidad supersónica, lo que termina de noquearla.
Su cuerpo cae al suelo, y relajado, tú y Amelia se pueden zafar de su agarre. Amelia tose respirando para llenar sus pulmones, tu igual, y podías sentir como te habías llenado de energía de nuevo.

Por atrás, Noah es atacado a traición por la cosa negra esa que le da un golpe en la nuca y lo manda al suelo, consecuentemente, estando distraído, este es derrotado por Kouta que le dispara agua a presión y lo manda a volar por una pared.

"Ugh...gracias viejo" Dice Noah, Kouta asiente

Ganosuke seguía enfrascado en su duelo contra el de la Katana, más claramente llevaba la delantera después de haber roto la mayoría de su armadura.

El piso seguía lleno de agua, y la brea negra al final del pasillo se desvanece de nuevo, con Tsubasa sosteniendo su sombrero en ira, más brea lo rodea, pero ahora a modo de defensa improvisada mientras pensaba como proseguir.

En un fino movimiento, Ganosuke manda al suelo al de la Katana y lo inmoviliza.

"Ya ríndanse, y podemos acabar con esto sin que nadie se lleve más contusiones" Dice Ganosuke

"Si aprecias a tus compañeros como dicen hacerlo, lo harás" Añade Kouta

"..." Tsubasa frunce el ceño, y lentamente su expresión se va ablandando, suspira resignado "Bueno..."

(https://youtu.be/YT-0Da3MI4g )
La jeringa de Trigger, la droga potencia quirks, cae junto a su pie, varias jeringas.

"Lo siento mucho, pero a la jefa no le gustaría que nos entregáramos como debiluchos" Mientras decía esto, la brea a su alrededor comenzó a manifestarse en mayor cantidad, ya no siendo 'invocada', sino que estaba siendo secretada físicamente desde su piel, un instante tomo para que todo su cuerpo fuera envuelto en negro.

...
(https://youtu.be/muF5_-8Gtig )
Empezó a emitir sonidos extraños que poco parecían ser palabras, se había vuelto una masa negra viscosa, con apéndices largos similares a zarcillos.

Kouta fue el primero en atacar al contar con la distancia, un fuerte chorro de agua a presión fue disparado contra Tsubasa, pero al chocar con la masa negra, el agua no genero ningún impacto, esta fue absorbida por la oscuridad sin dejar rastro. Tsubasa creció unos centímetros por esto.

"Está cubierto en esa cosa ahora...es prácticamente inmune al daño, todo lo podrá absorber para teleportarlo" Dice Ganosuke

"¿Qué hacemos entonces?" Pregunta Noah

"¡Correr!" Dice Ganosuke

https://youtu.be/R-ktUWyTTQY
No necesitabas más indicación, te diste la vuelta y le seguiste el paso a Amelia, antes de que por otras Ganosuke las levantara a las dos para no quedarse atrás, Noah y Kouta los siguen.

Detrás Tsubasa se mantenía quieto, aun emitiendo esos sonidos extraños, hasta que con un sonido similar a una tos, una tos con catarro. Escupió algo de un líquido negro viscoso al suelo...e inicio su ataque.

Negro.

Un muro de negro apareció tu alrededor, alrededor de todos, no habían alcanzado a salir del pasillo cuando fueron atrapados. La poca luz que había se extingue cuando la oscuridad termino de cerrarse alrededor de ustedes, estaban ciegos, no pueden gritar, las paredes absorben el sonido, lo único que puedes sentir es la brea rodearte y expandirse por cada centímetro de tu cuerpo hasta cúbrete en su totalidad.

Negro.

...
(https://youtu.be/vJG1pGo21mY?t=2s )
La luz vuelve a tus ojos como un resplandor que te ciega, tus oídos silban por el ruido, hace frío, mucho frío.

No sientes el piso, miras a tu alrededor...no había piso alguno, arriba, abajo, izquierda, derecha...nada, no había nada, solo escombro tras escombro flotante, ni una nube para acompañarlos.

Estaban en el aire.

"¡AHHHH!" Amelia grita despavorida, antes de taparse la boca para conservar el aire.

Estaban en el cielo, en plena caída libre, ¿dónde exactamente?, ¿a qué altura?, te era imposible saber, no podías ver el suelo, todo era un borrón sin forma.

A varios metros en distintas direcciones, estaba tu equipo en situación similar, caían a gran velocidad junto a los escombros.

Flotando a varios metros, encima de un escombro, estaba Tsubasa...y el tipo de la katana estaba con el.

"¡Mierda!" Grita Kouta, apenas si podías entender a los demás por el ruido del viento "¡Puedo maniobrar en el aire con mi quirk!. Puedo levantar a las chicas"

"¡Yo puedo cambiar nuestra dirección y velocidad si me dejan lanzarlos!" Grita Noah

"¡No, nada de eso sirve, no hay forma de escapar de este tipo, si nos movemos, nos mandará más alto o a otro sitio peor" Grita Ganosuke

"¡¿Y QUÉ HACEMOS?!" Grita Amelia "Si esa cosa absorbe lo que sea, fuego, electricidad, energía cinética de los golpes...¡¿Cómo ganamos?"

"¡Sí, no podemos 'no' darle energía al atacarlo!" Sigue Noah

"..." Ganosuke no tiene respuesta, el héroe se calla " Lo siento"

"¡Nada de 'lo siento' viejo!" Se queja Noah "¡No podemos morir aquí!, ¿qué paso con el heroísmo y plus ultra?" Dice el europeo, tratando de nadar por el aire para acercarse a Amelia "¡Debe haber una manera!, ¡cualquier cosa!"

Kouta se veía resignado también "No es como si...¡!" Pero de pronto tiene una idea, sus miradas se cruzan y puedes intuir que tenías que ver con esa idea

Maniobrando en el aire al impulsarse con chorros a presión, Kouta se apura en impulsarse hacia ti.

"¡Agárrate fuerte!" Este te atrapa, y te aferras a su espalda para no salir volando por el impulso

"¡¿Que planeas?!" Pregunta Ganosuke

"¡Acercar a Hanan!" Grita Kouta, entonces gira la cabeza para verte "Si esa cosa se hace más grande mientras más 'energía' recibe, entonces...en teoría debería ser posible evitar su teletransportación si se absorbe toda la energía que tenga antes de que se lleve a cabo el viaje, de nuevo, en teoría" Explica su plan "Y ahora es intentar eso o ser hechos panqueques, o que nos mande al fondo del océano"

Sonaba demasiado ridículo y arriesgado, en especial porque volvías a ser la parte crucial...pero también todos estaban un poco obligados a actuar si no querían morir.

"¡¿Estás lista?!" Te pregunta Kouta, antes de cargar su disparo para salir volando a mayor velocidad

<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 26
Quirk: 1d100 = 65

<Noah
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 65
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 100

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 63
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 86

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 72
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 132

vs

<Tsubasa
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 112
Quirk:150

<Katana
Fisico: 1d100+15 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 41
OPmu Arsenopyrite-a5d802 No.4012 es
9d774ac312849464c9becf3d9623dfb9df6f2fc1bbabc1ba7029645f2e32a23f.jpg
26 KB 175×318
002210a77c57fb93b4ffa2c90da71d21f1eefa29feba9cf83307660a748b209e.png
1527 KB 1000×1266
38c1ed56bbcb3d99b1ef4e1385caddacc4e6383008c0e925d7739326d08dd63f.png
664 KB 850×1272
>>4010pues lo dejamos para despues also, releyendo el manga para hacer la odisea, me doy cuenta que la UA tiene un sistema que te cierra la puerta en la cara si no tienes una ID. Supongo que Victoria se colo mientras el conserje no miraba, kek
https://youtu.be/sGkh1W5cbH4
"¿Que?" Dice Shiori confundida ante tu reacción "No podría importarme menos si te tiñes o no el cabello. Yo solo estoy defendiendo a mi grupo" No parecía tomarle mucha nota a tu apariencia distinta a la fantasma galante de afuera.

Te abalanzas sobre ella como un animal salvaje, tu figura distorsionándose de forma antinatural al atrapar a Shiori en tu agarre, haciendo todo lo posible para someterla y poder ganar el control.
Te enrollas a su alrededor, restringiéndola en el suelo mientras la muerdes y rasguñas, esta se queja por el dolor, forcejeando para tratar de librarse, tu presencia era como un veneno, lentamente mermando sus fuerzas por mas poder que esta llevara, incluso si fuera fuerte, tu tenias mas experiencia y costumbre en todo este tema de tomar prestado un cuerpo.

Shiori forcejea, escupiendo sangre mientras la mantienes clavada al suelo, esta se fuerza a seguir la lucha.

crack

Su brazo se dobla también en un ángulo antinatural mientras se escurre en tu agarre, redoblando sus esfuerzos y poder mientras su mano se cierra alrededor de tu cuello, apretando con una fuerza descomunal. No puedes decir que el aire se te escapa de los pulmones por la presión, pero la sensación era similar, sus dedos se cierran con mas fuerza, en el lugar donde las venas llevan la sangre al cerebro. Shiori aprieta los dientes mientras sus ojos se afilan, no se iba a dejar intimidar.

"¿Que paso con esta fuerza y cuando estabas ahi afuera?"

Sigue presionando, mientras sus caderas hacen el esfuerzo para levantarse del suelo, sus piernas le siguen mientras su cuerpo se empieza a levantar del suelo usando solo la fuerza de su espalda, incluso cuando seguías pegada a ella para tratar de someterla.

"Eres una molestia, ni siquiera una con la que sea divertido pelear" Parecia que su figura aumentaba en fuerza y tamaño mientras mas presión seguía aplicando a tu cuello "Vienes a mi casa, lastimas a mis subordinados y dejas medio muerto a uno. Creo que te voy a hacer lo mismo" Sonrie "No se como, pero voy a empezar ganandote aqui"

1d130 = 97cuando repostee el turno anterior se me borro la aclaracion de que debias tirar d100, pero te conte esos dados igual para este post, culpa mia
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4013 es
spoiler
96 KB 1080×601 spoiler
spoiler
66 KB 686×386 spoiler
>>4006
>Lucas
No pierde ni un segundo. Le devuelve el brazo a Kin y también le da algo de tiempo. De un salto, pone en la mira al nomu con las piernas, y se dispara con todo.

Es veloz, y brutal. Las plantas de sus pies retumban contra el monstruo mandando a volar al nomu y a sus teclas (dientes kek)

(¡Le dí!)

Sonríe. Se separan, el nomu retomando el control unos metros más arriba, Lucas comenzando a caer y perdiendo la sonrisa al instante al ver el ácido volar hacia él.

"¡AAH!"

El tiempo para pensar era escaso. Hizo una cruz con los antebrazos y levantó una pierna, cubriéndose con tres de sus extremidades como en el Mordecai (Muay Thai) ese que mencionó Glimmer. Su idea era simple, y sonaba a esfuerzo fútil. Se cubriría la mayor área posible, y luego, ni bien sienta el ácido, separaría sus brazos y pierna bruscamente como empujando, para evitar lo máximo posible el daño. Por suerte, no tuvo que probar su idea, pues una enorme esfera incandescente va en su auxilio. Las llamas chocan y se vuelven efímeros fuegos artificiales.

(Genial...)

Lucas toca el suelo. Le cae algo de ácido, haciendo que se pare y pisotee como un monito que pisó unas brasas.

"¡Ayayay!, ¡Duele, duele!" -le agarran el brazo- "¿Uh?" -era Kin-

<¡No respires el gas!

"¿Ah?, está bie-"

Es buen consejo. Pero no termina de confirmar que lo tendría en cuenta antes de que el profesional se convirtiera, con su ayuda, en un pequeño tornado tintado de rojo.

<¡Esta aturdido, a la cabeza!

"¡A la- WAAAAHHH!"

Lo arrojan con fuerza directo hacia arriba. En medio vuelo, ve la nube tóxica y contiene la respiración. La atraviesa, y también el piso siguiente donde vuelve a gritar.

"¡WOOOAAHH!"

Sube hasta que le rodea el eterno azul. Pero el impulso para.

"¡AYAYAYAY!"

Agita los brazos, pero no le sirve de nada, se va de cara hacia abajo, en una caída libre de decenas de metros.

(¡Tengo que hacer algo, tengo que hacer algo!)

Como un flechazo de memoria, recuerda su primer día en la U.A, cuando en una caída, su única defensa era su brazo explosivo. Sus ojos se abren de par en par, y su brazo se extiende como un ala al terminar de entender la orden de Kin.

(¡GENIO... EN VERDAD ERES UN GENIO!)

"¡SMAAAAAAASH..."
Gira, cargando a su puño de toda la fuerza que le podía dar a la caída, y una vez la colisión era inevitable, lo lanza hacia adelante con todas sus fuerzas para su golpe más fuerte hasta ahora... en esta forma ¿o en general?, ¿es este ataque más fuerte que un 100% promedio? no creo kek

"...ELEPHANT GUUUUN!"

El viento estalla, la cabeza del nomu se hace pedazos, y por poco, su brazo también. Su grito de ataque se deforma en uno de dolor cuando siente cómo cada centímetro de este tiembla, amenazando con quebrarse. Cierra un ojo del dolor, punzante como un cuchillazo de carnicero al codo.

<¡Lucas, sal de ahi!

"¿?" -medio ve a Kin y se sobresalta, se apura a alejarse separándose con ayuda de su mano y pies libres-

Cayendo, ve el increíble ataque con el único ojo que tiene abierto. Un tiro potente, una bomba condensada, de la que la bestia se defiende sacrificando su cola, que se hace pedazos y la lanza lejos. Lucas cae, y se agarra el brazo del ataque con dolor.

(Rayos... no debo romperme el brazo... No debo...)

Al menos esta vez no se rompería los brazos. ¡Le mostraría a Mirumo que las cosas habían cambiado!

Mira a sus compañeros. Se ven cansados.

"Oigan... ¿Están bien?" no sé si Lucas debería estar cansado ya, pero supongo que no porque no lo describiste y pues uno de sus principales entrenamientos con Glimmer fue estamina kek

Los otros dos, que son los listos, dicen cosas muy de listos. Lucas es incapaz de meterse a tal conversación, aprovecha el momento para hacer girar un poco su brazo con la mano en el hombro para tratar de sentirlo cómodo otra vez. No puede hacerlo por mucho tiempo, la bestia regresa.

<No hay castigo suficiente para alguien que es capaz de transformar a un ser humano en algo asi

"..." -antes en esta bestia había un humano... ese pensamiento le deja una expresión triste...-

<GHAAAA

Pero no había momento para tristezas, solo para el horror. Kin mintió, y Portuga no pudo por sí sola. Estaba ahora a punto de vomitar sus tripas. Las pupilas del aspirante se contraen en horror.

<Chicos, vayan a darle una mano a Yukako

Lucas corre ni bien se lo habilitan. Aprovecha la distracción, pasa debajo de la falda de Yukako, y por primera vez, sin decir nada, lanza una patada con todas sus fuerzas directa a las bolas de Hasai.

Pobre Karui, ignorado

F 1d100 = 1
Q 1d100 = 47
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4014 en
>>4013
Aquí gasto mi re-roll kek
F: 1d100 = 47
Q: 1d100 = 19
夢魔 Fire Opal-417af3 No.4015 es
>>4011

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sGkh1W5cbH4

...Abriendo sus ojos de par en par mientras podia sentir como el viento estaba chocando contra su traje, con la boca completamente cerrada debido a que no sabia que decir, ni siquiera tenia ganas de gritar de terror sintiendo como estaba cayendo en un vacio que ella no podia entender

-Hanan-

"A-ah...aahhh...!"

Sus intentos de gritar eran nulos, todo su cuerpo estaba tenso y no podia mediar nada...

Cuando levanto la vista, incluso si el mismo Kouta no podia ver sus ojos ella sabia que habian chocado la vista, por lo que uso toda la fuerza de voluntad para luchar contra su propio cuerpo y tratar de negarse.

Pero fue como tirar un dado y saliera negativo, fallo horriblemente por lo que parecio que ella estaba asintiendo.

-Kouta-

"Si esa cosa se hace más grande mientras más 'energía' recibe, entonces...en teoría debería ser posible evitar su teletransportación si se absorbe toda la energía que tenga antes de que se lleve a cabo el viaje, de nuevo, en teoría"

-Hanan-

"No quiero"

-Kouta-

"No es pregunta"

-Hanan-

"Lo se...tendria...que aferrarme con dientes y uñas de los pies...asi podria absorber usando mas partes de mi cuerpo...ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

No le gusto la idea...pero como se dijo, no hay opcion...

Dados supongo

Quirk: 1d100 = 21 1d100 = 79 1d100 = 47

Fisico: 1d100 = 95 1d100 = 21 1d100 = 25
Alpyr Bicolor Fluorite-d7aa55 No.4016 es
895aafe26b0b7289997690c161572140b3226a8ed83428d0731e2c4971942c9f.png
416 KB 1777×630
f432eec30f55e2bf69da2c5f0546b8309a1e86bdb7477013f5749a59ba4e0f3e.jpg
40 KB 600×338
>>4004

>Suspirando agitada, mientras reunia las partes que uso de Game para tenerlas en su brazo, listos para tratar de generar un bloqueo en caso de otro ataque.
>Todo para relajarse un poco viendo como Svet se levantaba, a pesar de lo daños que ella tenia, aun asi esta se levanto para poder seguir luchando y ayudando a que nadie saliera de aqui en un ataud de astillas.
>Tapando sus ojos de toda la luz que las chispas de brazo de papu hacian, peroc contemplando en su magnus el espectaculo de lanzas de Svet.
>...
>..
>.
>..
>...
>Cuando todo cambio nuevamente ya estaban en una posicion levemente segura que-

-"Vas a tirar otro mecha verdad"

>Va a tirar otro mecha contra el Kaiju.

-"No siempre las peliculas tienen que funcionar pero...ugh..."

>Luego de mencionar aquello.

-"Y si lo dañamos desde adentro?...osea que los que podemos hacer armas cortantes nos tiramos y...no se...le explotamos el corazon o algo asi...ya...ya me esta estresando esa cosas"

>Mientras comentaba su plan game estaba haciendo una dramatizacion de pic related para que todos lo vean.
>Detras de ella se estaba generando mas y mas de Game temporal, cosa que la estaba haciendo dañar su espalda con toda la generacion de material que salia de alli.

-"Pero tu plan creo que es mas seguro...no se cual es menos tonto de hacer"

Q pic
F pic
OPmu Bornite-c695a6 No.4017 es
2c82a8345972029529f264b5ef42ac4b620d01d8e7439a0c9cc42b220422318d.png
503 KB 581×717
1c81732fce56f4b2c432d4db82651ef489610d16ecb6e8b6bdffa0c867033673.jpg
107 KB 329×498
99798d54b8c7fd3ce104bb6c43cb18a27990c379a9718b2dd175e004128f2405.jpg
84 KB 439×699
57f09c8aedb2be6db07a7b6e01cf603ac120e6fec170fe83882142dc5b9d9aca.jpg
62 KB 500×500
c703fe9cb6adca24a64979c528a546633a023bada0b26e5a9ea60f788d453dcf.jpg
87 KB 509×602
>>4013como lo dijiste así, lo interprete como que pegaba un poco más fuerte de lo normal pero no para hacer un Smash que le haga papilla el brazo y si, todavía no esta cansado, ese entrenamiento de stamina fue por algo, kek
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
"Si estamos bien..." Kin gira la vista a Karui, el alumno de Shiketsu da un thumbs up "Si, bien, cansados, gajes del oficio"

El Nomu había vuelto, pero de nuevo, había que dividir para conquistar, tal vez Kin podía solo ahora mientras ustedes iban a darle una mano a Yukako.

Qué mano empezaba a faltarle, sus intentos de querer ahorcar al músculos solo termino en ella perdiendo un pedazo de yema del dedo, que la hace gritar de dolor.

"Me estás aburriendo enana, Pthuu" Sin ningún reparo en lo que hace, escupe el pedazo de piel y carne de la heroína en el suelo

Yukako aprieta los dientes mientras otro dedo suyo trata de apretarle los ojos al gigante.

"¡Rápido Lucas!, necesito un momento para cargar mi ataque" Te Dice Kauri, y adelantarte haces

Rodeas al par enfrascado en combate, deslizándote bajo Yukako, justo frente a la montaña rubia de músculos. Apenas logra tener un vistazo de ti con su vista obstruida por las manos gigantes.

Smash!
(https://youtu.be/qveh6e00MTk )

Eso tuvo que dolor, era el ataque definitivo a cualquier hombre que pudiera sentir dolor, levantas tu pierna con todas tus fuerzas como para mandar sus bolas a su garganta. Pero cuando golpeas, no sientes ningún tejido blando...se sintió como golpear una pared, aunque notas como el sujeto apretó los dientes por la sensación.

"¿Eso es todo?"

Con su otra mano, Hasai retira la mano de Yukako, y oyes un fuerte Crack seguido de otro quejido de dolor de la heroína, le había roto un dedo.

"No es mala idea niño, pero aun así, tengo 30mil fibras musculares que debes pensar antes de querer pensar en lastimarme"

https://youtu.be/vMDWoqCzkCg?t=3m2s
"¡RAHHHHH!"

Llegando corriendo con la fuerza de un tren, Karui avanza gritando, más rápido, más fuerte, más musculoso y con más fuego.

De un fuerte golpe al costado de Hasai, logra hacer que el villano suelte a la heroína, el musculoso trata de posicionarse para poder contraatacar, pero es superado y sometido por la brutal arremetida de violencia pura que le da el chico solar.

Los golpes resuena y sacuden el suelo, Hasai apenas puede defenderse mientras los golpes de Karui continúan con una fuerza descomunal.

"¡AHHHHH SUPERNOVA-SMASH!" Los golpes parecen no detenerse, su fuerza y calor reventando como bandas elásticas esas poderosas fibras musculares, hasta que un último golpe, efectuado al estilo Superman, conecta justo en la barbilla del villano y lo manda a volar.

El golpe resuena, si aún hubiera ventanas se habrían roto de nuevo, y la onda expansiva es tan fuerte que manda a volar al propio Karui hacia atrás.

"¡Lucas...atrapalo!" Te indica Yukako

Das un salto e interceptas a tu compañero...¿enano?. ¡Karui se había encogido, de ser un tipo enorme y musculoso ahora era un enano escuálido 10 cm más bajo que tú, al cual su traje le quedaba grande, tenía los ojos hechos espirales y se veía desorientado.

"Gasto toda su energía, necesitará absorber más energía del sol para recuperarse, que mal que el clima es parcialmente nublado" Ya tenías contexto

https://youtu.be/PX4MDYUl3pg
Escombros caen, pasos pesados se acercan...

"Haha...AHAHAHA" Volviendo por el agujero de donde salió volando, este se acerca, riendo mientras su mandíbula parcialmente quemada cuelga, y se la reacomoda de un solo movimiento "Así me gusta más..."

Las miles de fibras musculares alrededor de su cuerpo serpentean mientras se extienden para reunirse y mezclarse, algunas quebradas y no pudiendo volver a recuperarse tan fácilmente debido al daño generado por el fuego.

"¿Eh?...no me digas que eso es todo lo que el naranja puede hacer..."

"Ugh...el núcleo del sol tiene una temperatura de 15 millones de grados" Karui se veia...indispuesto de momento

La cara del villano se frunce del enojo "Vaya inútil, ¿y se supone que son héroes fuertes?" Mira a Yukako, la heroína le tira dagas con la mirada mientras sostenía su mano herida

Ya viendo de menos la heroína, y con Karui fuera de la ecuación, el musculoso solo tenía otro objetivo, tú.

"El del sombrero, ahora te toca a ti, dame un buen ataque, y no un golpe de maricas como el que hiciste antes" Flexiono sus brazos hacia adelante, y sus enormes músculos crecieron más, hasta genera una pequeña explosión sónica por la fuerza

"..." Yukako se pone de pie "Ten cuidado...es más rápido de lo que parece. Su cabeza está expuesta a diferencia del resto del cuerpo, apunta ahí" Sacude su mano, el movimiento haciendo poco y nada para distraerla del dolor "Creo que todavía puedo incapacitarlo unos segundos si logro agarrarlo, confió en que hagas el resto" Ya parecían tener algo similar a un plan

Karui seguía aturdido, pero el mismo se hace a un lado para no estorbar mientras se recupera...y Kin parecía estar teniendo al Nomu a raya, no había gritos encarnados de dolor, eso debía ser buena señal, solo eran tu y Yukako contra Hasai.

<Karui(sunless)
Fisico: 1d75 = 4
Quirk: 1d75 = 71

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 134
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 141

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+95 = 153
Quirk: 1d100+95 = 144

VS

<Nomu cienpies
Fisico: 1d100+15 = 78
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 47
Quirk 2: 1d100+15 = 77

<Hasai
Fisico: 1d100+90 = 151
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 118
Rolero Liroconite-d67ab2 No.4018 es
61e3de03d76e004937c062aa94d36f3aa3a17123331eb5e021b840cb5d6a994f.jpg
55 KB 850×601
>>4012
Gwendoline
No podría importarme menos... ¡Yo solo defiendo a mi grupo de tu monstruosidad!

Es lo que escucha Gwendoline salir de la boca de Shiori, aunque buena parte sea su imaginación. Casi podría jurar ver el desliz de una sonrisa burlona en la villana, expresión que llena a Gwen de una furia que le hace apretar los dientes.

Continúan forcejeando en el suelo de grama gris. Gwen sigue contorsionándose, y estrechando a Shiori, mordiendo, y también arando su piel con los dedos... Hasta que la sofocación se asienta, y mientras Shiori se envalentona las uñas de Gwen pierden fiereza.

"Uh! Glup! Aacck!"

Finalmente...

¡Crack!

El cuello de Gwen se dobla como una ramita, y cualquier energía que poseyera su cuerpo desaparece como un espejismo. Lentamente las extremidades se deslizan fuera del cuerpo de Shiori, dejando un rastro pegajoso sobre el cuerpo de la villana, casi como un caracol.

Quizás Shiori piense que ya ganó, o quizás sospeche, pero como siguen en el espacio onírico es evidente que la batalla no ha terminado. Apenas Shiori se descuida por un segundo, Gwen convulsiona y salta, metiéndole cuatro dedos en la boca.

"¡No estamos en tu terreno!"

El ectoplasma funciona como lubricante, el espectro desliza su brazo entero hasta más allá del esófago de la villana, palpando el estomago, y solo consiguiendo un tope cuando el hombro de Gwen choca con los labios de Shiori. Desde esa perturbadora cercanía, Shiori puede ver cómo los ojos de Gwen están inyectados en sangre. El aliento del espectro choca, es frío y huele mal, apesta por sus malas intenciones.

"¡Aquí la fuerza psíquica no sirve de nada, solo importa lo retorcida que estés por dentro!"

Planta un pie en el abdomen de Shiori y patea, zafando su brazo en un solo movimiento, rasguñando a Shiori durante todo el camino hacia afuera. Gwen retrocede dando vueltas y doblando sus miembros hasta quedar a diez pasos de distancia, en una pose a gatas que le hace parecer una araña torcida.

"Hablas mucho pero tu boca no aguanta nada No hay de otra... ¡Entraré por el otro lado! Solo así callarás para siempre, solo así no le dirás a nadie cómo soy en realidad. ¡Todos me ama y me respetan, y nadie cambiara eso! ¡Seré un héroe, aunque tenga que matarlos a todos!"

1d100 = 18
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4019 es
b3d400eed42173dbff8c88951d1d6c0e3c3ef304dd3e0f830eb9ff2db473bb71.jpg
154 KB 1280×852
267d10cb76afd932dd857fdc7125b167e56e530b92b63a9a6ccf0bf392c9f1a6.gif
2434 KB 540×304
6b754675029a88952db9467c406c6d29dfa4f0cd716a762023c46b770112edf8.jpg
144 KB 640×919
16af9f979af9ca06ad8ec1e9e0f8974aa924dbe21fa85a21ad85240fbdcbeb47.webp
292 KB 1920×1080
>>4015
https://youtu.be/R-ktUWyTTQY
>"No quiero"

"No es pregunta, ¿acaso quieres ser vuelta puré al chocar con el suelo?" Tampoco "A veces hay que elegir la opción menos mala entre un montón de cosas desagradables. Y tú eres la única que tiene una chance de cambiar las tornas" Kouta se estabiliza mejor antes de aumentar la velocidad "Lo que sea que intentes, buena suerte. Pasaré junto a él, salta cuando veas la chance"

Kouta disparo sus chorros de agua a más presión y sale volando como un misil, esquivando por poco los repentinos manchas de brea que aparecen en su dirección, Noah ayudando desde las laterales y lanzando proyectiles que interceptan la brea para darle a Kouta más margen de maniobrabilidad debes agarrarte con fuerza a sus hombros para no salir volando por la fuerte y las enormes fuerzas G, en el último instante, Kouta se presiona más y aumenta más su velocidad, pasando junto a Tsubasa, momento lo sueltas.

Tus manos se aferran a sus zarcillos estirados, girando alrededor de él por el momentum acumulado hasta chocar de nuevo contra su cuerpo, allí, te aferras con todo lo que tienes, tu vida y la de los demás dependiendo de ello de forma literal.

Te aferras con garras y dientes, el poco entrenamiento de combate y practicidad que tuviste estas dos semanas siendo de gran utilidad mientras te aferrabas a Tsubasa intentando múltiples intentos de llaves para poder tener el mejor agarre posible en esa enorme masa amorfa que era su cuerpo.

Los extraños sonidos y gorgoros que emitía continúan mientras se sacude para quitarte de encima de él, a su alrededor Kouta volaba para llamar su atención, disparando chorros de agua para que se concentrara en el, Noah lo ayudaba disparando cosas, mientras que moviéndose con ayuda de sus quirks y los gadgets Ganosuke y Amelia pudieron encargarse del tipo de la Katana para dejárselo a Noah.

Tus compañeros originales se estacionan en un escombro cercano.

"¡Vamos Hanan, tú puedes!" Grita Amelia "¡Acaba con ese fenómeno!"

Tu seguías aferrada con todas tus fuerzas, apenas, pero te mantienes firme, mermando cada vez más las energías de Tsubasa, tuyas cargadas reservas de energía, llenándose con aún más poder que parecía no tener fin. Estaba funcionando, toda esa brea que cubría a Tsubasa empezaba a disminuir su tamaño, volviendo a dejar visible su cuerpo.

"cof cof...Mierda" Esta se tambalea al borde del escombro, y caen al vacío, no era como si ya hubieran estado cayendo al vacío como por 2 minutos, pero ahora ya no había punto de apoyo

"¡Hanan!"

Kouta trata de impulsarse para alcanzarte, pero de repente el cielo volvió a oscurecerse, y más escombros aparecieron de la nada a bloquearle el paso.

Tsubasa tose, ensuciando tu casco con sangre y bilis negra, ves que en una de sus piernas se había dado otro inyección para potenciar su quirk.

"Ugh...los putos héroes no pueden evitar meterse donde no los llaman, ¿verdad?" Continúan cayendo, empiezas a ver más claro el suelo, la mansión, el bosque, el enorme perimetro de la policía para evitar el escape del cualquier rezagado "Siempre molestando, diciendo que hacen las cosas por la justicia y para proteger a otros..." Entonces, pudiste ver como era que ahora todo el suelo se cubría de negro, kilómetros y kilómetros alrededor "La gente como nosotros también tiene cosas que proteger"

La brea volvió a aparecer, esta vez con tanto volumen que no puedes absorberla, vuelves a ser envuelta en la oscuridad.

...

Vuelves a aparecer en medio del aire, cayendo, aún aferrada a Tsubasa, pero ya no parecía ser tan alto. Su cuerpo amortigua tu caída cuando chocan contra la tierra seca. Te separas de el, estaba inconsciente, y por inyectarse tanta droga se veía en la mierda.

Mira alrededor...y el panorama resalta por su ausencia de cosas, kilómetros de bosque, la policía...todo se había esfumado, solo quedaban restos de la mansión de Tenyo, el lagarto gigante de 50 metros y...¿lagarto gigante de 50 metros?. Estaba lejos, apenas podías distinguir detalles salvo que ahí estaba el equipo de Alpyr.

Por tu parte, no sentías ningún dolor o cansancio...al contrario, te sentías al 100% de tu capacidad, tanta energía...habías absorbido tanta energía que se estaba desbordando de tu cuerpo!, o eso supones, no recordabas brillar pasivamente.

Oyes el sonido del chorro a presión, en un aterrizaje medio brusco que termina con la mitad del equipo en el suelo, Kouta aterriza, Ganosuke pueda rodar y ponerse de pie, pero Amelia se cae de culo al suelo.

"Ay..." Se queja esta "Uh, ¡Hanan, ¿estás bien?!" Esta se acerca a trompicones "¿Estás bien, es que te atrapo de nuevo y...¿estás brillando?"

Ganosuke se quita su máscara para respirar mejor, tomando una bocanada de aire "¿Alguno está herido?"

"No..." Dice Kouta levantando la cara del suelo

"Nop" Dice Noah girando su brazo

Ganosuke las mira a ustedes dos, Amelia se cruza de brazos "No somos damiselas en apuros, podemos con esto"

Ganosuke sonríe "Me alegra mucho que Ena se haya equivocado. Vamos"

ahora Hanan tiene una uti para darle un x2 a su disparo, pero solo una vez, use wisely
sigue abajo, respondes con Alpyr
<Alpyr
1d4 = 1
1d4 = 1

<Gwen
1d4 = 1
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4020 es
9f3fa2379b794bafa782c0c6cbac4a04c305b59d2c18c1e1833ba639973fe642.jpg
36 KB 640×538
58110120721072a641e3f37c9059c92338fa589723efe71f6694c77bcd4640c2.jpg
25 KB 236×416
899c91a93fbb38155dd9c482af6a5265120a69b60c6896d179728bc196f84150.jpg
131 KB 1024×751
51d83e511c9206c1770e13651bcf4e4cdda2841b868fa6918a96b4692978ec3e.jpg
57 KB 395×477
e5adfb8c2d0fa30407ca69680affbdfc52411c86fd1b330fbe105516f2c1e152.jpg
32 KB 678×452
>>4019
>>4016
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
"Los tanques no son Mechas, así que es nuestro primer Mecha" Refuta Ima

Tu por tu parte sugieres el atacar desde dentro.

"Eso suena tonto" Dice Alex

"¡Eso suena genial!" Dice Jacky

Ibas generando más masa de Game mientras explicas tu idea con una representación gráfica.

"Mientras afuera Alex le pega con el Mecha, desde dentro la cortas en trozitos" Dice Ima

"¡No, eso es estupido!" Se queja Svetlana "Si no erres atrrapado por sus dientes la prrresion generrada por sus musculos tendrria que hacerrte pedazos si no es que te asfixias ahi dentrro por la falta de airrre y los distintos gases que hay dentro del cuerrpo"

"¿No?" Pregunta Ima

"¡No!" Repite Svet

Ima extiende su mano y te tira una nube de nanobots que se rearman en otra armadura externa y una suerte de mascara de gas/respirador, era de un metal negro opaco.

"¿Y asi?"

"Se ve sólido" Dice Jacky

"¡Argh maldición!" Svetlana ya estaba perdiendo la paciencia

"No tenemos todo el dia..." Dice Ayumi, mientras Mizuki se acercaba

"Abranle la boca a ese perrito" Dice Jacky "Entonces caes dentro y empieza a cortar mientras vas bajando, evita el corazón, no queremos un muerto, pero un par de hemorragias no mataron nunca a nadie. Ayumi te sacará después"

La pelirroja te pega una partícula morada al cuerpo "Te sacaré en dos minutos"

"Mi turno entonces..." Alex sacude su brazo y de un salto se lanza encima de la masa de Game y nanobots, brillando en azul mientras sus manos se hunden en la masa, su control sobre la tecnología manipulando los circuitos y el metal, la estructura sólida formando y creciendo en tamaño, brillando cada vez con más intensidad, deben hacerse a un lado para que no los aplaste.

https://youtu.be/1vU7XqToZso?t=44s
Con un fuerte pisotón, el nuevo y mejorado Mecha-Alex se hace presente, midiendo alrededor de 15 metros y listo para darse de golpes.

"Todavia es muy pequeño" Dice Motomu

"¡Es lo mejor que podemos hacer, ¿ok?!" Se queja Ima

El suelo vuelve a temblar, habiéndolos encontrado por el espectáculo de luces, Mizuki carga contra ustedes de nuevo, al mismo tiempo que Alex.

Era algo totalmente dispar e injusto, como mandar a un niño pequeño a pelearse con un doberman, Alex teclea contra Mizuki, no moviéndola ni un centímetro cuando el Kaiji lo agarra de los hombros con sus garras y empieza a aplastarlo.

Poof

De nuevo, Ayumi mando a Motomu a la cabeza, dando un lapso muy pequeño, de menos de un segundo, en el que el Kaiju queda desorientado, Y Alex aprovecha para tirarla del cuello, bajándola a su altura y para poder darle su mejor derechazo.

El golpe explota como un misil y su onda expansiva carga un montón de polvo, arriba de Mizuki, Takeshi estaba por interceptar a Motomu, pero Jacky lo intercepta a el y vuelven a su pelea.

Alex le da otro derechazo, y otro, mientras Motomu se agarraba lo mejor que podía para mantener a Mizuki distraída.

"¡Nos toca!" Dice Ima, cargando sus rifles y encendiendo su Jetpack

"Trrata de apuntarr a los ojos" Dice Svet, te observa "Ten cuidado"

Empiezan a correr, la pelirubia se eleva rodeando a Mizuki y disparando cuanta metralla puede mientras la piraña hace refuerzo con sus lanzas para molestarla todo lo posible y que no pueda responder adecuadamente a los ataques de Alex.

El campo de batalla era un caos, desfile de disparos y explosiones, pero sigues corriendo en línea recta, impulsándote con Game para un fuerte salto.

Alex toma su menor chance y agarra a Mizuko de sus fauces para abrir su boca lo más posible, Ayumi dispara una de sus partículas hacia la garganta del Kaiji, la que tenías contigo brilla un segundo antes de--

Poof
https://youtu.be/woaSgxJTYkM
Das pie y empiezas a resbalarte, al instante sientes el poco aire a comparación de la superficie.

Jamas habías estado en la garganta de otro ser vivo, siempre había una primera vez, si podías describirlo, era como estar en un enorme pasillo de carne, debía de haber espacio como para otras dos o tres personas y que cada una pudiera estirar los brazos para llegar a los lados.
Era húmedo, el olor era nauseabundo, y la constante contracción de los músculos hacía mantener el equilibrio una tarea terrible por no decir casi imposible siendo que a cada segundo eras empujada hacia al estómago.

Pero no había problema, estando dentro, no había nada que la defendiera, la misión era sencilla, ¡cortar y cortar!.

Un par de cuchillas a los lados adoran tus brazos mientras desciendes, cortando las paredes que eran duras como acero, un rio de sangre corriendo detrás de ti mientras más desciendes.

¡La garganta, el esófago!, cortas todo a tu paso, incluso si veías signos de que empezaba a curarse, el tener que gastar energía en curar estas heridas de adentro solo iba a debilitarla y dejarla vulnerable a las heridas externas.

Cortas, cortas y cortas, aparecen dos caminos a los lados, no sabes si pulmones o corazón, igual saltas a uno continuando cortando y cortando.

Cortaste y cortaste, hasta que te cansaste, y seguiste cortando aún más.

La partícula pegada a ti brillo, ¿no era muy temprano todavía?

poof

Aterrizas en el suelo de tierra, llena de baba y oliendo mal...paso algo.
Miras alrededor...no había nada, kilómetros de bosque, buena parte de la mansion y a lo lejos el perímetro de la policía, todo se había desvanecido...¿y tus compañeros?

sigue abajo, respondes con Hanan*
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4021 es
e5d1332da54d082c209496ff6e218c9e0e2603dd760443c7b14b7d4f59e77d4e.jpg
158 KB 850×1375
45c0a385f400ff46746d60391300430e69316d0669278740f36b97699f8639d4.jpg
238 KB 850×830
d1d5dfb70c01fe30cfa6ef527e1e8ecb92964b86259ff8342240225bb503d0cc.jpg
51 KB 960×540
f76493b1733c350acf04a1fd4f9c865bc9ccfed6b12ab1f8cd2ea7a783a5d164.gif
876 KB 500×280
>>4019
>>4020
>>130018
https://youtu.be/Tb31bnmaBVs
El área se había vuelto un terreno descampado, quitando una buena parte de la mansión de Tenyo, el resto del lugar estaba vacío, solamente tierra seca.

Hasta que el suelo vuelve a temblar, y saliendo de una nube de polvo, Mizuki se sacude como un perro destrozando un juguete, sacándose a Motomu y a Ima de encima, esta última pegada a uno de sus ojos y disparándole con una metralleta.

Poof

El equipo de Alpyr vuelve a aparecer junto a ella, pero había algo extraño...Alex ya no tenía su Mecha, y Jacky no estaba por ningún lado.

"¿Jefa?, ¡¿Jefa?!" Grita Ayumi mientras le habla a su comunicador, sin respuesta "¡¿Hola?, Central o lo que sea, ubíquenme a Red String a la de ya!"

"¿Alpyr, te encuentras bien?" Pregunta Svetlana "¿No te lastimaste ni te quemaste ahí dentrro?" Pregunta de nuevo, preocupada para después aliviada de que la única consecuencia de haberse metido al interior de un lagarto gigante fuera el mal olor y estar llena de sangre y baba

"No entiendo, ¿qué fue esa cosa negra?" Pregunta Motomu

De preguntar contexto, Alpyr recibe una respuesta resumida.

"Todo iba bien hasta que una baba negra salió de la nada y nos quiso comer" Responde Ima "Ayumi nos pudo sacar, pero Alex tuvo que salirse del Mecha, y entonces poof, todo se esfumó, la lengua-larga también"

"¡¿DÓNDE ESTÁN ESOS PUTOS REFUERZOS?" Grita Ayumi al comunicador de nuevo

El suelo sigue temblando por el andar de Mizuki, que los ubica y comienza a caminar, escupiendo una piscina olímpica de sangre a un lado antes de seguir, Takeshi seguía con ella.

Por fortuna, el equipo de Alpyr no estaba solo, el equipo de Hanan se les une.

"¡Yo'!" Saluda Noah

"¡Kouta, estás bien!" Dice Svet

"Tu también" Responde Kouta a su compañera de los 3 grandes "Veo que tienen problemas"

"Sí, nada más un puto Kaiju, de todos los dias..." Dice Alex, levantandose del suelo adolorido

"¡Una cosa negra se comio a nuestra pro y se llevó nuestro robot gigante!" Dice Motomu, alzando las brazos

"Si, fue Tsubasa, otro de los cabecillas, Hanan ya se encargó de el" Dice Ganosuke "Pero aun asi..." Observa de lejos a Mizuki "Creo que aún nos falta gente"

Kouta y Svetlana suspiran, hablando al unísono "Si tan solo Eri estuviera aquí" Los dos se detienen, y se miran mutuamente

"¡¿Quién necesita a la cornuda?!" Exclama Ima, ondeando su rifle "Nosotros somos más que suficiente para ganar"

"AHHHHHHHHH" Un tipo de pelo negro y unos cuernos sale volando de unos escombros, tenía los ojos en blanco y se veía muy enojado

"¿Y ese quien putas es?" Pregunta Ima

"Ni idea, pero se ve peligroso" Dice Amelia

El tipo misterioso se une a los Yakuza una vez los reconoce como sus aliados y pude dirigir su furia hacia ustedes.

"ESTAMOS JODIDOS" Grita Ayumi sosteniéndose la cabeza

Ganosuke camina a la pelirroja, y calmadamente, la cachetea, eso es suficiente para reiniciarle el cerebro, hay un resuello casi unanime.

"..."

"No pierdas el juicio, no solo eres un héroe, hoy tienes a un montón de aspirantes a tu cargo. Trata de dar el ejemplo maldito sea"

"L-Lo siento"

"Aún somos 11 a 3" Dice Ganosuke "Seguimos teniendo los números y la variedad para luchar contra eso, por más duro que sea, perder la esperanza ahora es lo mismo que cortarse el estómago"

"Sí, tienes razón ganzua" Dice Ayumi

"No es mi nombre"

"¿Y el plan?" Pregunta Amelia

"Si no hay mejores sugerencias. Que los pesos pesados entretengan al lagarto, mi equipo que se concentre en retener al nuevo, y alguien debe terminar de rematar al martillo, tiene pinta de estar en las últimas"

"[Atención, a los grupos de la mansión de Tenyo, parece ser que Red String junto a las fuerzas policiales fueron transportados a 300km de su ubicacion, en la cercania del Monte Fuji. Ya hay refuerzos en camino, resistan un par de minutos]"

<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 19
Quirk: 1d100 = 63

<Motomu
Fisico: 1d100 = 60
Quirk: 1d100 = 65

<Alex
Fisico: 1d100 = 71
Quirk: 1d100 = 15

<Noah
Fisico: 1d100+25 = 43
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 33

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 130
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 99

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 124
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 112

<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+60 = 148
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 123

<Svetlana
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 89
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 106

<Ayumi
Fisico: 1d100+60 = 150
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 96

VS

<Mizuki
Fisico: 1d125+110 = 161
Quirk: 1d125+110 = 202

<Takeshi
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 97
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 131

<Sora(Berserker)
Fisico: 1d120+120 = 142
Quirk: 1d120+120 = 144
夢魔 Hackmanite-dd9474 No.4022 es
>>4019

Aguantando todo loq ue podia, mientras todo su cuerpo empezaba a tener un hormigeo extraño mientras mas y mas energia ella absorbia de aquella cosa, ella o intentaba, hasta que empezo a ver como estaba funcionando, solo para ser recibida con un golpe de realidad cuando aquel villano se metio un chute nuevamente, cosa que hizo que ella pusiera una cara de "puta madre"

...Cuando ella volvio a su realidad estaban en el suelo, luego de que hubieran caido nuevamente pero ella cayendo encima del villano del cual ella se separa de el como si este fuera un leproso en la epoca de Jesumokojesus + tomoko

-Hanan-

"Por que me sigue picando el..."

Ella miro sus brazos notando como habia un brillo a su alrededor, un brillo purpura que ella no entendia, al inicio ella penso que era un ataque enemigo pero si eso era lo unico que hacia ella simplemente ponerle brillitos y hacer que le pique el cuerpo.

-Amelia-

"¿Estás bien, es que te atrapo de nuevo y...¿estás brillando?"

-Hanan-

"Se ve bonito pero me pica hasta los recovecos de las uñas de los pies..."

Cuando son preguntadas si tenian algun daño ella solo pone el pulgar arriba, ella estaba bien, le picaba hasta el interior del ombligo pero ella esta bien.

>>4021

Algo algo, pasan cosas, algo algo, ella solo sigue a los demas, algo algo, ella se quiere rascar el caracol de su oido

-Hanan-

"Cuando se ira esto..."

Es la misma sensacion que cuando su brazo se carga para disparar, pero es un paso mas alla y ahora es todo su cuerpo, entendiendo levemente de que si dispara aquello iba a hacer un efecto supremo o algo asi.

Lo va a disparar contra el primero que lo merezca, ejemplo, quizas el lagarto, no le importa mucho ella solo quiere que ya no le este picando su espina dorsal

Ella se queda detras de Amelia, dando un toque rapido seguido de un pulgar arriba

"Te sigo"

Quirk: 1d100 = 49 1d100 = 83 1d100 = 19
Fisico: 1d100 = 82 1d100 = 9 1d100 = 35
OPmu Labradorite-d669de No.4023 es
e7ba3b312071a7e3affaa48db891d010c0cfbbadfb870c2be4588776c535bd50.jpg
101 KB 720×525
ae646636bdd03a2e9b86cc057c993096155f25766e4fb24cbf581823450e1619.jpg
537 KB 1446×2048
f6741d2689aa420fe3a28acb2237780e2244f4617371e888e10063fe248c30e5.png
940 KB 847×1200
1880ee87ebea11eec746b4dc3b2e0fd2d48542419cb61525e1bfedf3a66b6aff.jpg
624 KB 1280×960
>>4018
¡Crack!

Tu cuello se quiebra y tu cuerpo cae inerte, Shiori levanta las cejas de la sorpresa y se aleja de un salto cuando tu figura se derrite en el suelo.
Sigue con la guardia alta, nada a la izquierda, nada a la derecha...¡abajo!.

Apenas tiene tiempo de reaccionar cuando le saltas encima y obstruyes su boca con tus dedos, el ectoplasma facilitando el camino mientras tu brazo desciende por su garganta y luego lo retiras para arañar todo lo que hubiera dentro.

Antes de escapar, Shiori atrapa tu brazo con su mano izquierda, su boca se abrio mas, se abrio en un rango imposible para una persona normal.

Chomp

Corte limpio, el muñon en donde estaba tu mano sigue fuertemente apretado por Shiori, a lo que debes de apartarte de esta con otro empujon de tus pies antes de que logra soltarte.

De un escupitajo, Shiori escupio tu mano al suelo en una mezcla rara de sangre, bilis y ectoplasma.

"¿Retorcida dices?. No sabes mucho de la Yakuza, ¿verdad?"

Gira su brazo, antes de arremeter de nuevo, el suelo se rompe bajo ella, y sientes todo el espacio onirico temblar cuando choca contigo, agarra tu otro brazo, su fuerza de agarre amenazando con quebrartelo en dos antes de que puedes separarla con otro golpe. Si tu eras escurridiza, ella era resistente.

No podias conseguir un buen angulo, sus reflejos ya estaban al maximo, solo podias defenderte de su arremetida, pero por cada tres golpes que le dabas, Shiori podia darte uno que valia como diez.

"¿Ser un heroe aunque tengas que matar a todos?, ¿segura?, porque eso suena mas a algo que diria uno de los mios, o un villano ridiculo del pasado"

La callas de otro golpe, arañandole el rostro, esta vuelve a atraparte el cuello, aunque su agarre ya se habia debilitado bastante a comparacion de antes.
Su eatado se reflejaba en el mundo, a cada segundo este se iba quebrando, llegando a su fin, podias ver flashes y fragmentos de todo lo que era la vida de Shiori, lugares, personas, una cacofonia de distintos sonidos, recuerdos, discursos, gritos, todo arremolinandose, armandose y quebrandose alrededor como un espectaculo de fuegos artificiales.

"Si me preguntas, no se me podria ocurrir algo mas patetico que vivir tras una mascara para caerle bien a la gente" Apreto mas fuerte tu cuello "Aunque no lo creas, la confianza es una constante universal, heroes, villanos, todos valoran eso. Y si la traicionas con mentiras, no eres mas que escoria"

El mundo se sacude mas fuerte, a punto de colapsar en cualquier momento, Shiori te levanto del suelo buscando estrellarte contra este hasta que su agarre flaquea y logras escaparte, aterrizando unos pasos lejos.

"Se nota que eres una mocosa, je"

Shiri sube su guardia de nuevo, ya no teniendo intenciones de seguir atacando, si no aguantar hasta que este pequeño espacio colapsara.

1d130 = 106
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4024 es
8a15fbba28cc0e21f6c2907742e4080d26e2e051ff27702bd14bde3b9fb801a8.gif
634 KB 220×221
8f2273f50665ad65f00d8ab033cd6abfc79611923c56912694c42526cd670892.jpg
88 KB 1074×1007
8b63ed909e6e47a37d67c823a4a7c073b9a796faf4fb36708d92273984a337ab.png
130 KB 1076×1920
ad3af176de259f97b9e450941ffe7e6c505bbe812c46bd5ac8d0daf49837a915.gif
572 KB 400×256
f5308692ba421fc2891fb5796094be93c62f87342a0297bcbdc37c942af388f9.jpg
105 KB 1200×750
>>4017
Ta bien, OP. Esa era mi intención. Cuando quiera hacer un 100% lo sabrás kek Porque seguro lo diré directamente.
>Lucas
Sin tiempo que perder, el aspirante salta a la acción para auxiliar a la heroína que ahora le hace de parasol con la falda. Prepara la pierna, tensando cada uno de sus músculos para lanzar el empeine directo contra las joyas familiares del enemigo. El metal de sus botas impacta con un estallido, pero... se sintió como patear una pared. Como si...

<¿Eso es todo?

Lucas se sorprendió de sobremanera.

"¡¿EH?!, ¡FEO, NO TIENES NADA!"

Y entonces un crujido. El aspirante mira hacia arriba bajo su falda, aunque sin interés o intenciones ulteriores kek en horror y exclama.

"¡PORTUGAA!"

Lucas vuelve a patearle las pelotas al sujeto. Levanta y regresa el pie una y otra vez velozmente.

"¡SUÉLTALA, SINCOCOS!" -así le decían a un gatito castrado...-

Las corrientes de aire continuaban con cada violento patadón. Pero el resultado no cambiaba, el sujeto no cedía. No se rendía. ¿No había dolor?, ¿Era acaso el primer caso donde los golpes no resolverían nada?

"¡¿POR QUÉ NO FUNCIONA?!"

<No es mala idea niño, pero aun así, tengo 30mil fibras musculares que debes pensar antes de querer pensar en lastimarme

"¡CÁLLATE!"

Se estaba frustrando. ¡¿Tantas defensas tenía?!, ¡¿Qué diablos son fibras musculares?!, ¡¿Por qué no tiene huevos?!, la situación parecía terrible, pero entonces, un grito irrumpe en el combate con violencia.

"¡¿Uh?!"

Es veloz, y potente. Karui carga contra el castrado Hasai, vuelto ahora uno con las llamas, que parecen potenciarlo más allá de lo imaginado. Su golpe, estruendoso, es solo la antesala del siguiente, y ese del otro. La combinación es veloz y potente. Abrumadora para la víctima, asombrosa para el testigo.

<SUPERNOVA-SMASH

"Genial..." -¡Pero sus nombres de ataque son más geniales!-

Un salto, y llevando todo el cuerpo, junto al golpe, crea una enorme onda expansiva 💀 que manda a volar a ambos.

<¡Lucas...atrapalo!

"¡Ah, sí!"

De un salto, lo intercepta velozmente.

"¡Oye, lo hiciste genia-" -nota el estado de Karui en lo que va aterrizando- "¡¿EEEHHH?!" -casi se le salen los ojos al ver esto- "¡PERDISTE EL BIGOTE!"

<Gasto toda su energía, necesitará absorber más energía del sol para recuperarse, que mal que el clima es parcialmente nublado

"Ah... Rayos... ¿no puedes agrandar la luz del sol?" -¿¿¿¿????- "¡O una lupa! Usa una lupa." -como quemar hormigas. Mira a Karui- "¡Oe!, ¡¿Tienes una lupa?!"

No había tiempo para lupas. Los pasos mastodónticos vuelven a ser el centro de atención. El aspirante vira la mirada con la velocidad de una veleta en un huracán, hallando otra vez al sujeto, el cual regresa entre risas y demostraciones de habilidad.

"Sincocos..." -se pone de pie, sabiendo que no se pospondría ni un segundo esta batalla-

<Vaya inútil, ¿y se supone que son héroes fuertes?

"¡CÁLLATE!"

¡No iba a dejar que desprestigie más al equipo! El chico del sombrero se para delante de Yukako, encarando al gigante. Ambas partes sabían que era inevitable, el combate era ahora de ellos.

<El del sombrero, ahora te toca a ti, dame un buen ataque, y no un golpe de maricas como el que hiciste antes

Lucas golpea su palma con sus nudillos, se truena los dedos. Luego alterna la mano con la que hace eso.

"Te daré una paliza."

Movimiento detrás suyo, Lucas mira a la heroína levantarse.

"Oe... ¿Estás bien?"

<Ten cuidado...es más rápido de lo que parece. Su cabeza está expuesta a diferencia del resto del cuerpo, apunta ahí

Con la seriedad bien marcada en su rostro, asiente una sola vez mientras adopta una postura de combate.

<Creo que todavía puedo incapacitarlo unos segundos si logro agarrarlo, confió en que hagas el resto

"Ten cuidado." -murmura, ya ha sufrido suficientes daños, el aspirante estaba listo para morder más de lo que puede masticar tomando su lugar, pero no rechazará la ayuda... a menos de que algo salga mal- "¡BIEEEEEN!"

Separa las piernas, un puño adelante, el otro atrás, con el cuerpo levemente agachado. Su postura de combate clásica.

"¡AHÍ VOOOY!" ¡Soy rolero nivel 5, no me asustan los dados altos del enemigo!

Se lanza al ataque. El sujeto es enorme de cerca. El aspirante aún no tenía nada claro, pero si la heroína iba a abrir una oportunidad para él, simplemente debía golpear con todo. El aspirante salta, aceptando el juego aéreo, y lanza dos veloces puñetazos al pecho, que sorprenden por su debilidad.

"¡Ja!, ¡ja!" -exclama por cada golpe

Está probando, distancias, resistencia. Quiere entender al enemigo, lanza más golpes veloces, y luego una patada que le manda -a Lucas- volando lejos para evitar algún agarre. Gira, aterriza, pero no se detiene.

(Es fuerte.)

Ahora lo entiende. Debe pensar urgentemente en una forma de lastimarlo, ya estaba corriendo otra vez hacia él, ahora con más velocidad. Algo idearía, por ahora, usará su única oportunidad.

"¡AHORA, PORTUGA!"

Tensa todos los músculos de sus piernas para correr tan rápido como esta forma le permite. Un intento de sorprender luego de su paupérrima actuación reciente. Su objetivo es claro, un avance recto para volver a enfrascarse en combate cercano. Pero la obviedad se cae una vez, a medio camino, se impulsa con todo para saltar a máxima velocidad, volviéndose un misil que impactaría directo en la cabeza de Hasai... con un cabezazo.

"¡SMAAAAAAASH... KANE!"

F: 1d100 = 80
Q: 1d100 = 75
OPmu Tsavorite-5b00ae No.4025 es
9c9fbb2e8ef62f940903f6acc4ee5028fef33348e1300893e055b0539f94c14f.gif
1374 KB 400×225
4ac1d8322b3e78c8f889789517e7aa7664c75014668c8b37c51419b7219b7839.jpg
124 KB 548×323
2dc10498e0e30deaf2f53fb8248994aaf92e21536acd597ae2a44e5e7e3842a6.png
371 KB 502×423
55483f11bf3cb44b689f0d4dedc0861d9a7af83690c2cfd1ff4060aab47c795b.jpg
25 KB 815×376
355271e42dfec4f3d3930f0d1b137f2b0ef2fb1775a4496bdfe4391738dc7e55.jpg
100 KB 659×465
>>4024
>>130077
https://youtu.be/0V8RtKHAvXg
Un golpe no sirvió observas hacia arriba con horroryukako está en tamaño normal, Hasai la estaba agarrando a lo King Kong, kek...¡habia que dar otro!.

Pero no importaba cuantos más dieras, tenía una muy sólida defensa para proteger sus partes nobles. El forcejeo es interrumpido por el ataque especial de Karui que lo deja en los huesos, hasta la extraña aura de fuego que tuvo que le dio un bigote se esfumó. Necesitaba más energía del sol, que mal que Yukako no podía ayudar, ¿o si?

"Así no es como funciona"

>"¡O una lupa!"

"Las lupas son un tipo específico de cristal que...¡espera... tal vez pueda funcionar!" spoiler, no mucho

La torre de músculos regresa, y debían estar preparados, tú en especial, estabas frustrado por la actitud grosera del villano.

Te lanzas contra Hasai, e inicias con una arremetida de golpes débiles, debías probar al enemigo, y en efecto, era como pegarle a una pared, era sólido, músculo hombre músculo y más músculo, era todavía más denso que el cabeza de huevo de aquella pandilla en Shangai.

De una patada te separas, el musculoso no hizo esfuerzo en responder tu agresividad, apoya sus manos en su cintura y estira su cuello, haciéndolo sonar, primero izquierda, luego derecha "¿Ya terminaste tu calentamiento?" Bajo su centro de gravedad, las fibras de músculo latiguearon, rompiendo el sonido mientras reforman su capa muscular y este avanza.

¡Le das la señal a Yukako, detrás del gigante, se abre un portal, con una mano enorme atrapándolo por atrás, frenando su avance enormemente en lo que tú solo avanzas con mayor velocidad cuál misil, recorriendo la distancia en menos de una milésima de segundo, 10 metros se hicieron 5, 5 se hicieron 1, estando justo en la posición correcta, flexionas las piernas en el último instante para salir disparado hacia su rostro con un fuerte cabezazo.

Tu velocidad choca contra la suya, ambos se cancelan mientras con tu fuerza aun así mantienes tu impulso, haciendo que el gigante se haga hacia atrás, el sonido fue como darle a un enorme gong, tu cabeza se sacude y su nariz sangra, ¡progreso!.

Pero antes de poder celebrar, esta pisa el suelo haciendo temblar el piso, ambos brazos se mueven, uno te atrapa la cara, el otro atrapa otro dedo de Yukako para frenar su intervención.

Crack! Con su enorme fuerza de agarre, Hasai le quiebra otro dedo a Yukako, la pro sprieta los dientes aguantando el sollozo, tu apenas puedes ver con un solo ojo, el resto de tu cara estaba cubierta por la palma del gigante, esta posicion no era buena, cualquier golpe corriente que le fueras a dar no solo carecia de alcanze, si no que termina por hacer poco daño.

"Eso está mejor"

Dice observándote, expulso aire por la nariz, disparando la sangre fuera, este procede a aplicar presión en tu cráneo, frenando tus ataques por el dolor repentino.
Sientes como si se te fuera a partir, que tu cabeza va a explotar

"Pero no es suficiente"

Te levanta en el aire, atrapando tus piernas con su otra mano "¿Alguna vez quisiste dejar de ser enano?"

(https://youtu.be/82L8dcJ-JbA )
Te tenía como un juguete, empezó a tirar de tus dedos extremos, no se molesta en explicar, lo sientes y lo entiendes, el estiramiento, tus tendones y músculos estirando al punto del dolor, al punto de amenazar quebrarse, tus huesos separándose y temblando por la presión, las vertebras estirando y junto a la piel que empezaba a rasgarse.

Sientes calor, la tortura medieval se detiene antes de que se te arranquen las piernas o columna, una bola de fuego le da en la cara, específicamente en el ojo, un débil y tembloroso Karui conjura todas las fuerzas que le quedan, y eso alcanzo para distraer al villano.

"¡Tch!" Una vena de ira le aparece en la frente, pero no por eso iba a ignorarte, te levanto en el aire, pegándote a su cuerpo antes de descender con todo su peso y fuerza, incluso con Yukako tirando de su espalda, la reducción de velocidad no era suficiente para evitar el dolor de esto.
(https://youtu.be/FAYVMXYYAp4 )

El suelo se hace polvo por el impacto en un instante, un impacto de velocidad similar a la tuya, con un peso combinado de 700 kilos entre él y tú, sientes tu esqueleto entero retumbar, alguna costilla se te rompe y tu espalda no es nada más que puros moretones.

El aire sacude tu cabello en lo que tus oídos dejan de silbar...no estabas cayendo, al contrario, estabas en algo sólido... suave, el polvo se va disipando y ves que Yukako te había atrapado con otra mano gigante para reducir el impacto...aunque usando tu cuerpo de arma, Hasai le había lastimado la mano también.

La mano te eleva en el aire devuelto al piso que corresponde "¡Rápido Lucas!" Te ordena

Su mano seguía agarrada fuertemente al cuerpo del musculoso, frenando su velocidad mientras este iba a por el debilitado Karui. Apenas bajas, la mano con la que te sostenía, se va por otro portal...y de repente por una ventana un haz de luz enorme empieza a dar en dirección de Karui.

Otra vez, Hasai toma uno de los dedos de Yukako para romperlo y que ya no lo molestara, mientras levanta su otro brazo como martillo para atacar a Karui.

<Karui(sunless)
Fisico: 1d77 = 25kek
Quirk: 1d77 = 37

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+60 = 119
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 124

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+85 = 163
Quirk: 1d100+85 = 113

<Hasai
Fisico: 1d100+90 = 186
Quirk: 1d100+90 = 100

<Nomu cienpies
Fisico: 1d100 = 72
Quirk: 1d100 = 70
Quirk 2: 1d100 = 1
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4026 es
2e23d63a1fba501c48c72fec6cf87294745b6af770440888869afb62ef003a74.gif
4967 KB 720×404
28a878730e9e23a0fc56d72a50da50ba883fd3cc69bd43fc621f6900bec807b3.jpg
380 KB 1507×1220
5759a6b0cfb2be11d1a3e62fb3cb6b675cf0321187e937505ed6509a0ca4cecd.gif
1993 KB 480×270
>>4024
>>130077
>Lucas
Un, dos, cinco y patada. Recupera rápidamente la distancia y aunque entiende mejor a lo que se enfrenta, no cómo enfrentarlo. Pero no importaba, pensaría algo en el camino.

<¿Ya terminaste tu calentamiento?

"¡SÍ! ESTOY LISTO."

Y él también. Lucas corre, pisando con una fuerza que haría al suelo pensar que tiene algo en contra suya para ir tan rápido como puede. Necesita aplicar toda la fuerza que puede... ¡Así que como los grandes héroes, usa la cabeza! Aunque literalmente.

Con la velocidad convertida en su fuerza, surca los cielos como un jet, y pone la dura cabeza de la que se enorgullece en práctica con un violento cabezazo.

Es como un cañonazo directo al rostro. Su frente es el mazo que retumba en el entrecejo del enemigo haciendo al impacto volar como un implacable viento en todas direcciones, y compartiendo el golpe que quiebra esa nariz como un retroceso que hace a todo su cráneo vibrar un poco.

Sin embargo, eso se minimiza, pues en este intercambio, él sale ganando. Y luego se minimiza más... pues sería eclipsado por un agarre repentino.

"¡AH!"

No es suave. No tiene motivo para serlo, cualquier Brock Lee persona normal habría sido decapitada a pura presión por el repentino apretón.

"¡SUÉLTALA!, ¡SUÉLTA-MEE!, ¡AAAH!"

Lucas lanza puñetazos. Uno tras otro, golpes que apenas le rozaban, o que resultaban, en esta posición, incluso más débiles que aquellos con los que ni iba en serio al principio. Pega, pega y pega, en intentos fútiles por cambiar algo en esta situación imposible.

(¡NO PUEDO... NO LE DUELE!, ¡NO LE DUELE!)

(¡NO PUEDO... ATRAVESAR SU DEFENSA!)

(¡SU... DEFENSA...!)

Su defensa...

"¡AAAHHH!"

Y entonces, la presión se vuelve peor. En su cabeza sólo hay dolor, uno de los más grandes que había soportado hasta ahora, que sólo serviría para ser eclipsado por la continuación natural del mismo.

Sin aligerar la presión. Sus piernas le acompañan al cráneo, crujiendo y no rompiéndose únicamente por el mullido traje de héroe. Al menos hasta que comienza la verdadera tortura. Separando los brazos, sintió un calor líquido subir a lo largo de su cuerpo, mientras en su interior todo lo que lo unía empezaba a cortarse.

"¡AAAHHH!, ¡AAAHHH! B-BLUUAGH!"

Su grito es desgarrador, nada decoroso, es un niño expresando la tortura con una garganta al borde de la ruptura, hasta que la presión le empieza a ganar incluso a su cabeza dura. Su cabeza, comprimiéndose, termina empujando todo lo de adentro, y la sangre busca vías de salida en todas las posibles, hórridas, direcciones. En un instante, desde sus oídos, nariz, e incluso ojos cae la sangre, la boca acompañando al final y ahogando los gritos con un preocupante torrente rojo.

Entonces, siente calor. Otro que no viene de dentro. Es el fuego, Karui reacciona y le pica el ojo con una bandita elástica de fuego al gigante. Este se arde, y finalmente detiene la lenta ejecución. Levanta al aspirante, este le da una mirada de dolor por un instante.

(Su... defensa...)

No llega a cambiar la cara a enojo, y con la sangre como maquillaje, difícil era que intimidara de igual modo. El gigante lo pega a su cuerpo con fuerza.

(Cómo... cómo ganar...)

No puede ni pensar en separarse, sus brazos son una prisión, que estaba a un movimiento de abrazo de partirle todas las costillas.

(Es muy duro...)

El monstruo saltó. Es veloz, de un modo sorprendente. Rastros de la sangre en el rostro de Lucas quedan por un momento en el aire antes de que el gigante caiga con todas sus fuerzas.

(¿No puedo ganar?)

E impactó.

"¡GAH!"

...el golpe no se puede describir. Casi diría que fue tan grande, y tan rápido, que no lo sintió. Pues se apagó un momento.

Sus ojos se tornaron blancos, y sus oídos dejaron de responder. Por un momento, es seguro decir, que se desvaneció.

(...¿Perdí?)

Nunca había perdido tan rápido. Nunca había pensado mucho, tampoco. ¿Es que no tener otra cosa que hacer, le llevó acaso a pensar con lo poco que su cabeza podía maquinar?

(¡NO!, ¡NO QUIERO PERDER!, ¡NO, TENGO QUE AYUDAR A PORTUGA!)

(¡¿Pero cómo?!, ¡¿CÓMO?!)

<Eso fue un golpe de Fa... Algo

¿...? Una voz, sacada a flote de su subconsciente por toda la sangre, resuena en su mente... suave, y endeble, como el recuerdo de una gota de agua en la oscuridad... y con poca seguridad que en vivo no existía,

<podía atravesar la defensa de un oponente o algo así.

Era la voz de... su segunda mamá

(...Suzushina....)

<quiero que tengas en cuenta las bases del golpe ese raro

(...fa... algo...)

<¿Estás listo para seguir?

Eso lo escuchó más claro. Su puño se cerró.

(¡CLARO QUE SÍIII!)

La oscuridad y el tinnitus se fueron y se reemplazaron por una visión borrosa, a la que el aspirante desafió sentándose bruscamente, pronto entendiendo, entre jadeos, lo que pasaba.

"¡Portugalis!"

La mano empieza a elevarse rápidamente, el aspirante se pone de pie, oyendo su orden, y cuando esta supera el suelo, como Kratos, Lucas no duda en usar el pequeño impulso de su Atlas para un salto.

"¡YO... TENGO...!"

Y entonces ve lo que la heroína le pide atienda con prisa. El gigante, atrapado otra vez, iba a por su debilitado compañero.

"¡UNA...!"

El aspirante sale corriendo ni bien toca el suelo, se interpone entre Hasai y Karui con una curva, y tras frenar con un derrape en el que encara al rubio, carga contra este.

"¡IDEAAAAAA!"

Muy contento de por fin tener una idea, cierra su puño con todas sus fuerzas.

<Atacas

"¡AAAHHH!"

Saltó tan rápido como pudo en un dash directo hacia el tronco del enemigo. Ignorando que esta fuese su parte más protegida, y lanzó un golpe con todo.

"¡SMAAAAASH....!"

Y claramente, el impacto fue decepcionante.

<Y en el momento en el que golpeas...

Hasta que...

<liberas un poco más de energía

Usando los principios del Tai chi, con los que trasladaba su energía de un lado del brazo al otro, intentó liberar más de esta desde su puño hacia Hasai.

"ALGOOO!"

F: 1d100 = 28
Q: 1d100 = 56

Se viene el castigo de los dados por el loreposteo kek
OPmu Magnetite-7ee7cc No.4027 es
f26dfcadac0d810527d10de3c067ee9939001318831c244114b4064ae976bc2b.jpg
842 KB 1642×855
c4ec960a9e98ddd861b5f301848863f27144a088f345bab0c1ec49055bfb5ee6.jpg
57 KB 972×748
e9b23c1c84b3dedc41851fa853f936ed1d3e8560954c959924f76d3f8b263044.jpg
92 KB 640×679
0fb1677506d4607d81e95f51921d379b98365293265b8ad9fc91e18bfa704c9a.gif
1877 KB 400×225
472c990104d723438f89d01de6f6eec87af77811bd7a0be210ff37ec06c2e21d.jpg
214 KB 640×1000
>>4026
>>130105
https://youtu.be/K7JZSfk347Y
A pesar de tu arduo entrenamiento, de tanto progreso...seguías siendo un aspirante, un novato, te quedaba mucho camino por recorrer si querías poder hacerle frente a un villano así, alguien de la talla de Cornelia que podía matarte en cualquier momento si quería...solo seguías vivo por su capricho y por la ayuda de tus compañeros, este tipo, era muy fuerte para ti solo.

El dolor de la tortura eclipsa tu mente, mientras tus pensamientos se desvían a otro camino...¿había alguna forma de ganarle?, ¿tenías algún modo de atravesar su poderosa defensa de músculos?.

...

Habías recibido heridas feas, de otros o autoinfligidas, tus brazos estaban repletos de cicatrices por el daño que te hacías con tu quirk, quemaduras por la electricidad del sujeto de la máscara, una enorme cicatriz de que te hizo con su cuchillo que bajaba desde el fin de tu antebrazo a tu muñeca, si te hacían una radiografía, tus huesos estarían llenos de cicatrices y callos por haberse recuperado de tantos quiebres y grietas.

Pero este ataque fue tal vez el más fuerte que habías recibido nunca, incluso con la salvada de Yukako, no pudiste evitar caer en la inconsciencia, y divagar aún más, pensando...pensando una forma de poder ganar.

Ante la adversidad, tu mente conjura la ayuda, una pequeña alucinación, las lecciones de Gilmmer se hacen más claras...¡tenías una idea!.

...

Estabas despierto de nuevo, y vas a ayudar, corres tan rápido como puedes, das trompicones mientras te vas recuperando de la confusión.

Harto de lidiar con la intervención de Yukako, Hasai se dio la vuelta, ahora tomando sus dedos medio y anular de la mano gigante que lo retenía, no quebrándolos como hizo con otros...pero agarrándolos desde la base, y tirando con fuerza.

(https://youtu.be/AyDn4egdmZw )
Usando los dedos de la heroína como si fueran los mangos de una pinza, este la abrió, desgarrando y abriendo su mano a la mitad, un grito de dolor agónico se le escapa a Yukako desde lo lejos mientras decenas de litros de sangre se derraman en el suelo, los débiles ataques de fuego de Karui rebotando en la espalda de Hasai.

Esta se da la vuelta para confrontarlo, el chico pelinaranja temblando en el par de botas muy grandes para el, al borde de las lágrimas ante tan poderoso enemigo, entonces tú apareces, interponiéndote.

...
https://youtu.be/SpDPJ_WmhWg
En cierta parte de Shanghái, con cierta heroína...

El viento era particularmente fuerte hoy, haciendo volar del cabello de la mujer de piel roja, sus antenas se sacuden, la punta de su antena izquierda se ilumina débilmente mientras detectaba las emociones de la mujer de cabello lila, confirmando sus sospechas.

"Glimmer" La llamo, no hubo respuesta, la heroína magnética tenía la vista perdida viendo al horizonte "¡Suzushina!" Llamándola por su nombre, la heroína se dio la vuelta

"¿Pasa algo?"

"Si, llevas distraída todo el día, ¿qué te sucede?"

"Oh, eso" Dice esta, aun mirando a la lejanía "¿No has visto las noticias en Japon?, han estado teniendo problemas con la Yakuza...y me llego info de que ahora estarán haciendo una enorme redada"

Las antenas de la mujer roja volvieron a vibrar "¿Es por ese chico del que te encargaste?, ¿está metido en eso?"

"Es de la UA, ¿qué piensas?"

"¿Entonces te preocupa?, no es como si sea muy sabio mandar a mocosos a hacer eso"

"Si, me preocupa, ¿no es natural que un maestro vele por el bien de su alumno?" Glimmer hizo silencio un segundo "Pero tampoco estoy TAN preocupada, es decir, es uno de los chicos de Silver Sable, Cornelia sabe bien como fortalecer a la gente" Se dio la vuelta, encarando a la chica roja "Ademas...le di el mejor entrenamiento que podía, confió en que estará bien" Dice con una sonrisa.

...
https://youtu.be/_1ly-LiD2T0
El Fa Jin un método de ataque excepcional donde la fuerza del golpe se da forma precisa, de modo que este atraviesa las defensas del enemigo y daña su interior...apenas si tenías tiempo de haberlo practicado por no decir 0. Solo tuviste una demostración de Glimmer, y no tenías ni idea del timing que debías usar, la cantidad de energía, ¡nada!. Y sin embargo, en este momento tan critico, con tus reflejos y tus instintos al máximo, tu quirk a todo lo que daba, lo entendías lo suficiente, a un nivel instintivo.

Hasai te observa, no dándote mucha atención "Sobreviviste" Comenta

Pero no tenías tiempo para vaivenes verbales, estabas concentrado en una sola cosa, tu ataque.

Tú puño brillante surca el aire a altas velocidades, chocando contra el abdomen de Hasai, el impacto resuena con una fuerte explosión de aire, pero eso claramente no era nada ante su enorme defensa de músculos.

Este no hace nada, solo se mantiene observando, ahora forma decepcionada ante ese golpe tan débil.

Pero no había acabado ahí, un instante casi imperceptible, apenas una centésima de una de milésima de segundo había pasado desde que tu puño conecto contra su cuerpo, que liberaste tu energía hacia él. Tu brazo conectándolos a los dos, tu energía, bruta, y sin refinar, aún inestable, explosiva, viaja a través de tu brazo, la fuerza que carga haciendo explotar la fibra y refuerzo de tu traje, dejando tu brazo al desnudo. Sientes tu extremidad temblar, tus huesos tiritando al borde de quebrarse, tus músculos cansados y entumecidos.

"¿Eso es to---ACK!"

El Goliath de músculos se hizo para atrás, arqueando su cuerpo mientras escupe sangre, sorprendido por el repentino y el dolor, el dolor extremo que experimentaba...no importaba que tan fuerte fuera uno, cuanto entrenara...nada podía prepararte para un golpe que venía desde adentro.

"Ah...ah...haha" Su mano se mancha con la sangre que escupe "Eso está mucho, mucho mejor mocoso" Pero aun así, no era suficiente para derrotarlo, no aún "Ahora--"

Sus palabras se cortan, desde atrás, un portal aparece ya la gran bota de Yukako lo patea, su cuerpo se impulsa hacia adelante, ¡hacia ustedes!, este frena al raspar sus pies en el suelo, pero antes de detenerse, Kin los pasa a los dos corriendo, e intercepta a Hasai, dándole un disparo a quemarropa con su brazo, que más que pistola o rifle, ahora parecía un cañón.

El impacto ilumina todo como una bengala, y Hasai vuelve a salir disparado, pero plantando sus pies en la tierra y bajando su centro de gravedad, se ayuda con sus brazos, sus dedos clavándose en el concreto para detenerse.

"Perdón la tardanza" Dice Kin "Esa cosa era muy cargosa" Si ves atrás, el Nomu estaba derrotado, con la cabeza reventada

https://youtu.be/NBteurgkdiQ
El humo se disipa, Hasai estaba herido, quemado, golpeado, en su abdomen estaba la marca de tu golpe, pero seguía, no se detenía. Se alistan.

"Jeje...Gracias"

Las palabras del villano son como un baldo de agua fría, y piedra alterando la calma del agua, Kin te hace seña de que te quedes quieto.

"Monologo, aprovecha y respira" Palabras de alguien experimentado, en especial con Karui detrás queriendo recuperar sus energías con la luz del sol.

"De verdad, muchas gracias" Resalta Hasai "Me lo estoy pasando, genial, el jefe es alguien muy meticuloso, muy específico, cuando te da una orden, la sigues al pie de la letra, 've a este lugar', vende esto', 'mata a este tipo', 'no llames la atención'...¿pero ahora?, ¿después de que esos infelices fueran matando a los nuestros?, ¿y nos obligarán aliarnos con Tennyo, solo para que ustedes vinieran a joder todo aún más?...ya no le importa, las únicas órdenes, es hacer lo que sea necesario para asegurar la supervivencia del grupo" Observa sus manos manchadas en sangre, sonriendo al apretarlas "Y por eso, les quiero agradecer, no es normal que tenga esta oportunidad, de poder disfrutar una pelea de este modo, de luchar sin contenerme, no había tenido esta diversión en décadas" Su visión se enfoca en ustedes, en ti "Vinieron a joder, a nuestra puerta, asi que se los agradezco, con todo mi corazón. Porque no creo el que alguna vez vaya a disfrutar el matar a alguien tanto como lo voy a hacer ahora"

Atras, Karui tiembla de miedo "Es un enfermo, ¡está loco!"

"¿Te parece si voy yo al frente esta vez?" Dice Kin "Ya hicieron suficiente, deja que los adultos se encarguen.

Hasai levanto los brazos, sus fibras musculares moviéndose para reforzar más sus extremidades cuando las estrella contra el suelo, la fábrica entera tiembla, y el piso cede, quebrándose en miles de pedazos en lo que todo tu equipo, todo lo que estuviera en este piso, empezaba a caer al que tenían debajo.

"¡HAHAHAHA!" Hasai se impulsa desde un escombro mientras cae, el cual se vuelve polvo por su fuerza, mientras se impulsa hacia ustedes

<Karui
Fisico: 1d80 = 53
Quirk: 1d80 = 11

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 125
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 139

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 80
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 171

<Hasai
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 104
Alpyr Bicolor Sphene-5b32ac No.4028 es
a93e2c2feb2553578950aa32c86175a5861bf6270a764e204d6fb14e48bd200c.jpg
120 KB 1243×1500
>>4021

>Con mucho texto de por medio que Alpyr realmente no sabia como tratar ella suspiro mientras al abrir sus ojos abrian, ella suspiraba mas fuerte tratando de aguantar el olor feo de ese lugar.
>Cuando abrio nuevamente sus ojos ya estaba afuera, suspirando por tercera vez agradeciendo de que tenina a un cotrolador del espacio y pudo sacarla de alli facilmente.
>Luego de salir ella empezo a reunir todo el game que podia para terlo cerca y listo para el cambio.

"¿Alpyr, te encuentras bien?"

-"HUELO HORRIBLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE"

>Dijo abrazando a Svet para gritar a sus adentros ya que no podia gritarlo fuerte y que todos lo oyeran.

-"Ya no me vas a querer waaaaaaaaaa!!!!"

>Se separo para mirar a su alrededor y tratar de limpiarse lo mas que se pudiera, peor era jodido, y mas cuando ya las cosas se empezaron a joder aun mas mirando como llegaban mas gente a joder, mas el lagarto.
>Ella empezo a recubrir sus brazos con Game, imitando un resorte que terminaria en dos puños comprimidos y listos para liberar una energia explosiva cuando estos sean liberados.

-"Oye Svety, me acompañas contra ese hombre con martillo raro?"

>Dijo mientras sonreria, nerviosa, pero sonreria con sus dos brazos listos para ir, siendo uno usado para impulsarse rapido y el otro para tratar de conectar un golpe.

Q 1d100 = 92 - 1d100 = 15 - 1d100 = 43
F 1d100 = 56 - 1d100 = 14 - 1d100 = 33
OPmu Bicolor Sapphire-4f75a0 No.4029 es
d3b99b48ea98a7d91c6d193a002e2124cd3761a9dcfdeea96c941ed6bb1bea36.jpg
145 KB 1253×720
e41de6b689a0a5d3cfd1bd477357342dff16da302f4a97f82c98233a0a9790d0.jpg
174 KB 850×1251
3d474f96889ba2687f48e8963962f76c8a63539cb2836e61ad28f66ea821c852.jpg
42 KB 853×480
b69ea890db07102b40263e8e0a0fba00e0a50f7787857c8a5123858af6366c1a.jpg
258 KB 850×1321
>>4021
"Oh...jeje, no digas eso, no puedes olerr peorr que yo" Al menos por un segundo, Svet se distrae un poco del caos y sonrie abrazando a Alpyr, cosa que no pasa desapercibida para Ima

"Ohhh, asi que era eso"

"¡Ahora no!" Se queja la piraña

...
>>4028
>>4022
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
¡No hay tiempo de explicar!. Un Kaiju lagarto gigante va por ustedes junto a otros dos villanos muy fuertes.

Todo el piso sigue temblando mientras Mizuki, cada paso hundiendo la tierra como si fuera barro.

Y Hanan estaba al frente, aun con ese molesto picor en todo el cuerpo producto de toda esa energía absorbida acumulada. El hormigueo no es superficial...está debajo de la piel, en los músculos, en los huesos. Es como si algo dentro de ti estuviera empujando, queriendo salir. Acumulándose mas y más mientras pasaban los segundos.

A fin de cuentas...toda esa energía no era para guardarla, era para liberarla.

La sucubo apunta y dispara. El rayo estalla desde tu brazo como una explosión.

Una columna masiva de energía rosa atraviesa el campo de batalla, iluminando todo con un destello cegador. El aire se deforma a su paso, como si el mundo mismo se apartara de su trayectoria.

Este impacto da lleno contra Mizuki.

La detonación subsecuente sacude el terreno como si hubiera caído un misil, levantando una nube de polvo y escombros, junto a un estruendo que hace vibrar el suelo.

El humo se disipa lentamente...y ahí seguía Mizuki, varias de sus escamas fracturadas o quemadas, pero continua como un tren de carga, imparable no importara el obstáculo.

"Jamás puede ser fácil, ¿no?" Dice Amelia "¡No se detengan, necesito escombros!" Grita levantando ambas manos

Kouta dispara chorros de agua a presión al suelo, levantando escombros que salen disparados hacia arriba, Amelia presiona su reloj, usando su quirk y expandiendo una onda que los detiene en su lugar.

Incluso si es un segundo, la pared de escombro frena a Mizuki cuando esta no puede reducir la velocidad para evitarla.

"¡Pelirroja!" Grita Ganosuke

Poof

Ayumi jadea a la distancia, pero lo logró, en un parpadeo, los teleporto a todos alrededor de Mizuki en un semicírculo.

Ganosuke se abalanzó sobre la Kaiju, trepando sobre sus piernas mientras su quirk iba suspendiendo sus escamas, y a cama movimiento mínimo que hacía el Kaiji, estas eran arrancadas dolorosamente, dejando expuesta la carne viva que es la chance que usa Noah, yendo detrás de él para lanzarle más proyectiles.

Kouta dispara otra vez, chorros de agua comprimida impactando como balas contra las zonas dañadas, pelando todas las escamas que puede para dejar expuesto al Kaiju.

Hanan sigue detrás a Amelia, que se mantiene lanzando todas sus gadgets y cosas que tenía guardadas para cubrir la visión de Mizuki o dificultar su movimiento por poco que pudiera, bombas de humo, espuma, gas lacrimógeno, lanzaba todo lo que tenía y eso aún no era suficiente.

Mizuki se da la vuelta, barriendo el suelo con su cola del tamaño de un edificio, a la velocidad que llevan, y con sus pocas capacidades físicas, ¡Hanan y Amelia iban a ser aplastadas!.

En el último segundo, Kouta las intercepta y las saca volando del camino. Apenas dura un segundo cuando las suelta, y aun cargando el impulso, deben de hacer un esfuerzo para aterrizar bien

"¡Perdón!" Dice Kouta "Esto va a tomar todo el dia..." Este mira de nuevo a Hanan, en lo que ya parecía ser una costumbre no verbal de que le iba a pedir algo inverosímil "¿Crees poder dispararle a quemaropa si absorbes su energía?. Puedo llevarte a su cabeza"

...
https://youtu.be/Ght6RjXNLOI
Los pies de Alpyr golpean la tierra un instante antes de impulsarte otra vez, el gamesphere reaccionando a su voluntad y comprimiéndose en sus brazos como resortes cargados al límite. A tu lado, Svetlana se impulsa al cargar su energía, cargando con una respiración irregular, por todo el cansancio y heridas acumuladas.

"¡Voy por atrás!" Grita Motomu

Takeshi no las espera.

El suelo bajo sus pies se deforma cuando cambia su peso, volviéndose ligero como una pluma por un instante antes de lanzarse hacia ustedes con una velocidad enorme. Su martillo describe un arco, cargado con suficiente fuerza como para pulverizarle las cabezas.

Svetlana reacciona a tiempo y una lanza azul aparece, interceptando el golpe.

La lanza explota al chocar con el borde del martillo. La onda expansiva levanta polvo y escombros, obligándote a cubrirte parcialmente mientras el impacto te sacude el cuerpo.

"¡No te quedes quieta!" Te advierte Svet, ya generando otra lanza.

Te mueves, Takeshi te sigue con la mirada, ajustando el peso de su cuerpo para girar sobre sí mismo y evitar tu primer intento de entrada. Su martillo vuelve a moverse, esta vez hacia ti.

Poof

Desapareces, y apareces a su izquierda, gracias a la ayuda de Ayumi. El golpe de Takeshi pasa de largo.

Takeshi gruñe, girando de nuevo, siempre un paso adelante, siempre cubriendo ángulos complicados gracias a su quirk que le daba un enorme poder explosivo y movilidad, que hacía difícil predecir sus movimientos.

Svetlana lanza otra ráfaga de lanzas. No para acertar, pero para forzar una reacción.

Takeshi cambia su peso, pegando un salto y moviéndose lo suficiente para no ser atravesado, pero ese pequeño instante es todo lo que necesitan.

Motomu aparece detrás suyo, agarrándose a él con brazos y piernas con una llave digna del Jiu-Jitsu brazileño, el efecto de su quirk es inmediato.

El cuerpo del Yakuza se tensa, su respiración se corta, sus ojos se abren de golpe mientras su mente es invadida por recuerdos incesantes de dolor.

"¡GHK!"

El martillo se escurre de sus manos en ese momento, y Svetlana te grita una señal

"¡Ahora!"

Poof

Apareces frente a él, y a su vez, sonriendo desde la distancia, Ayumi teleporta lejos el arma del Yakuza.

A distancia de quemarropa y sin margen de error, tus brazos ya están comprimidos al máximo, y lo sueltas.

El golpe impacta en su pecho con un estallido seco, una fuerte explosión acompañada la imagen de su pecho hundiéndose y sus costillas rompiéndose

El cuerpo de Takeshi se arquea antes de salir disparado hacia atrás como si hubiera sido golpeado por un proyectil de artillería pesada.

Motomu sigue aferrado a él como un percebe al casco de un barco. El arrastre deja una estela en el aire antes de que ambos vuelvan a ser teleportados por Ayumi.

"¡SUÉLTAME!" Grita Takeshi, forcejeando

"¡No...te me...escapas!" Gruñe Motomu entre dientes, su voz rota mientras vuelve a activar su quirk.

El efecto se nota al instante.
El cuerpo de Takeshi, que ya venía descompuesto por el golpe, vuelve a tensarse de forma antinatural. Motomu no le da espacio para pensar o reaccionar, lo sigue stunneando con todo lo que tiene.

Ayumi entra en escena.

Sus partículas aparecen alrededor como luciérnagas moradas...y en el siguiente instante se vuelven más pesadas y densas.

Desde todos los ángulos, estas llueven sobre Takeshi (evitando a Motomu)

Golpes constantes que deforman el cuerpo de Takeshi con cada impacto. Está completamente encerrado entre el dolor mental de Motomu y la presión física que aplicaba Ayumi, Svetlana y tú pueden conseguir golpes fáciles también durante esto.

Pero no había terminado todavía.

"Hijos de...puta" escupe Takeshi entre dientes

Entonces lo sienten, Takeshi se vuelve mucho más pesado, más denso incluso, a tal manera que genera una pequeña presión en el aire.

Motomu lo nota, Ayumi también.

"¿Qué…?" Alcanza a decir ella.

Takeshi fuerza su cuerpo a moverse contra todo traba que tenía

Sus músculos se tensan hasta el límite junto a su quirk y patea el aire.

Este colapsa bajo su peso alterado y sale disparado como un meteorito a otra dirección, a tal velocidad que Svet no puede seguirle el ritmo con sus lanzas, ni Ayumi con sus partículas. Lleva un patrón que irregular entre 'salto' y salto, que le dificulta a Ayumi el seguirlo con sus teleportaciones.

Y Motomu seguía pegado a su espalda, aun jodiendo con su mente.

"¡SI NO VAS A SOLTARME, CÁETE CONMIGO ENTONCES!" Grita Takeshi, completamente fuera de sí.

Y entonces impactan contra el suelo con una enorme explosión, una pequeña nube de polvo en forma de hongo se levanta junto a un sonido sordo y pesado.

Ayumi mueve sus partículas, que se expanden en abanico, empujando la nube de polvo hacia los lados, despejando el campo de visión poco a poco.

En el centro de un cráter estaba Takeshi, inmóvil, e Inconsciente, con la cara contra la tierra.

Y sobre él estaba Motomu.

Su cuerpo está amoratado, aplastado por el impacto, su agarre finalmente suelto.

Sus ojos están entreabiertos y apenas respira.

"..Ugh..." Intenta hablar, pero no logra formar palabras conexas "¿Ganamos?..."

"Si masoquista, le ganamos a ese tipo"

"Cool...no siento nada abajo del cuello"

Ayumi suspira "Denme un minuto, me lo voy a llevar a de aquí. Manténganse con vida hasta que vuelva"

Ayumi levanta a Motomu y se lo carga en brazos, antes de desaparecer en un Poof.

...

https://youtu.be/x8L8vBHfo7w
Balas vuelan, golpes se dan, pero todos los ataques que Ima y Alex daban resultaban inefectivos contra ese monstruo violento. Era rapido, y era fuerte.

Sora rebotaba de un lado a otro como un animal, esquivando los disparos de Ima y embistiendo a Alex, destruyendo sus puños de metal como si fueran de papel mache, en el camino haciéndole un lariat a Ima y enterrandola en el suelo.

La pelirubia se desentierra del suelo como una zanahoria, furiosa.

"¡Una ayuda no vendria mal!"

<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 49
Quirk: 1d100 = 32

<Motomu
Fuera de combate

<Alex
Fisico: 1d100 = 1
Quirk: 1d100 = 82

<Noah
Fisico: 1d100+15 = 51
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 72

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 122
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 117

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 103
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 80

<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 103
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 96

<Svetlana
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 75
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 50

<Ayumi
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 50
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 84

VS

<Mizuki
Fisico: 1d110+100 = 151
Quirk: 1d110+100 = 116

<Sora(Berserker)
Fisico: 1d115+110 = 129
Quirk: 1d115+100 = 122
Rolero Citrine-55f1fd No.4030 es
ee17d1d04f89419804450c6472212bbb2a5012aa80193c6fb49a3c10460469e5.jpg
108 KB 850×1133
>>4023
>Gwen
Recoge su mano del suelo, le pasa su larga lengua dejando un rastro espeso de saliva, y luego la junta a su muñón como si fuese pegamento. Cierra y abre los dedos antes de echarse para atrás plantando las palmas, quedando con la espalda encorvada hacia lo alto formando un puente, y girando el cuello 180 grados para mirar a Shiroi desde su cortina de cabello negro.

"¿Ya-ku-zaaaaaa? ¡No me interesan los juegos, no soy una maldita frikiii!"

Gwendoline sin su mascara parece estar al tanto de la modernidad: Telefonos, televisores, tablets... Al menos lo suficiente para saber que Yakuza es una famosa franquicia de Sega. Shiroi se abalanza como una bala y la agarra para retorcerle los brazos, dejando a ambas otra vez cerca. Gwen en respuesta araña y patea, su lengua se extiende como una serpiente y se enrolla en el cuello de la villana, estrujando con una fuerza anómala.

"¡Mhuzhos ghedoes zhevan fidentizha zhecreta! (¡Muchos héroes llevan identidad secreta!)" Dice con la boca abierta, para luego retraer la lengua y así poder hablar con claridad. "Pero tú no entiendes de eso, seguro siempre aceptaste la peor versión de ti... ¡Yo lucho para esconder todo lo horrible en un oscuro pozo!"

A decir eso un agujero se abre y las traga. Descienden por lo que parece un pozo de ladrillo infinito. El cuerpo de Gwen va cambiando, cobrando diferentes formas y caras referentes a los recuerdos de Shiori que recibe, no lo controla, y tampoco es consciente de ello, su cuerpo/quirk simplemente lo manifiesta, mientras que su mirada -indiferente a la cara que lleve- siempre se muestra inyectada en sangre.

"¡¿Quieres decirle a todos que soy una escoria, que soy una mocosa, que no soy de fiar y no merezco nada bueno en el mundo...?! ¡JAMÁS!"

Chocan con la superficie del agua.

Es espesa, turbia, con puntos oscuros de una materia extraña flotando, es cómo flotar en un pesado y gigante vacío. Gwen se aferra todavía más a Shiori, actuando como el ancla que las arrastra hacia un desconocido fondo.

"No necesito poseer todo tu cuerpo completo para ganarte" Dice con los ojos a cinco centimetros de la mirada de Shiori, al hablar, burbujas de oxigeno surgen, pero la voz del espectro se escucha con claridad. "Solo necesito esto"

La mano de Gwen sube por la espalda de Shiori, alcanzando los omoplatos. Desde atrás, Gwen hunde las uñas, y estás entran como si se fusionaran con la piel.

Shiori siente un pinchazo de dolor cuando la mano de Gwen le estruja el corazón, frenando el bombeo y latir por cada vez más largos segundos. Mientras, las lagrimas de Gwendoline se despegan de la comisuras de sus ojos y se funden con el agua negra.

"Me da asco... Pero también es liberador... Ser yo misma... Y tener con quien compartirlo... Al menos hasta que mueras. Entonces volveré a ser Gwendoline, y todo el mundo aplaudirá"

1d100 = 24
OPmu Smoky Quartz-fa3d8b No.4031 es
4e0419983e598cf09864290c2d908a8e75a5c77d3bd012b601aa410f9f4e97cb.jpg
31 KB 736×414
2ba6eb3c89e53be2adc87d74e65991a4d975fbf4c715883c167196425a45d2ac.jpg
159 KB 850×1160
9b33a1b52086bdfd13b403a9a36c0553b5b0dfdfd03e37c5199fb006c5e8080d.jpg
54 KB 335×365
1e35947ea1dcb88d6a61dc071148b972a647ffa6743b03f1c7027cc588dbd75a.jpg
74 KB 279×431
>>4030
https://youtu.be/Mw5OVcC3IoU
Empiezan a caer por el vacío, tu cuerpo retorciéndose en distintas imágenes y figuras similares al vórtice de recuerdos de Shiori que te rodeaban, la Yakuza hace una cara de grima ante tal quimera de sensaciones que algo así le provocaba.

>"Quieres decirle a todos que soy una escoria, que soy una mocosa, que no soy de fiar y no--"

Shiori te calla extendiendo su mano agarrándote del cuello, dándote un potente cabezazo que te alborota las ideas.

"Hablas mucho, como dije, no me importa tu vida"

Caen al agua como dos piedras lanzadas desde la cima de la cascada, Shiori se eleva a la superficie.

"En serio mocosa, me estás empezando a enervar con tu divagué, ¿no tienen un psiquiatra u otra de esas cursilerías en su escuela?...¿?" Mira alrededor, buscándote, hasta que nota como fue que nunca la soltaste, seguías firmemente aferrada a ella "SueltaAHHH"

La arrastras hasta el fondo, esta lucha, sus manos se aferran a tu muñeca, quebrándola como una ramita, pero tu agarre no cede, tu voluntad podía mantenerte estable y en pie.

Incluso bajo el agua, las palabras de ambas suenan con claridad "Eres una niña perturbada" Su mano se cierra en tu cuello de nuevo, pero antes de aplicar presión, es que siente el pinchazo en su pecho, tu mano se fusiona con su cuerpo, y estruja su corazón.

Ves su visión blanquearse un segundo, su cuerpo paralizándose...antes de volver con mayor rabia. Su otro puño se cerró y de un golpe, atravesó tu pecho "Dos pueden jugar a eso"

Las formas de ambas se desestabilizan mientras más continúan su duelo, su forcejeo continúa, tú con su corazón prisionero, ella aun teniendo tu cuello en su palma, y ahora tirando para decapitarte.

El espacio sigue desestabilizándose, el estanque de agua desapareciendo mientras las dos caen a un vacío infinito carente de sentido, más memorias y lugares mezclados...hasta que eventualmente no queda nada.

Lo último que pueden observar es la mirada iracunda de la otra, antes de que este pequeño espacio mental llegara a su fin.

...

"BLERGH"

Shiori te escupe, sales volando y chocas contra una pared, atravesándola a medias y dejando un rastro de ectoplasma dejo en ti si la apariencia de Gwen cambio o algo y debe remaquillarse. Shiori sigue escupiendo más ectoplasma mezclado con sangre mientras se pone de pie.

"Ehhh..." Primero tambalea antes de recuperar el equilibrio, se veía más pálida "¿Qué carajo?...¿Dónde estamos?, ¿qué le paso a la mansión?"

No había techo, podían ver el cielo gris afuera, si seguían en la mansión, estaba había sido destruida en gran parte y parecían estar en la última parte de esta que estaba en pie.

"¡Ahí están, rápido!"

¡Los refuerzos!, ahí estaban Rosalia y Clara que se veían bastante cansados aunque no muy lastimados, Yukihira que se veía normal, y Erick que sin duda había visto días mejores, Dorian estaba con ellos, Hinata no estaba en ningún lugar a ella se lo comió la teleportacion del villano de brea en los turnos de Hanan

"He...se ve que hicieron un buen trabajo con Gwen" Dice Erick con la guardia alta

"Algo así..." Dice Dorian jalándose el cuello de la ropa

"...¿Y ustedes quienes son?" Pregunta Shiori

"¡Héroes!" Dice Yuki, plantándose junto a Erick y girando sus cadenas como martillo meteoro

"Si si, ahora te decimos de rendirte, te niegas, y peleamos para que alargarlo" Dice Rosalia, ya algo harta de la mision "Tu aliado ese de los cuernos se fue en una baba negra junto a todo el edificio, no tienes a nadie a quien apoyar o que te salve"

"¿Sora?, ¿que carajo paso mientras estaba dormida?"

...
<Minutos antes
https://youtu.be/JX0x3uqfuv8
El caos reina por los pasillos mientras el equipo de Gwen escapan del monstruo enardecido que era Sora.

"¡¿Por qué los mutantes pueden entrar en un estado Berserker?!. ¡No tiene sentido!" Llora Rosalia mientras corre despavorida

"¡Estoy segura de que podemos ganarle si peleamos!" Dice Hinata

"¡Te rompiste los dedos al golpearlo, olvídalo!" Le dice Erick "Debemos reagruparnos con el resto y..."

"¡Miren, es Dorian!" Dice Clara al avistarlo

"Dorian...¡Es verdad!, ¿dónde estaba?" Se pregunta Erick

Dorian estaba junto al cuerpo convulsionante de Shiori, indeciso de sí levantarla o de hacer algo, cuando los grupos se encuentran, no hay tiempo de palabras, Sora rebota entre cada pared, acercándose como un animal furioso hasta que una repentina pared lo frena.

Brea negra se materializa frente a él y lo frena, la misma brea empieza a aparecer por doquier, con su quirk, Erick puede esquivarla y preveer donde aparecerá, de esa forma es capaz también de salvar a todos demás de ser consumidos por la brea antes de siquiera aparecería.

"¡Agárrenla!" Dice señalando al cuerpo de Shiori, antes de girarse e ir por...

"¡Ayuda!" Hinata cayó víctima de la brea antes de que el pro llegara a ella, ya era demasiado tarde

Todo se desvaneció en un segundo, no hay sonido salvo el aire rellenando el espacio antes ocupado, la estructura se desestabiliza y a Dorian se le escapa del cuerpo de Shiori.

...
Shiori se pasa la mano por la cara "Esos idiotas..." Esta estira su brazo y lo gira "Voy a hacer esto rápido porque no tengo todo el día, debo ir a buscar a mis subordinados"

https://youtu.be/sTdn8-G8ftg
El equipo se pone en formación.

"Recuerden el plan por si la encontrábamos" Dice Erick

Si el plan, el plan que estudiaron y repasaron varias veces...¿tenían un plan?.

Yukihira entonces olisquea el ambiente y su vista se entorna en Shiori, que estaba cubierta de sangre y de tu ectoplasma.

<Clara
Fisico: 1d100+15 = 36
Quirk: 1d100+15 = 53

<Dorian
Fisico: 1d100+20 = 68
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 133

<Rosalía
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 51
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 105

<Yukihira
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 93
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 100

<Erick
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 82
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 140

vs

<Shiori
Fisico: 1d120+120 = 148
Quirk: 1d120+120 = 229
por razones de que ya lo hicimos, kek, a Gwen ya no le van a salir intentos de poseer a Shiori, aunque si podria por ejemplo, 'poseerla' y entorpecer sus movimientos o algo de esa naturaleza En su lucha mental ademas de bajarle los dados, neutralizo su mecanica secreta que me invente, de que sus plus de dados bajaban a menor ritmo que otros NPC
Eso y ahora puedes tirar dos o tres tandas de dados para acelerar el combate
夢魔 Leucite-87142f No.4032 es
>>4029

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yox2Yz4Ni2o

Se sentia como si hubieras meado luego de todo el dia estando aguantando sintiendo como la vejiga expulsaba gotas que te desesperaban debido a que sentias que no podias aguantar mas pero luego una fuerza te da lo suficiente como para poder eguir con el dia hasta que llegara el momento en el que llegas al baño y apenas te sientas llegas a sentir el places inmediato de la expulsion de orina que salia de tu cuerpo, un placer que recorria tu columna vertebral dando una sensacion placida a todos los nervios de tu cuerpo relajando los musculos y liberando, no, orinando todo el estres que tenias acumulado, se sentia como estar en el mismo cielo dejando que las manos suaves y cariñosas de los angeles masajeen todo tu cuerpo mientras tu te dejas llevar por el extasis y el pinaculo de la sensacion humana que es...orinar luego de aguantar todo el dia...


PERO LA SUCUBO NO ESTABA ORINANDO NI NADA DE ESO...ahora volviendo a la batalla...

-Hanan-

"Joder...al fin..."

Tampoco le importaba haber desperdiciado un posible insta KO, quizas si alguna vez vuelve a ocurrir lo usara contra el primer villano que pueda ser afectado realmente.

Luego de ser levaba a rastas como un gato bebe por su madre, en este caso Kouta, ella siente como la estan obligando nuevamente a hacer algo que la puede joder, esta vez, que la puede matar.

-Kouta-

"¿Crees poder dispararle a quemaropa si absorbes su energía?. Puedo llevarte a su cabeza"

-Hanan-

"N-"

-Kouta-

"Que no es pregunta"

-Hanan-

"Iba a decir que no creo que sea buena idea pero podria intentar..."

Mentira, ella se iba a negar nuevamente...


Quirk: 1d100 = 83

Fisico: 1d100 = 56
夢魔 Leucite-87142f No.4033 es
>>4032
me faltaron los otros 2

Qui 1d100 = 64 1d100 = 70

Fisi 1d100 = 78 1d100 = 47
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.4034 es
5f7c279c4106d90bdf95465d90c1158b24b6e6b0e7b2ffb57134b961e99bd196.jpg
41 KB 1124×625
>>4008
>Akira

Hay emociones que arden con intensidad. Algunas arden tanto que queman su proposito mismo y te congelan, sumirgiendote en un mar de memorias, haciendote incapaz de pensar en nada mas que ellas y volviendo el presente en un lienzo para revivir el pasado.

Lo sintio de primera mano cuando entro en esta habitacion, cuando fue puesto de rodillas por esas mismas emociones. En algun momento, luego de vivir con ellas en las pocas decadas que tiene de vida, decidio que estar de rodillas era suficiente para el.

La habilidad de Julia era realmente peligrosa. Le hizo volver a sentirse asi por segundos.

Pero ahora mismo, el peso de esas emociones se sentia como algo que debian forzarle a cargar. De otra forma, solo eran un recordatorio:

Su mayor motivacion es no sentirse asi otra vez.

Gracias a Julia, esta listo para luchar por lo que reste del dia.

"¿Sabes algo...?"

Su mano entra en contacto...

"... Arruinas la foto grupal."

Dos heroes, incluyendo una del top 10. All for One. La futura numero 1. Era una batalla pintoresca...

Separandole de la cima en la que estaban aquellas figuras, solo podia ver incontables escalones.

De alguna forma, este bicho sin nombre se habia colado en la escena.

"REPULSE."

El contacto no dura un segundo. Rechazado por la tela del universo, el monstruo es expulsado del combate a la velocidad del sonido.

Mas veloz que la explosion sonica, fue su cambio en prioridades.

Ya supero este desafio. Su mirada esta plantada en el proximo escalon.

No es que le importe tanto la mision, simplemente...

Mi primer villano. No puedo perderme esto...

Seria malgastar la ocasion. Lo ha hecho antes sin pensar, y se ha arrepentido.

--

Formula una idea en su mente y la ejecuta. Cuando llega el momento, dispara. Una vez que todo tiene sentido en su cabeza, hacerlo solo se siente como un instinto.

Las marionetas ya no estaban de por medio. El ataque cae en carne y hueso. Ahora sin duda puede decir que hizo de su parte.

>you got a loicense for that, mate?

"Nah. Lo acabo de inventar..."

No tuvo tiempo de darle un nombre, ya estaba enfocado en la siguiente fase del combate.

"..."

Su mirada revisa los alrededores en busqueda de su capa. Pero algo le da pausa.

... Huh...

El golpe no se pudo sentir bien. Almenos, si el estado actual de Julia era alguna indicacion. Dejando mas alla la sangre, jamas ha visto a alguien bajo tanto dolor que deba soltar lagrimas.

... Esto de pelear con mujeres... Aun no se me da del todo...

Quien lo diria. No se sentia tan apegado a esa idea desde hace mucho...

Quizas era algo mas simple. Como la diferencia entre un nomu o una ilusion y una persona. Logicamente, dañarlos tambien debia sentirse diferente...

>Quien...¡¿QUIÉN MIERDA SE CREEN QUE SON?!

"¿....?"

>¿Crees que quería vivir así?, no, jamás lo quise...
>¡Pero no me dejaron otra opción, tuvimos que salvarnos solas, todo por culpa suya!

Ahora le tocaba a Julia perderse en sus emociones.

>Así que no vengan aquí, jugando a ser un símbolo...

No podia decir que la conocia bien, pero esta era una faceta inesperada.

>como si no hubieran dejado a alguien atrás mientras jugaban al héroe, no son All Might, no son Deku, son una puta peste...

Por mas que en sus palabras haya cosas que sea capaz de comprender...

No me culpes a mi...

... Su concentracion vacilaba.

Yo tampoco elegi estar aqui...

Akira da la espalda al combate, debia buscar su capa...

Si alguien le podia dar una respuesta a Julia, no era el, eran los heroes de verdad.

Eri es quien se alza ante la responsabilidad, y con un ultimo ataque, cierra la escena.

Solo podia esperar que haya encontrado algo de valor en esas palabras.

>>4009
>Lo hicieron muy bien ustedes dos

"Nahh, no hice gran cosa..." Se hace el humilde, pero solo es señuelo para mas elogios.

>Debería ser yo que la diga eso. Fue increíble desempeño lo de ustedes tres, a pesar de las dificultades, me enorgullecen
>Nada mal esquincle

Puede sentir su ego creciendo con cada mensaje positivo que recibe. Hasta podria recibir un insulto y eso solo contribuiria por el efecto placebo.

>¿Qué hay de ella?
>Ya no es peligrosa, pero podemos atarla

"La noqueaste incluso despues de ese discurso, senpai. Que cruel." Bromea, almenos se digno a darle una respuesta, incluso despues de que le hizo pelear con lo que parecia su equivalente personal a satanas. Eri no parecia dirigirle ningun rencor.

Sintio un orgullo infantil al darse cuenta que compartia ese sentimiento.

Con todo dicho y hecho, no tenia nada de que culpar a Julia. No le hizo nada a el. Los sentimientos mas amargos que tuvo en combate no fueron dirigidos a ella. Mas alla de eso, ya decidio que mentalidad mantener desde el inicio; Probarse con lo que sea que tenga en frente. Simplemente no habia lugar para enemigos personales.

"... ¿Que va a ser de ella, Ghost Lady?"

Ira a prision, supone.

"No me siento super mal por Julia-san, pero tiene una hermana en casa esperando a comer ramen barato con ella."

Esto lo sabe porque son amigos de la infancia. Con poca seriedad, continua...

"Ayude a separar una familia, Ghost Lady. Necesito algo de consuelo."

La batalla habia terminado, pero habia dejado efectos secundarios...

>¿Te encuentras bien Eri?
>Tu cuerno...ehhh...es más pequeño. Deberías guardar energía hasta que venga algún médico

Alza las cejas en sorpresa. ¿Eso podia pasar?

>Estaré bien, me puedo preocupar luego

Si podia, pues no señalaba nada bueno.

"...."

--

La caminata ininterrumpida se sentia como un pacifico descanso luego de tanto ajetreo. Pero claramente, ese descanso estaba destinado a acabar.

>Bobobo~~...¡Oh!, gente. Ya era hora, me aburría

"Ah, es ella..."

Su proximo oponente estaba justo frente a ellos. Primero fue Julia, luego fue la otra chica linda. Podia tachar todos sus objetivos.

>Como se dice?, oh sisi, no puedo dejar que vayan a molestar al jefecito, Brucie todavía no termina de preparar sus cosas
>Entonces está al final del pasillo
>Sí
>¡Digo, no no, no lo está, si preguntan no lo oíste de mi!

"Atrapada."

>Eri aquí, tenemos la ubicación del líder, una habitación al final de un pasillo en el ala sur del primer piso
>Muy tarde para retractarse, ¿así que vamos a pelear o vas a ser el milagro de villano que se rinde y nos hace las cosas fáciles?
>¿Milagros?, lo siento, pero yo no creo eso

Era la respuesta que esperaba. Mas inesperado, era su transformacion. No da oportunidades de ser interrumpida, es una explosion, seguida de su aparicion de entre el humo y las llamas. Lo mas notable ademas de los cambios fisicos, es que estaba parcialmente desnuda.

"¡Mierda, viene con distracciones...!" Murmura.

Un ataque en combinacion con Nomus separa a Black y a Nadia del grupo. Eri habia sido enviada a volar por una explosion.

En el momento actual, eso solo lo dejaba a el en la primera linea de defensa. La villana es veloz para continuar el ataque.

>Hola guapo
>¿Aceptas mi regalo?

"Uh..."

La respuesta era no, pero Simon aparece de la nada, salvandolo de ser ignorado y recibir un regalo indiscriminado en la cara.

>No gracias, estamos apurados

"Regalos como ese son mejores envueltos, ¿no crees...?"

De todos modos, una experiencia como esa le recordaba que debia enfocarse al 100%.

Por ahora, tenian un 3v1. Esta situacion no dura mucho, con un chasquido de los dedos, Yamada hace venir a los refuerzos.

"¡¿Eh?!"

Un nomu enano aparece de la nada, saltandole encima a Simon.

"¡Hacen versiones para niños!"

Contrario a su apariencia, parece ser suficiente molestia para distraer a Simon. Dejandole a solas con la villana.

>¿En qué estábamos?

"Ah... Ibas a darme chocolate y una carta, ¿no?"

Dijo un regalo, pero no exactamente ese. Seguro no planeaba dejarle ir sin entregarselo... Afortunadamente, Eri se habia recuperado del ataque anterior.

>¡Hey!

De inmediato interrumpe los planes de Yamada, ademas intentando enredarla.

>¡Vamos Akira, inmovilízala!

No hacia falta palabras, ya estaba trabajando en eso.

Akira convierte su capa en un centro de gravedad y la lanza en direccion a Yamada quien se estaba impulsando por los aires. Coloca el lanzamiento de forma que la proxima explosion quede en medio de ella y el centro de gravedad. No solo queria devolverla al suelo; quiere arrastrarla a traves de su propia explosion para lograrlo. Era daño gratis, y seria una pantalla de humo mientras ella este dentro de la bola de fuego, dandole oportunidad a Eri de hacer algo.

1d100 = 87
1d100 = 37
Alpyr Brazilianite-5687b4 No.4035 es
7aecf4a044f5940cb8fa5fd702444330bc5a41a5fb07e91467c51cdfcb79ab29.webp
35 KB 318×320
>>4029

>...
>Mucho texto, pero eso no quita que la alpiste solo un leve chillido de felicidad cuando la Svet la abrazo.
>...
>..
>.
>Suspirando mientras se acercaba a ver al vilano derrotado, luego de que todo ocurriera en unos segundos impactantes y rapidos que apenas pudieron darse cuenta de lo que paso cuando el vilano empezo a soltar todo com un ultimo ataque desesperado...
>Habian ganado esta pequeña batalla, pero aun asi tenian que seguir,

-"Aun falta la lagartija...y ya no me quedan ideas...aunque nunca tuve una en realidad, la de meterse adentro ya no quiero..."

>Mira hacia un lado para ver como habia otra batalla aun, contra alguien mas pequeño pero eso no quita que sea menos peligroso.

-"Minimo puedo ayudar a estos desde aca"

>Decia mientras acumulaba a game en su mano, una gran masa que tomaba todo lo que habia acumulado hasta este momento mientras se acercaba hacia aquella batalla. contra el modo berserk que si sirve para algo y no para sacar 01/01
>luego de acumular a game en lo que iba a pacer a Lancea, este se transforma mas alla en un arco mecanino cuya flecha era la misma Lancea con fuerza proporcionada por energia hidraulica de un game completamente lo suficientemente liquido para hacer resistenicia.
>Luego de tensarlo lo suficiente estando a una distancia donde seria dificil de fallar, ella hace que Game ceda todo y transfiera toda la fuerza de empuje hacia la flecha contra aquel berserk raro.

Q 1d100 = 55 1d100 = 84 1d100 = 88

F 1d100 = 11 1d100 = 15 1d100 = 64
OPmu Morganite-8d0de4 No.4036 es
56691a6db0a51846ca707843f1ad82b8ea22f587f64e7af221b5663ccebebc2a.jpg
571 KB 900×1403
02fde8b831aad32d5694e285fe68fadb7d2f9586b50e2acce4fe01c75db9e4d7.jpg
221 KB 1088×1504
ef3aea6822c0e43bf7300122423ad8fa8e6f02bb6cd2f037c9abf1524f9786ba.jpg
49 KB 400×696
>>4034
>"La noqueaste incluso despues de ese discurso, senpai. Que cruel."

"Oh...bueno" Eri se rasca el brazo, incómoda "Llegado a este punto, no estaba en forma para negociar, y hay cosas más grandes que atender"

"Átala por favor" Dice Nadia

Eri se pone a ello, cortando largas secciones de sus vendajes para atarla de manos y pies, lo cortado recuperándolo con su rebobinado.

>"¿Que va a ser de ella, Ghost Lady?"
>"Ayude a separar una familia, Ghost Lady. Necesito algo de consuelo."

Nadia arruga la nariz, su expresión ligeramente jovial por la victoria ahora amargada "Bueno...es complicado. Mientras que aun es una menor, y hace falta un interrogatorio para saber la extensión de sus crímenes, a este punto ella y todos los de su grupo son fácilmente catalogables como terroristas. En el mejor escenario, quedará en alguna prisión con cadena perpetua, al menos, un juez generoso tal vez le reduzca la sentencia si tiene buen comportamiento, aún podría tener gente visitándola...en el peor de los casos, será mandada a la super-prisión del Tartaro por el resto de su vida, o hasta que decidan ejecutarla si la sentencian a ello, nunca vería el exterior ni a nadie de nuevo" Mira sobre su hombre donde estaba Julia, Eri ya volvía "Espero no tenga arrepentimientos"

Ese panorama era...desolador por decir menos, bien decían que el crimen no paga, y que acabar en el tártaro era un destino peor que la misma muerte para cualquier villano.

"Una vez se encuentre a su hermana, quedará en el sistema y se le tendría un seguimiento especial por su relación a ella" Añade Black "Eso y un programa de consejo y ayuda de quirks...por si las dudas, es mejor ayudar a los niños cuanto antes así no desarrollan conductas peligrosas por influencia de sus quirks, ya sabes, como el programa de ayuda que creo Uravity para evitar más gente como Himiko Toga" La última parte se te escapa, las clases de historia estaban difusas ahora mismo

...

https://youtu.be/m_QjY7YYdP0
¡Santo cielo, la mujer bomba está semi-desnuda!

El combate había iniciado, Nadia y el Nomu fantasmagórico habían volando por todo el lugar, atravesando paredes, el suelo y techo mientras tenían una pelea de alto nivel cuyos detalles se te escapaban.

Black estaba en una situación peor debiendo defenderse contra la velocidad del Nomu cuadrúpedo disparándole oleadas de escombros y demás cosas que tenía absorbidas con su quirk.

Simon por su lado...https://youtu.be/mrJ9teY5knM el micro-nomu podía aguantar sus ataques generando una especie de goma a su alrededor, para luego seguir mordiéndolo.

>Ibas a darme chocolate y una carta, ¿no?

"Yo lo prefiero amargo, no sé si te guste"

Eri regresa para interferir, y empezar el plan para atrapar al peso pesado. Sus vendas se mueven como si tuvieran vida propia para atrapar a Yamada. La mujer bomba se mueve con fuertes impulsos mientras Eri corre en el suelo para perseguirla.

Tu quirk entra en efecto, el repentino aumento de peso en toneladas métricas estropea el timing de Yamada, reduciendo su velocidad, incluso si es por una milésima de segundo, haciendo que caiga víctima del agarre de Eri.

Las vendas de Eri se envuelven a su alrededor como un lazo. Un resplandor dorado envuelve a Yamada, y la cubierta negra que tenía su cuerpo a causa de su quirk, se solidifica, quebrándose y cayendo de su cuerpo.

"¡¿Que?!" Exclama Yamada

Aún teniéndola amarrada, Eri tira de Yamada, para estamparla contra el suelo, la mujer semidesnuda choca y agrieta el suelo.

"¡Vamos Akira, continu--AAAHHH!"

Eri es tirada de sus vendas, y cuando se encuentra con Yamada, esta le responde con un golpe en el rostro que le tira un diente.

"Soy más fuerte de lo que parezco" Dice Yamada, sacando la lengua

"Je, yo también" Eri retira sus vendas, estas se enredan alrededor de sus nudillos y emiten brillo dorado antes de crecer protuberancias de hueso. Su cuerno brilla, sanando su herida

Aumentas la presión sobre Yamada, el suelo se agrieta bajo su peso, ella mantiene el equilibrio, y aprieta fuerte sus puños, sus músculos parecen tener espasmos, como si algo dentro quisiera inflarlos y expandirlos.

Eri ve esto sorprendida "Trata de usar tu quirk todo lo que quieras, mientras mi quirk haga efecto, no funcionara" Dice esta...aunque con el sudor en su frente no estabas muy seguro

"¿Estás segura?" Pregunta Yamada "Mi jefecito es un poco Nerd, y él ha estudiado muuuucho muchísimo los quirks. Y a veces solo necesitas echarle ganas para hacer algo contra quirks molestos como el tuyo"

"¿Qué?" Eri no entiende

Yamada se abalanza contra ella, tú aumentas su peso más, dificultando sus movimientos y dándole la chance a Eri de apalizarla, no era bonito, en especial porque Yamada no parecía tener ninguna noción de combate, era como ver a un niño querer pelear con Mike Tyson.

Entremedio de todo eso, un golpe de suerte, sus músculos sufren espasmos mayores, un simple golpe conecta con el vientre de Eri, y entonces.
https://youtu.be/5GlMzlx1xyc?t=3s
Un estallido de humo y fuego envuelve a la hija prodiga que sale volando, esta aterriza cerca de ti, doblando una rodilla mientras sostenía su torso quemado, apurando su regeneración.

"Je, si funciono al final...aunque no con la fuerza que queria" Dice Yamada

Esta observa su mano, sus dedos y buena parte de su palma habian reventando y ahora expulsaban sangre a chorros, sus musculos siguen convulsionando, y lentamente...las heridas que había ganando alrededor de todo el cuerpo, los cortes y moretones, empezaban a cerrarse, con cierta lentitud, las fibras negras parecían tejer y suturar alrededor del daño, formando nuevo tejido.

"¿Qué era lo que habías dicho?" Pregunta la mujer bomba a Eri, que mira esto patidifusa "Te lo dije, solo hay que echarle ganas"

"Pero..." Dice Eri confundida

"¡Echarle ganas dije!" Repite Yamada a gritos, antes de tirarse contra ustedes de nuevo

<Simon
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 67
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 50

<Eri
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 77

<Black
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 80
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 156

<Nadia
Fisico: 1d110+140 = 168
Quirk: 1d110+140 = 229

vs

<Yamada
Fisico: 1d100+90 = 127
Quirk:: 1d100+90 = 187

<Nomu O'Clock
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 61
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 152

<Nomu fantasma
Fisico: 1d100+70 = 86
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 106

<Nomu mini
Fisico: 1d75 = 64
Quirk: 1d140 = 91
OPmu Strengite-1715d1 No.4037 es
1b836c1a7efc0b595943c60e5fea26c607bf3ff1bb474fd07f7aba0ef133776b.jpg
44 KB 679×452
c13578d9b36964cab0b3016341372c29be1ec79c751e23204a3b10cc96716b9b.jpg
43 KB 640×292
9645ecfe17f0cd13b1cc31bfa491490e2a375ba872f0d8ccb48e7c2896bdff0a.jpg
288 KB 1332×2048
396bfbe44bf87b60930876213769692b1f11c97a2fae67f14c75c40382a85666.jpg
1673 KB 3200×1407
>>130768
>>4035me sorprende, ni un dado bueno en toda la pelea para justificar una evolucion de quirk, estaba contando con eso kek
>>4032
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
Hanan para nadakek se había orinado encima, eso solo era una metáfora, era el liberarse de toda atadura terrestre al volar, aunque el vuelo de ser pasajera de Kouta estaba lejos de ser placentero.

"A esta altura ya no hay buenas o malas ideas, solo oportunidades. ¿Se te ocurre algo mejor?" Espera respuesta "Eso pensé"

Alrededor de Mizuki el equipo seguía haciendo todos sus esfuerzos para tratar de molestarla y mellar sus defensas lo mejor posible, la estrategia seguía siendo la misma, aunque el cansancio seguía marcando una perdida de rendimiento cada vez mayor.

Kouta hace círculos en el aire, dejando una estela de agua que se transforma en lluvia mientras busca encontrar el mejor ángulo para poder dejarte caer sobre la cabeza del Kaiju, a ti te estaban dando náuseas.

En un dado momento al impulsarse de nuevo a toda velocidad, pasa sobre ella y deja caer, te agarras con fuerza a la primera escama que agarras, era dura como acero, parecía la trampilla de un bunker subterráneo, apenas tenías espacio para meter los dedos, y más fuerza debías de hacer para no salir volando por los bruscos movimientos de Mizuki.

Kouta vuela de nuevo, ahora frente al rostro del lagarto, disparando un chorro de agua a máxima potencia, y moviendo sus manos con la precisión y velocidad necesarias para convertir el agua en una cuchilla que ciega temporalmente al Kaiji, un rugido se le escapa del dolor, mientras trepas por sus escamas hasta encontrar un punto vulnerable y descamado.

Cubierto de sangre, pero ahí veías la carne debajo de la armadura verde natural, enterraste tus manos lo más profundo que podías y empezaste a absorber su energía, al igual que antes, tratas de tomar todo lo que puedes y más.

Volvías a sentir tu cuerpo empezar a desbordar de toda esa energía, esa euforia, pensándolo bien, alguien enorme seguramente tenía mucha más energía que alguien de tamaño normal, al igual que Tsubasa, de verdad parecía un foso de poder que no tenía fondo alguno mientras más absorbías, más descubrías, te agarrabas con todo lo que tenías para no salir volando, pero eventualmente tu agarre termina flaqueando y en el sangoleteo, sales volando, como una pulga del lomo de un perro.

Estabas en el vacío, sin ninguna ayuda o forma de impulsarte, ves a Kouta tratando de ir a tu ayuda, pero un zarpazo del Kaiju lo saca del camino.

Alto choca contra ti, como una pelota de basketball al rostro, por suerte tenías casco, una extraña pelota naranja y e inflada, que de la nada se expande hasta ser igual de grande que una casa, un enorme colchón de aire que amortiguaría tu caída.

Un disparo de tal precisión, debajo notas a Noah suspirar aliviado de haber acertado, lo cual no le dura mucho hasta que es barrido por la cola del Kaiju desaparece en una nube de polvo y escombros.

(https://youtu.be/oN9G9eOnvRY )

Estabas segura de que caer con la bolsa no era la idea, pero era mejor que nada y habla reducido la fuerza de la caída, tratar de salir de esa cosa era lo complicado, prácticamente habías quedado enterrada entre los pliegues de la fibra.

"¡Hanan!" Era la voz de Amelia, esta se acerca ayudando a mover todos los pliegues de la fibra hasta encontrarte "Dame la mano, no podemos ganar esto sin ti"

...
https://youtu.be/Ght6RjXNLOI
"Pelarr esas escamas para dañarrla efectivamente suena bien" Dice Svet luego de ver la estrategia del equipo de Hanan "Pero deberriamos ayudarr a Ima y su herrmano"

Ya estabas en ello, mientras Ima seguía balanceando al Oni que esquivaba todos sus disparos o podía aguantarlos, tu ibas formando a Game en una nueva forma.

"Dejame ayudarr" Dice Svet

Mientras formulas tu nueva arma, Svet se encarga de darles un apoyo disparando sus lanzas para ir quebrando su movimiento, dándole también chance a Ima y Alex de hacer otro ataque combinado.

Los nanobots formaron una enorme nube negra, materializándose y formando un enorme cañón que brilla con una luz azul mientras Alex usaba su quirk para potenciar aún más la fuerza de dicho artefacto, un enorme cañón de balas electromagnéticas que dispara con la fuerza y velocidad de un misil.

El suelo entero tiembla y deben de hacer el esfuerzo para mantener el balance y no salir volando por la onda expansiva.

El humo se disipa, y revela de nuevo a Sora, herido sí, pero aun así muy lleno de vida y enojo.

"¡ARGHH, YA MUÉRETE!" Grita Ima exasperada

"No puedo sentir mis manos..." Dice Alex

Sora volvió a gruñir, pero mejor para ti, solo era cuestión de cerrar un poco la distancia para asegurar el tiro y disparar la flecha con toda la fuerza acumulada.

La poca luz se refleja en la flecha mientras Gamesphere corta el aire, toma menos de unas pocas milésimas de segundo en recorrer unos escasos 10 metros hasta darle justo en la cara, echando su cabeza hacia atrás, el impacto resuena en su cabeza como la campana de una iglesia por todo un vecindario.

Pero este planta pie fuerte en el suelo, trayendo su cabeza de nuevo hacia adelante, le sangraba su nariz, ahora ligeramente torcida a la izquierda y con un corte por la punta de la flecha, pero seguía en pie, y para mal, ahora tenla su furia enfocada hacia ti.

Este baja su centro de gravedad y sale disparado hacia ti con un salto que luego se vuelve más veloz a causa de su quirk cuyos detalles desconocías, por suerte, seguías teniendo a Svetlana a tu lado que lo intercepta.

La lanza de energía de la miembro de los tres grandes brilla su característico fulgor, una enorme cantidad de energía concentrada capaz de destruir edificios enteros con su enorme poder...habia sido contrarrestada.

A medio camino de lanzar la lanza, Sora ya la había alcanzado, tomado la punta con su mano y no dejando que soltara la mano de Svetlana.

"¡!" Svetlana no tenía palabras, incluso si ella misma estaba débil y herida, el hacer algo como esto era una muestra de fuerza ridícula y mayor a cualquier cosa que se había imaginado

Incluso con su mano quemándose, Sora empezaba a empujar hacia adelante.

"¡Cubrrete!" Te grita Svetlana

Esta se ve obligada a detonar su lanza, la explosión apartándolas de él.

...

La explosión las lanza por los aires sin ninguna elegancia en la caída.

Tu espalda golpea primero contra el suelo, el aire escapa de tu pecho y justo segundo después Svetlana cae sobre ti, arrancándote otro quejido.

"Ugh..."

La piraña tarda un instante en reaccionar. Se aparta de encima de ella con cuidado y trata de incorporarse, tambaleándose mientras una mano vuelve a presionar su costado herido.

Tú te levantas detrás, sacudiéndote tierra y ceniza, alcanzando a sostenerla del brazo antes de que vuelva a perder el equilibrio.

"¿Estás bien?" Te pregunta, como si no fuera ella la que tenía un agujero en el costado sin tratar

Una silueta emerge entre la nube gris de polvo, como una bestia atravesando el humo del infierno, la sangre todavía bajándole por la nariz rota, y sus ojos cargados de una furia tan pura y ciega que parecía deformarle el rostro, Sora venía por más.

Demasiado rápido y cerca para reaccionar a tiempo.

El puño de Sora desciende con la fuerza suficiente para arrancarles la cabeza de los hombros.

Pero es detenido en seco al último segundo, por una repentina fuerza titanica de talla similar.

El impacto revienta el aire alrededor, levantando una onda de choque que les agita el cabello y les obliga a cubrirse los ojos, un surco de apenas unos centímetros se formó bajo sus pies al ser empujada por la fuerza del Oni, antes de ayudarme con sus espinas para tener mayor apoyo.

Cuatro brazos tensados, los músculos marcados bajo la tela mientras cada uno de ellos sostenía y bloqueaba el golpe de Sora como si hubiera detenido una prensa hidráulica con las manos.

"Wow..." Dice con voz seca, mirando el puño detenido frente a ell, frunciendo el ceño y quejandose como un niño que ve verduras en su plato "Duele..."

Con un movimiento brusco, sus cuatro manos aprietan a la vez. El subsecuente CRACK es prueba de como los nudillos de Sora crujen, causando al Oni gruñir de dolor por primera vez.

"¡Hola Alpyr!" Dice Asuna, agarrada de la espalda de Veronica, mirándote

"Vinimos tan pronto como pudimos" Dice Veronica, sin mirar atrás.

La pelinegra una mano y te dedica una pequeña sonrisa "Vinimos a salvar tu dia~"

Antes de que Sora pueda hacer otro movimiento alocado y termine de safar del agarre de Veronica que ya tenía las venas palpitando por el esfuerzo, Asuna extiende dos dedos.

Unas pequeñas ondas recorren el aire, envolviendo al Oni, el cambio es inmediato, sus ojos se mueven a todos lados, pero su cuerpo está paralizado, suspendido en el tiempo.

"Listo" Dice Asuna con calma. "¡Vamos!"

Verónica no desperdicia la ventana. Con sus cuatro brazos golpea a Sora en los hombros, no moviéndolo ni un centímetro, pero bien sabias que quedaría hundido en el suelo una vez acabara el efecto del quirk de Asuna.

"¡Muy bien, abran paso abran paso!" Veronica te toma del brazo. Con otro sostiene a Svetlana.

Y en gran salto, las tres salen de la zona de impacto, cubren más de 200 metros en 1 segundo, aterrizan junto a una gran pila de escombro, donde ya los esperaba alguien más.

Era Mao, el enfermero de U.A.

"Bien" dice sacando varios cubos de nutrición de su bolsa. "Quién está más grave"

Svetlana levanta una mano. "...yo votarría por mí."

Mao ya estaba arrodillado a su lado, aplicando un parche médico y revisando las heridas de su costado con precisión.

"Tres costillas comprometidas, pérdida moderada de sangre, agotamiento severo" murmura.

Luego te mira a ti, olfatea y se aprieta la nariz con los dedos "Olor horrible, supongo que también muchos traumatismos, vivirán las dos"
OPmu Strengite-1715d1 No.4038 es
10b3f81851c81666ece2fbfb3e815a5ff042eddbcc9d0dc9f7cf1700c5670828.gif
1318 KB 500×246
b79c689359ed5cbe9655b4b44c02ddb181d1879e7dd0f48ef183fa3e9c3ddbef.jpg
429 KB 850×1190
5f9de37f911c13e0735c10a90eb15c6c8aa2a35aba48dc5c44771f21d0b90788.jpg
123 KB 1079×1354
fa59282cde091aab3e0c1b7e714a3a726c1b867d77b84dcba49f7e01a7f112a0.jpg
61 KB 736×516
>>4037
>>4032
>>130772
"Andando" Amelia le dice a Hanan mientras terminaba de desenterrarla de la pila de fibras del colchón de aire.

"¡Cuidado!" Desde lejos, Ganosuke les grita

La enorme figura de Mizuki se mece sobre ustedes, a punto de aplastarlas de un pisotón hasta que Poof

Ahora estaban en el aire, junto a Ayumi

"¡Oye lagartija!" Grita la pelirroja, antes de que sus partículas se estrellaran contra los ojos del Kaiju, provocando que esta gritara de dolor en una nube blanca "Le tire sal, jeje"

Poof

...

El equipo de Hanan es reunido con los demás, Ima y Alex también están allí, a estos le siguen Kouta y Ganosuke, junto al cuerpo de Noah en un estado critico.

"Mao-sensei...que bueno que está aquí" Dice Kouta

"¿Tú que tienes?" Pregunta Mao sin dar bienvenidas

"Talvez uno o dos agujeros en el estómago"

"Ugh..." Mao cierra los ojos y agita la cabeza "No creo que me queden suficientes cubos para atenderlos a todos, tendré que racionar, ven aquí"

Mao hizo un rápido espectáculo y despliegue de proesa médica, desinfectando, suturando, y vendando toda herida de los presentes que puede antes de que el suelo empiece a temblar de nuevo por el movimiento de Sora y Mizuki.

"¿¡Donde están?!"

"Ya sería suficiente" Dice Mao, sudando de la frente. De su bolsa saco un pequeño cubo marrón "¿No tienen noticias del otro equipo que estaba con ustedes?"

Ganosuke niega con la cabeza.

Mao traga saliva "Espero y Nakaguchi haya hecho buen uso de los suyos. Júntense"

Mao se lleva el cubo a la boca, dándole unos mordiscos antes de tragarlos y bajarlo con un trago de agua de su botella.

Su cuerpo entonces empezó a brillar, para algunos ya era familiar, un aura de color verdoso que lentamente sanaba sus heridas y restauraba sus energías, pero esta vez era diferente, el aura que emanaba Mao tenía un tamaño gargantico y que emanaba una luz que los hace tener que cubrirse el cerrar los ojos para que no los ciegue.

Sus heridas empezaban a cerrarse a gran velocidad, pero al ser tantas personas, el efecto no parecía ser igual de efectivo que si fuera uno solo a la vez.

"Me parece que esto también llamaría mucho la atención, así que--"

Sus palabras son cortadas de nuevo por el temblor del suelo.

"¡Ahí están!" Grita Mizuki, los habían encontrado

"¡¿Terminaste?!" Apura Ayumi

"¡No, no es tiempo ni energía suficiente para sanar a todos, pero las heridas más graves deberían estar mejor, eso y su stamina" Dice Mao "Eso y llévate al chico inconsciente, me encargaré de sanarlos mejor durante la pelea"

El aura sanadora se apaga, y se deben preparar.

Veronica truena sus nudillos, y Alex le sigue.

"¡Yo te sigo Alpyr!" Dice Asuna

"¿No puedes sanar a Kouta un poco más?, él cómo que es muy importante para nuestro plan" Dice Amelia

El duelo tiembla de nuevo, y haciendo un salto que dejaba en vergüenza al de Veronica, Mizuki salta en su dirección para aplastarlos, acompañada de Sora

¡Esta vez el disparo de Hanan hace un 50% mas de daño!
Eso y la mecanica especial, Mao puede ir curando a todos de a poco, o hacerle de pocket medic a uno y curarlo totalmente en un solo turno, elijan que hace, kek
<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 7
Quirk: 1d100 = 21

<Alex
Fisico: 1d100 = 82
Quirk: 1d100 = 82

<Noah
Fuera de combate

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+20 = 106
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 62

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+25 = 58
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 72

<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 62
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 101

<Ayumi
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 127
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 55

<Svetlana
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 77
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 72

<¡Asuna se ha unido al combate!
Fisico: 1d100 = 69
Quirk: 1d100 = 26

<¡Veronica se ha unido al combate!
Fisico: 1d100 = 35
Quirk: 1d100 = 91

<¡Mao se ha unido al combate!
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 49

VS

<Mizuki
Fisico: 1d100+95 = 104
Quirk: 1d100+95 = 132

<Sora
Fisico: 1d100+95 = 167
Quirk: 1d100+95 = 144
Rolero Herderite-119fbb No.4039 es
43a77e6cf0f5697a435cb84ef068b7d9def6217608dd161423a9e11ee1b3c3c0.jpg
334 KB 850×1146
>>4031
>Gwendoline
El puño de Shiori prácticamente desaparece entre los turgentes pechos del espectro.

"¡Ey! ¡¿Qué haces?!"

Ambas terminan sumidas en un forcejeo por estrujar el corazón de la otra, hasta que el espacio onírico se consume de afuera hacia dentro, y ambas son vomitadas de vuelta a la realidad...

Gwen siente el impulso de ser arrojada, también percibe cómo cruza una pared. Agita los brazos un par de veces como si nadara, se detiene en el aire y se recompone. Su imagen parpadea, piel pálida y piel gris, hasta quedarse una vez más con su recia figura de aristócrata. Con una mano se acomoda la corona, con ambas se acomoda el escote, ya lista flota de vuelta al almacén... O al menos a lo que queda de la estructura.

Rosalía, Clara, Erick, hasta aquellos cuyo nombre no se acuerdan están ahí también. ¡Falta Hinata! La fantasma supone lo peor.

(Pereció. ¡Y mejor así! Odiaría que ella estuviera si quiera a un palmo de avistar mi horrenda verdad)

La fantasma tose para aclararse la voz y responder a Erick. Le es sencillo ponerse en personaje.

"¡En efecto! Fue coser y cantar. Solo debí zambullirme en ese pozo de malicia que esa casquivana llama cuerpo. Es una villana de vida alegre... ¡Y cuidado! Su lengua es larga y vil, solo escupe mentiras"

Mientras todos se centran en Shiori, Gwendoline decide ir a buscar a Hinata para rescatar sus restos.

(Por cierto, ¿Dónde habré dejado mi espada...?)

La robó de una tienda de empeño. No se sintió mal por ello, la tienda estaba dirigida por un calvo usurero que gastaba mil trucos para conseguir tesoros a precio de gallinas famélicas.

Q 1d100 = 32
F 1d100 = 30
Rolero Herderite-119fbb No.4040 en
Re roll:
1d100 = 52
1d100 = 23
Rolero Herderite-119fbb No.4041 pt
>>4040
Kek, no es mi dia.
夢魔 Uvarovite-a28e9a No.4042 es
Con daño te refieres a que hace mas efecto? kek
>>4037
>>4038


Apretando los dientes mientras ella intentaba aguantar todo lo que podia, aquella picazon no era rival para todos los nervios que ella tenia en ese momento.

La sucubo se agarraba como podia, intentando no caer y morirse como pendeja, ella daba todo lo que pudiera pero incluso asi el gran movimiento del monstruo hizo que ella perdiera todo el agarre y cayera.

Al caer, ella intentaba moverse de todas las formas mientras buscaba la salida de aquel colchon

Ella levanto la vista para notar como Amelia estaba dandole la mano para ayudarla. Hanan por un momento levanta la suya para aceptar la ayuda, pero dudando por un momento ella retrae su mano, pero dejando de lado sus pensamientos, ella toma la mano de Amelia y se asegura de soltarla lo mas rapido posible, pero no mostrando mala educacion, sino con cuidado.

Cuando ella escucho a Ganosuke y se volteo a ver el Kaiju queriendo aplastarlas, ella intento empujar a Amelia pero en el momento en el que ella iba a hacerlo, fueron teletransportadas de inmediato.

-Hanan-

"Ah..."

Ella se aleja de Amelia para evitar que se de cuenta de lo que iba a hacer, le daba verguenza que se diera cuenta que la iba a empujar y tratar de sacarla

"Prefiero que ayudes a Kouta por el momento, yo no tengo grandes heridas, si el me pudiera ayudar a acercarme a su pecho..."

Ella miro si mano radiando energia, ella sentia la misma picazon, un poco mas fuerte, pero ya se habia acostumbrado un poco.

Igual le sigue picando cada pelo de su ceja

"Quizas yo pueda ayudar"

-Un random que pregunte no se no controlo tus NPC-

"Y porque su pecho?"

-Hanan-

"Quizas si le disparo al corazon se enamore de mi y se rinda"

Quirk: 1d100 = 24 1d100 = 72 1d100 = 12

Fisico: 1d100 = 44 1d100 = 31 1d100 = 1
OPmu Liroconite-fef4df No.4043 es
206aaa1e5c7395f42889107d76a7c4e2b8c647f329cd9e2e70de161ee6a6ed0e.jpg
163 KB 489×560
5564d1ba27a34fc6329e1a215c5c4a883d6c0ab24ed691873b6588f70174d0f1.png
958 KB 2200×1700
>>4040kek, que mala mememagia
>>4039
https://youtu.be/sTdn8-G8ftg

Dorian frunce el ceño ante tus palabras, no te contradice. Pero la incomodidad se le nota en cómo aparta la mirada antes de dar un paso al frente junto al resto.

No era momento para preguntas.

No cuando incluso Yukihira, con el olfato afinado y el pelo erizado, había bajado la postura como un depredador a punto de saltar sobre su presa.

Shiori la mira, también enervada como hizo contigo.

"Qué grupo de raros..." murmura la yakuza, escupiendo un hilo de sangre al suelo.

Entonces te apartas a buscar tu espada.

No debía de estar muy lejos, ¿verdad?, incluso si ya el lugar estaba demasiado destruido para reconocer la arquitectura, una espada así debía de resaltar.

Luego de un minuto o dos a máxima velocidad la avistas con un ligero haz de luz reflejándose en su hoja.

Había quedado incrustada entre un montón de concreto y metal, apenas visible bajo, Tironeas una vez, tironeas dos, la hoja sale de la piedra como en el Rey Arthuro.

La hoja aún conservaba ese brillo que te quisieron vender como reliquia, tenía caracteres, y con tu empuñadura podía adquirir elegancia, te apuras en volver.

...

El panorama había empeorado.

"¡CLARA!"

Rosalia grita desde el suelo.

El pelirosa yace desplomado contra un pilar roto, inmóvil, una pierna doblada en un ángulo incorrecto y seguramente con más cosas rotas en su interior, pero seguía respirando.

Erick tampoco estaba mejor. Una mitad de su uniforme colgaba hecha jirones y uno de sus brazos temblaba de puro agotamiento mientras intentaba mantener su postura.

Yukihira y Dorian tenían a Shiori retenida.

La cadena de Yukihira se había enrollado dos veces alrededor de su torso y uno de sus brazos, apretándola con fuerza mientras la chica clavaba los talones en el suelo para no salir arrastrada.

Dorian, por su parte, le tenía inmovilizado el otro brazo en una llave tan cerrada que incluso podías escuchar el crujido de las articulaciones bajo presión, pero eran las de Dorian y no las de Shiori.

"¡Rosalia!" Grita Yukihira

"¡RAPIDO!" Le sigue Dorian

La dragona se incorpora de un salto y corre hacia ella de forma torpe pero veloz, sus botas golpeando el concreto agrietado mientras se detiene a un paso, e inclina el rostro hacia adelante, contra el de Shiori.

Shiori la veía venir, pero ese último actuar la deja confundida

"¿Qué caraj--?"

Rosalia abre la boca y exhala. Disparando densa nube verde que explota contra el rostro de la yakuza.

El gas la envuelve de lleno.

Shiori intenta cerrar la boca, girando la cabeza y conteniendo la respiración, pero lo hizo demasiado tarde.

Una parte del gas ya había entrado a su sistema y empezó a hacer efecto.

Los ojos se le llenan de lágrimas casi al instante mientras una violenta tos le sacude el pecho.

"Cof cof"

Rosalia retrocede con un jadeo "¡Funcionó!" y toma aire lista para repetir el proceso.

Shiori alza la mirada, furiosa, los ojos enrojecidos y llorosos. Su puño sale disparado hacia Rosalia con suficiente fuerza para arrancarle la cara.

Pero Erick aparece, e intercepta el golpe, desviándolo apenas lo suficiente para que pase rozando su hombro mientras empuja a la dragona hacia atrás. El impacto también haciéndolo retroceder.

"¡Cuidado!"

Rosalia trastabilla fuera del rango de la Yakuza, y esta estalla.

Dorian aprieta más fuerte la llave, pero Shiori gira sobre sí misma como peonza y lo manda a volar, dislocándole también el hombro derecho en el proceso, Dorian atraviesa una pared como bola de demolición.

Con un brazo libre, la yakuza se sacude y tira de las cadenas de Yuki, trayéndola hacia ella y hundiendo su rostro con un cabezazo, las cadenas se aflojan y se puede librar.

La chica mordedora rebota contra el suelo y rueda varios metros

Shiori respira agitadamente y la vista hacia ustedes.

Sus ojos siguen llorosos, y tose bastante, sus puños estaban empezando a temblar.

"Eso dolió."

"MIERDA" Dorian grita, mientras con un fuerte pop kek se acomodaba en l brazo, y tanteando su rostro.

Yuki tanteaba su cara destrozada, y se arranca su collar, succionando sus cadenas como fideos y tragándoselas de un sorbo.

"¿Que?..."

De nuevo, eso sorprende a Shiori, el tiempo suficiente para que toda esa materia consumida sane y regenere el rostro de la mordedora.

"¡Pagarás por lo que le hiciste al delegado, villana ruin!" Esta se abalanza sobre Shiori, y esta la espanta de un bofetón

"Dorian...llavate a Clara" Ordena Erick "No lo necesitamos en el fuego cruzado

Rosalia te mira "La espada no es buena idea, si la atacas con eso Shiori nos devolverá el daño a cualquiera nosotros"

<Clara
Fuera de combate

<Dorian
Fisico: 1d100+10 = 85
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 88

<Rosalía
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 129
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 129

<Yukihira
Fisico: 1d100+45 = 141
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 136

<Erick
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 73
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 65

vs

<Shiori
Fisico: 1d100+100 = 150
Quirk: 1d100+100 = 164
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4044 es
e49354d708ea488dad2b2956470c046826d8dd2a8b25f451cfbe6abdc5b2ff15.jpg
98 KB 671×1000
8a1e48d0f3cebac8cdbf0b63d0446a03b451788d2c728ae64b7d2260e81c6c25.gif
123 KB 640×360
>>4027
>Lucas
Tambalea pero su decisión no, ver la escena de mutilación le hace casi sentirla en su propia piel aunque apriete dientes y puños. Estaba llegando tarde, pero podía permitir que esto le afectara ahora o llegaría más tarde.

Le cerró el camino al monstruo y lanzó la mano contagiada del dolor fantasma de Yukako en un ataque nuevo. Sus nudillos impactaron con nulo efecto, los fuegos artificiales no brillaron sino hasta que su concentración bombeó la energía imbuida en su brazo hacia afuera.

Como un cañón invisible, su mano traslada un estallido que casi arrasa con todo a su paso. Tejido, huesos y finalmente su enemigo sienten la fuerza interna de su don. El impacto se revaloriza cuando los intestinos lloran. Hay una separación deportiva en lo que ambos controlan daños, Lucas une su extremidad a sí mismo y se agarra el antebrazo sin ocultar los efectos de ese ataque, mientras el enemigo liberaba la prueba de su dolor interno.

"Duele." -murmura-

<Eso está mucho, mucho mejor mocoso

"Me lo enseñó mi profesora favorita." -da los créditos, sin ella ahora no sería nada más que un estorbo-

<Ahora-

El combate, verbal o físico, tendrá que esperar. El loco se gana el zapatazo, y sale disparado justo hacia ellos, Lucas se sobresalta y se propone esquivar, pero no hace falta. Sorprendentemente, frena... Solo para regresar adonde estaba con un segundo ataque explosivo de parte de...

"¡Oh, Kin!" -volvió, Lucas mira al nomu derrotado- "uh-" -quería ver una escena genial, pero halla una imagen desagradable, vuelve a apartar la vista-

'Donde hay humo hay fuego' cuando este se disipa, de algún modo queda algo más destructivo. Hasai. Lucas se apresura a ponerse en pose de combate al igual que los héroes, preparándose para el combate.

<Jeje...Gracias

"¿Eh?" -no puede evitar la confusión ganarle a su rostro de ira- "¿Eres idiota?" -pregunta volviendo a la seriedad-

<Monologo, aprovecha y respira

"¿...?" -mira a Kin, baja por un momento la guardia y procede a llevarse la mano al brazo para sobarlo. Le preocupa, no sabe cuántas veces pueda repetir ese movimiento-

(No puedo romperme el brazo...)

Piensa, ignorando que en realidad apenas está de pie en general, sus piernas tiemblan, su cuerpo entero duele, y cada hueco de su cara está adornado con hilos de sangre.

Pero su visión era de túnel. Debía ganar y no perder los brazos en el intento. Nada más. Usaría este momento en que Hasai se marca una referencia para darle descanso,

<Porque no creo el que alguna vez vaya a disfrutar el matar a alguien tanto como lo voy a hacer ahora

Pero no podía quedarse sin responder esas declaraciones tan horripilantes.

"¡CÁLLATE!, ¡NO DEJARÉ QUE MATES A NADIE!, Maldito..."

Este sujeto parecía ser el individuo más detestable con el que él aspirante se había cruzado. Su completo desprecio por la vida, y falta total de escrúpulos lo hacían verlo como alguien de verdadera maldad pura, y le daban unas ganas casi insoportables de golpearlo.

<¿Te parece si voy yo al frente esta vez?

"¡¿EH?!"

<Ya hicieron suficiente, deja que los adultos se encarguen.

"¡Pero puedo ayuda-!, ¡WAH!"

El suelo es eliminado de la ecuación. El equipo cae, el enemigo también. Hasai se dispara entre risas contra ellos, todos deben actuar.

Estando en el aire, poco podía hacer. Sus opciones se reducían a evitar o atacar...

¿O no?

Si el objetivo era él, aguardaría. Se concentraría al máximo, como en esas ocasiones en que debía esquivar las balas de cañón o morir, para lo que se venía. Esperaría el ataque, y entonces patearía el aire para evitar el golpe impulsándose con el viento generado por sus golpes... Para entonces, esta vez con el brazo que no había usado aún, lanzar otro golpe de Fa Jin directo hacia cualquier zona de Hasai que pudiera alcanzar. Recordemos que en el otro brazo ya no tenía guante porque intentó dárselo a Kin kek. Así que solo está protegido el brazo, no la mano.

"¡SMASH ALGO!" -está pensando en un nombre aún-

No era solo esquivar. No era solo atacar. ¡Iba a contraatacar!

F: 1d100 = 73
Q: 1d100 = 65
¡Volví!
OPmu Liroconite-fef4df No.4045 es
f85d69626eba1ebda1640ef30dddc164e01159d6a3b578327f719a72e69c7791.gif
1246 KB 800×450
4eb8d157a58a54dd26dea97e9b520c3d217257a2f8071b80c0653c5493ba0112.jpg
41 KB 640×359
498e4706ecd9d7dd0e01b4ac5c5455c7fbd8896394f68f4baea9b5b17ef04e51.jpg
83 KB 442×694
de18da90159670d07eb79830f35a94f9d935c662cdfe5c1eadbed88e1c7150db.jpg
83 KB 735×490
>>4044
>"Me lo enseñó mi profesora favorita"

"¿Y su nombre?, me gustaría saber a quién poder visitar si me aburro algún dia de estos"

...

https://youtu.be/mtPr_dGaLeU
El plan se tuerce cuando el suelo es sustraído de la ecuación, de aquí al primer piso era una caída de alrededor de 10 metros, una caída así, podía tomar cerca de 1 segundo y medio, un lapso de tiempo en donde podían pasar muchas cosas...

"Get over here!¡VEN AQUI!"

Hasai se desploma al vacío, y extendiendo su brazo, una tira de fibras musculares rompe el viento como un látigo, hacia tu dirección. Tratas de impulsarte en el aire para esquivarlo, pero eres muy lento, el músculo, pegajoso, se cierra a tu alrededor como un lazo y te aprieta con una fuerza que dejaría en vergüenza a cualquier prensa industrial usada para la forja de metales, sientes tus costillas vibrar, a punto de romperse.

Hasai sonríe, listo para tirarte hacia él, sin embargo, desde arriba, la inmensa mano de Yukako baja sobre él, con un chop de karate justo sobre la cabeza.

El golpe lo desorienta, casi parece que a Hasai se le salen los ojos por el golpe, pero eso no lo detiene, la otra mano de Yukako se cierra sobre él para retenerlo, mientras cerca tuyo, Kin prepara su disparo.

Yukako apretaba con toda su fuerza, pero juntando sus brazos y piernas, tensando sus músculos como un resorte, Hasai se libera del agarre de la heroína

Los disparos de Kin llegan a él, explotando y acelerando su caída.

...

El Goliath de musculos aterriza de pie, no te había soltado aún, Kin se acercaba a su alrededor, disparando como metralleta, candencia intercambia por daño bruto, Yukako a su alrededor le daba con todo lo que tenía, una patada, por un lado, otro chop desde un ángulo distinto, un martillo con las manos, empujarlo al suelo para.

"GHHH"

Su mano volvió a ser atrapada, como quien agarraba el brazo de alguien para una llave, Hasai tomo otro dedo de la heroína, y lo quebró como una rama para el deleite de los oyentes.

"¡Maldito!" Grita Kin, aumentando su candencia de disparo.

Todo mientras tu...seguías atrapado en el músculo, y estabas haciendo fuerza para sacártelo de encima, Karui ayudaba, aunque no servia mucho.

"¡HAA!"

Hasai volvió a tirar, esta vez trayéndote hacia él, atrapándote en el aire con su mano, y poniendo en medio de él y Kin como escudo humano, frenando los ataques del pro.

"¡Ah...Lucas!"

"Ahora, sin que nos molesten...¡Intentemos de nuevo, muéstrame lo que tienes mocoso!" Grita Hasai

Sus músculos se enrollan alrededor de ti de nuevo, y te lanza en dirección a Kin, apenas tocas al pro por unos centímetros cuando eres jalado de nuevo.

"¡Vamos!"

El yakuza te grita, te incita a que vuelvas a darle con todo, y si te estaba dando la oportunidad...¡no podías desperdiciarla!.

Otra vez, aun con la adrenalina a flor de piel, tu brazo dolía, pero aún seguía funcional, mientras que el otro seguía a toda capacidad, debías de timearlo bien para mayor efectividad.

Extendiste tu puño, a menos de un metro de distancia, justo al rostro, lo que te sorprende, es que Hasai no hace ninguna táctica de bloqueo o contrataque, este lo recibe de lleno, y con su propia cara.

Sonriendo, estiro la cabeza, poniendo su frente para recibirlo...fue apenas un instante, un instante infinitesimal, pero no solo lo sentiste, pudiste verlo en el rostro del Yakuza...toda esa sed de sangre, toda esa violencia contenidas liberándose de una sola vez, suficiente para hacerte helar la sangre y confirmar tus sentimientos de antes.
Este hombre no solo era despreciable, era un monstruo, de los que no podían estar en la calle, no podias permitir que fuera libre, debias detenerlo.

Tu puño desguantando choca contra su frente, dos fuerzas opuestas colisionando, tus nudillos crujen y se astillan ante su duro domo de hueso, su piel se abre y sangra, pasa un segundo luego del choque, donde te golpes una horrible realidad.

Habías fallado el timing.

https://youtu.be/KyzkwCnt8dg
Todo el tejido de tu brazo estalla, y sientes como tu brazo sufre un efecto similar, de dentro hacia afuera, el músculo desgarrándose, el hueso quebrándose y la piel amorotonandose, no estabas para dar reviews, pero no se veía tan mal como otras ocasiones osea, se lastimo feo, pero no esta al nivel de brazo rojo y luego -->brazo morado como cuando hace el 100%, aun esta usable incluso si no es recomendable, espero se entienda, kek

Incluso cuando tú te llevaste un feo retroceso, Hasai seguía estando en el final recibidor, toda esa energía le exploto en el rostro.

Al igual tu brazo, toda esa energía le estallo desde dentro hacia afuera.

Sus ojos estaban rojos, sangrando y a punto de salir de sus cuencas, sangre salía a chorros de cada poro de su cara, de sus orejas y de su boca junto a dientes desde su paladar humeante, no querias imaginarte su cerebro.

Estaba desorientado, el músculo pierde fuerza, y quedas libre, Karui te atrapa para apartarte.

Hasai se queda pie, mirando al vacío un segundo.

"¡AHHHH!" Kin no pierde la oportunidad y vuelve a dispararle de nuevo, más fuerza, más candencia, acercándose cada vez para poder dañarlo a quemarropa, la sangre sale volando, las capas de músculo siendo peladas por los proyectiles, ¡estaban cerca!

"OAHHH"

Estaban cerca...pero Hasai recupera la consciencia, atrapando a Kin, como un niño con un juguete, un brazo tomando su lado izquierdo, otro el derecho, y tirando en direcciones opuestas.

(https://youtu.be/5Fujq3vIbm4 )
El haber sido rápido no quitaba lo brutal, el sonido del hueso rompiéndose y músculo desgarrándose todo de una sola vez, Hasai le arranco su brazo de cañon a Kin.

"¡CARAJO, NO DE NUEVO!" Grira el pro

El cual es lanzado contra Yukako para retrasar más a la heroína.

Hasai respira con pesadez, sus manos se apoyan en sus rodillas un segundo, puedes ver como lentamente esa armadura de músculo se pelaba sola, el volumen que poseía reduciéndose poco a pocoz aunque el volumen bajara, su altura seguia siendo aterradora.

Este se dio la vuelta, su rostro destrozado por todo el daño acumulando, viéndose como una especie de zombie desagradable, y, sin embargo, solo estaba sonriendo más y más, la iluminacion tampoco ayudaba, al hacerlo psrecer un monstruo de pelicula de terror.

"Eso me gusto mas...no puedo recordar la última vez que me dejaron viendo estrellas de esa manera" Este comienza a avanzar hacia ti.

A tu lado, Karui junta sus llamas, concentrándolas en un pequeño ataque que dispara con todo su fuerza reducida. La bola de llamas golpea el torso del Goliath músculo, explotando y quemando parte de su costado, los músculos pelándose y dejando ver piel...pero esto no reacciona ante ese daño, muy mal pero el temor del alumno de Shiketsu.

"Estamos muertos..." Dice Karui, temblando

"Dime que puedes seguir, por favor" Dice Hasai "No quiero que se termine tan pronto"

Extendio su brazo hacia atras, un golpe telegrafiado muy obvio.

"Soy Hasai, Kobayashi Hasai, soy de Hokkaido, y me gusta el Salmon de Cereza cuando esta en epoca" ¿Que? "Sabes, me gustaría saber el nombre de quien voy a matar, se llama tener modales"

<Karui
Fisico: 1d80 = 32
Quirk: 1d80 = 35

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 101
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 94

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 43
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 39

vs

<Hasai
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 47
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 135
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4046 es
ec4b5e0f7162c70b5c6d4461f8ef54fe82c0cf0a6510d79e6a6e97bacf9685a0.jpg
871 KB 2592×2592
676bd6d1cc58779483092df5c65f1aaea5ade65b9b015a49489c37df1ec18ef0.jpg
33 KB 640×360
3c5705de473c19470078280b5a980c8ffb2aeb50d4df77e489ad206205387d45.jpg
70 KB 1200×600
b5216b4f07a193d4f9458fd0b96d59a0a5af9d66e8e96be4ee3ff910bfcd427f.jpg
19 KB 334×340
887557d95bd138c0c109d7ded9a3ff7f3c619407159cda6f0df21916cc58cc0a.gif
950 KB 500×355
>>4044
Lo leí y me dieron ganas de responder rápido kek
>Lucas
<¿Y su nombre?, me gustaría saber a quién poder visitar si me aburro algún dia de estos

"Ella te daría una paliza." -se vio tentado a responderle, pero nació también cierto deseo de protección, aunque Lucas confiase plenamente en las capacidades de la profesora-

Y entonces todo se derrumba. Nunca mejor dicho. Cualquier idea sale impelida por las ventanas con el vendaval generado por el impacto que les deja luchando en el aire.

<¡VEN AQUI!

Como no podía ser de otro modo, él resulta ser el objetivo. El movimiento es inesperado, para cuando se propone a hacer el movimiento de escape, ya estaba soltando un grito de dolor por ser aplastado. Fue como si un tren se le enrollara cual boa constrictora de golpe.

"¡DUELE!"

Todos actúan para defenderle, mientras él trataba de hacer valer los esfuerzos haciendo toda la fuerza posible por escapar. Forecejea, grita.

"¡SUÉLTAMEEEE! ¡RAGH!"

Le da un mordisco a las fibras. No sirve, esto coincide con una explosión del ataque de Kin. Que es el remate para el turbulento aterrizaje.

Pero no el fin de la escena. Los golpes y explosiones continúan mientras Lucas siente que todos sus huesos se van a quebrar en pedazos, los esfuerzos de nada servían. Sus quejidos eran, en este punto, de puro dolor más que de esfuerzo. Y Hasai tiene para compartir.

"¡PORTALIS!"

Se desespera más al ver y oír esa escena. Trata de patalear y agitarse como loco, con gruñidos guturales repletos de la más primal urgencia, de la añoranza violenta de escape que se intensifica por el filtro de la impotencia.

"¡TE VOY A DAR UNA PALIZA!, ¡MALDITO, YA VERÁS, SINCOCOS!, ¡SUÉLTAME! ¡AH!"

De un tirón lo atraen como un yoyo cualquiera. El latigazo de ser atraído le hace gritar del dolor nuevamente, y para peor, luego lo ponen en la línea de fuego.

"¡!"

<¡Ah...Lucas!

Pone cara seria.

"¡NO TE PREOCUPES POR MÍ!"

Le grita simplemente aquello que debería ser lo más heroico en esta situación, pero Kin ya bajó su arma. Le voltean, y queda cara a cara con el villano, al que no puede ver con otro rostro que no sea el más serio que tiene.

<Ahora, sin que nos molesten...¡Intentemos de nuevo, muéstrame lo que tienes mocoso!

"¿Eh?"

Pero eso resulta demasiado sorpresivo en aquel momento. La confusión gana por un corto momento antes de que lo vuelvan a usar de yoyo, Lucas grita del susto, y luego es callado por el golpe, seco y efímero, pero duro y recargado por la desaceleración del movimiento. Siente como si le hubiera atravesado una espina en la nuca antes de ser regresado a su lugar medio atontado.

"Ugh..."

<¡Vamos!

"Nggh..."

Frunce el rostro y se reintegra, con el ceño fruncido hasta la ira y el puño haciendo juego, alza aquella mano que estaba aún sana y atiende al llamado con toda la energía que guardaba.

"¡CÁLLATEEEEE!"

No hay momento para sorprenderse, ni nada más que el deseo de que sus dedos silenciaran el irritante deseo del enemigo.

Y aún con la ira de por medio, su ceño se frunció más.

Pero porque en la media de segundo entre el impacto y el Fa Jin, pudo comprender, y vivir en su propia piel una oscuridad que jamás había sentido en su mundo.

Y para el momento en que la energía imbuida en su brazo se trasladó, en sus ojos parecía gobernar más la preocupación.

Pero sólo hasta que el infernal dolor le destronó.

Si hay algo bueno en el 100% es que, a pesar de las horribles consecuencias, era un anestésico horrendo. Esto, en cambio, fue un dolor creciente que activó todos los nervios de su brazo, que soltaban los alaridos más desgarradores tras el movimiento. Su piel se oscurece y sus lagrimales dejaron volar gotas de sangre -que estarían reemplazando las lágrimas por un rato- era casi como si le estuvieran arrancando todos los huesos del brazo a la vez.

Las experiencias, sin embargo, se comparten. Y todo el daño que sintió sigue su curso como lo haría un rayo, hallando su retumbante final dentro del cráneo de Hasai.

Es como una explosión contenida. Ambos ahora se ven como dispensers de jabón rojo con cara. No puede evitar ver con cierto horror la escena, ¿Se pasó acaso? Le sueltan, Lucas cae de espaldas al ser soltado.

"¡Ua!"

Karui le sostiene, el chico suspira.

"Gracias..."

Quién sabe cuánto le hubiera costado levantarse si tocaba el suelo.

Entonces miran a Hasai, descubriendo que los pros consideran que Lucas no se ha pasado. Atacan fuerte y continuo, Lucas abre la boca en impresión. La victoria parecía cerca... Hasta que la mano del destino cayó sobre Kin...

"¡KIIIIN!" -saltó de los brazos de Karui para ponerse de pie-

...y le quitó el brazo.

"¡!"

Fue horroroso. En un instante, vio la escena pasar, las pupilas se le contrajeron mientras la sangre salpicaba por todos lados. Kin es lanzado lejos... Lucas... siente que ya ha visto demasiadas atrocidades hoy.

"..."

Mira a los héroes tirados, luego al villano. No. Al monstruo, el cual le encara como lo hace un depredador, alzándose sobre él de modo imponente, e intimidante.

Era horrible. Las manos del héroe temblaban, y las palabras temerarias se le habían terminado.

<Eso me gusto mas...no puedo recordar la última vez que me dejaron viendo estrellas de esa manera

Camina, no con otro objetivo que él. Quien parecía haberse vuelto el enemigo más 'divertido' en la retorcida visión que el demonio rubio había creado. Karui ataca, y de poco sirve, Lucas solo mira, tratando de mantenerse en el aquí, en el ahora, firme.

<Estamos muertos...
<Dime que puedes seguir, por favor. No quiero que se termine tan pronto

En la naturaleza. Tal vez más allá. En cualquier mente, la intimidación de este calibre debería alcanzar para terminar el combate. Cuando no puedes ganar, y el otro te lo demuestra con tanta claridad que tu cuerpo mismo te sugiere, con temblores y urgencia, que es mejor aceptarlo e irse, uno debería hacerlo.

Y Lucas, esta vez, se vio tentado a hacerlo. Bajar la cabeza, confesar que no puede continuar y rendirse. Sus brazos estaban al borde del colapso, como cada centímetro de su cuerpo. Su vida, no solo pendía de un hilo, sino que se había conservado únicamente porque así lo decidía el enemigo.

No puedes lograr nada si mueres, y esta vez, el miedo a la muerte era más claro que nunca. No estaba tintado de desespero, del fragor de la batalla como en aquel edificio, de nada. Era un momento frío del combate en que cada paso contrario era el de la inyección letal buscando apuñalar su garganta.

Quizás lo habría hecho. Porque tenía miedo.

Pero esta vez había un factor que cambiaba todo.

Había alguien detrás de él.

"..." -miró hacia atrás, sonriendo de oreja a oreja, y le dio un pulgar arriba con su mano amoratada- "tranquilo, tengo una idea."

Y se giró a ver a la bestia. Que levantaba el brazo sin intención de lanzar aún, haciéndole entender el tipo de juego que iban a jugar, un intercambio final. Con todo.

Lucas cerró sus dos puños, que seguían a sus costados. Sólo necesitaba uno, pero debía parar el temblor.

<Soy Hasai, Kobayashi Hasai, soy de Hokkaido, y me gusta el Salmon de Cereza cuando esta en epoca

"¿Uh...?"

<Sabes, me gustaría saber el nombre de quien voy a matar, se llama tener modales

"..."

Se truena los dedos de la mano que no se acaba de destruir.

"...no me vas a matar..."

Afirma. Y toma su sombrero, llevándolo de su espalda a su cabeza.

"¡Mi nombre es Lucas Cruyff!, ¡Soy de Porto Seguro, amo todos los tipos de carne...!" -toma aire- "¡Y SOY EL HOMBRE QUE SE CONVERTIRÁ EN EL HÉROE NÚMERO UNO!" -exclama con todo-

Tras las presentaciones, lleva su brazo hacia atrás -el que no está hecho mierda- y se prepara para el cruce definitivo.

"¡Voy a vencerte con este ataque!, ¡SERÁ MI ATAQUE MÁS FUERTE!, ¡MI ATAQUE ESPECIAL!"

Creaba hype, para él, para sí mismo. Iba a ir con todo, sólo esperaba que funcionara. Usaría todo su cuerpo para el golpe, gira su tronco, y lanza la mano hacia adelante. Gritando ni bien inicia el movimiento.

"¡PORTALIS, AYÚDAME CON TU DON!"

Tira el golpe, si la heroína entendía, ante su mano aparecería un pequeño portal que haría crecer su mano cargada de energía, llenando la vista de Hasai con sus nudillos incandescentes.

"¡TOMA ESTO!"

Ya no tenía miedo.

No. Estaba aterrado. ¡Pero iba a ganar a como dé lugar!

"¡GIGAAAAANT SMAAAAAAASH!"

El puño impacta. Era el momento de perfeccionar la técnica... ¡LUCAS TRASLADA SU ENERGÍA USANDO EL FA JIN EN ESTE MOVIMIENTO ÚNICO CON AYUDA DE YUKAKO!

F: 1d100 = 80
Q: 1d100 = 73

Vamos, daditos. ¡No pido mucho! Kek
OPmu Mystic Topaz-38b5a3 No.4047 es
411a53021953aadb67a96b52f10a14d04dc27573a64cbf010ca6a29ba400d51b.gif
254 KB 220×124
e996f6129be339184a07b523c4d4ff0f92229836f425e300431da683d7acd281.jpg
207 KB 927×374
2102e1f31a3a9e5cfa411773366a1f2991098198873afd094eb59067d66795eb.jpg
125 KB 1280×720
7d02b4ca4f3f3aac1af0c8212ea7f8a9a377c043db8e45a321a0629f1cd2f9a4.webp
250 KB 766×1200
90727e4c736a81d50a30f960707bffcaf150446bba9b4eb4929ff993f4e79c2e.jpg
92 KB 561×526
>>4046masterful gambit, you skipped his last planned turn of the fight, kek
The clash of attacks has equal and opposite effects according to Newton's third law, your arm and his face, both receive massive damage.

The subsequent separation only saw more wounds being inflicted on the pros trying to contain him... he looked unstoppable... invincible even.

No, he wasn't invincible, he was getting tired, bleeding, could be hurt as badly as he could hurt you... but he didn't stop, he kept going, now you were his prey and he was going to keep testing you until he was satisfied.

Karui was trembling, scared, just like you, seemed tempted to surrender... and against all possibility, against all logic that dictated raising the white flag for your own well-being, there was something stopping you.

You were a hero, and even if you had someone behind you, that was reason enough to lift your chin, and keep moving forward.

>"calm down, I have an idea."

Karui looks at you with eyes lit up, surprised, even a small gesture like that served to rekindle his hopes.

"Okay, I trust you. I'm here if you need me."

...
https://youtu.be/HiKnJNusrzc
>"you're not going to kill me"
>"My name is Lucas Cruyff!(...)AND I AM THE MAN WHO WILL BECOME NUMBER ONE HERO!"

Hasai smiles, his grin widening despite the massive damage on his face "That's the spirit, let's go Lucas!"

Both clench their fists, each charging the last embers of power left in their bodies, will being the fuel keeping them alive.
With his greatest size and long arms, it would only take Hasai a couple of steps to enter your range for the clash, but that wasn't necessary, unlike him, you still had the support of your allies.

From afar, Yukako got up, shaking Kin off, one eye squinting and jaw rigid from pain, but your call didn't fall on deaf ears, with a gesture of her hand, a small portal appears in front of her fist, you go through it.

And in front of Hasai, another huge portal appears.
You feel the pinch again, your body stretching like rubber due to the anomalous effect of the portal that was adjusting your limb to its new size, like sleeping on a bed of nails.

In front of Hasai, your huge fist, now as big as his, moves forward for the clash, many would be intimidated, but his smile and expression exaggerated even more with joy at seeing this unexpected turn.

"YES HAHAHA!" He clenched his fist hard, his knuckles cracked as muscle grew over muscle, inside and out, exponentially increasing the size of his arm and fist until it matched yours.

Their fists collide, the speed and force of each generating a wind equal to a hurricane from the vacuum created by their blows once they clash, the impact so strong that the air explodes in a huge shockwave sending everyone flying.

The walls crack and explode, the ground cracks wanting to give way, your ears start to hear only a annoying buzzing, and of course, the pain.
Your timing this time was impeccable, the amount of energy transferred... you weren't sure, however, that problem was easily solved by Yukako's help, which exponentially boosted your power.

Now you no longer had your suit to cushion the blow, you felt it again, the destruction coming from the inside out, bone, muscle, and skin suffering the recoil, even if it was less damage than the last attempt thanks to your better timing, it was still painful.

You held your ground, your energy entering violently into Hasai's arm, tearing and destroying from the inside out, bursting his arm and all its muscle fibers like a balloon.

That, and your own hand breaking from having collided with such a titan.
Once the energy transfer ended, you lost your footing and flew away.

You flew like a leaf in the wind due to the force of the explosion.

"Lucas!" Karui caught you, still trembling but determined, using all her strength and pushing with her flames so she wouldn't fly away "He... are we even now, right?"

...

The wind died down, the dust rose, with a good part of this corner of the factory reduced to rubble...
https://youtu.be/xbkl17x0heo

But the sound of those footsteps only served to freeze the blood. Karui stood in front of you, concentrating her flames again into a single attack.

"Don't worry Lucas, let me handle this... this time..."

Hasai stood before you... destroyed, his arm, if it could still be called that, was destroyed to the point where you couldn't find a way to fix it, skin hanging along with muscle over muscle trying to hold everything together lacking solid bone.

And the rest of his body... you had no words, he seemed to have lost 500 kilos, he was thin, almost famished in most of his body, there were parts where he had no skin and you saw pink exposed muscle, along with other deformed parts, or parts with too much muscle in between thin sections.

"Haha..." He breathed heavily, it was hard for him to speak "If I no longer have the strength to keep up appearances, then I don't have much left..." He looked at them, especially at Karui who looked very shocked by his appearance "I wouldn't recommend taking drugs... the effects aren't very good"

His knees trembled, and he clenched his other fist tightly "Lucas... right? cough cough" He spat blood on the ground "What's your hero name?" He asked, regardless of whether you answered or not, he continued "It's just... if in 5 to 10 years, I'm still alive, and not in prison... I'd like to find you, and fight again, without getting interrupted every time" He said it with a smile, though for you you could feel nothing but disdain "So keep getting stronger, if by the day we meet again, you're not number one as you say... I'll be disappointed"

He staggered, his legs finally giving way, and he started to fall backward "Good luck against the... boss..."
...
(https://youtu.be/gZbxVK2GT7U?t=3s )
The Yakuza fell to the ground on his back, finally, defeated.
Alpyr Parti Emerald-3b94ba No.4048 es
46b7165f0818c52f75944d68c64f8f9f8c03dc3550cbe8b16961d028c3e9afad.webp
73 KB 512×512
>>4037

>Cleaning the dust off the suit making Game go through all over his body and let out all the dust on the floor to return completely clean
>Cracking her back she looked at Svet who could barely stand up, which worried her quite a bit, but she couldn't get into that right now in the middle of battle.
>But she could give him a comment.

-"Don't you dare die, I want to take you to a park"

>She said trying to joke but it was clear she was nervous.
>When she turned to look at the smoke, that shadow that was settling on them, the shadow of Sora's fist, she tried to gather a shield in front but she wasn't going to make it in time with that.
>But when everything looked bad.

Hello Alpyr!

-"A-aH!...HELLO ASUNA"

>Said excitedly that people had arrived to help, and passed her friends who were completely healthy and ready to give a hand.
>Or several in the case of Veronica.
>...
>..
>.
>..
>...
>Changing scenes, now with a war medic, also called Mao by the main narrator.
>Letting Svet go to get healed.

Horrible smell

-"Fucking"

They will both live

-"That's good :D"

>She already wants this to end smiling forcedly since she's really tired the fuck.
>...

I'll follow you Alpyr!

-"I want the fly to stop bothering so I can attack the lizard"

>She was talking about Sora and Mizuki respectively.
>Forming all the game that was close to her in her hands to form the artifact Mrjolnir a big hammer whose weight is now negated by the levitation that Game has now, helped with elastic force ready to explode on the fucking face of Sora when she is close enough.
>Meanwhile preparing more game from her spine to try to protect herself in case she needs to although this temporary game is slightly weaker.

Q 1d100 = 36 1d100 = 43 1d100 = 12
F 1d100 = 48 1d100 = 4 1d100 = 32
Rolero Chrome Tourmaline-ea2bfa No.4049 es
c2eed725c35e48c43a13888e80d52373641abeda568f7b7d760ca94c815bb005.jpg
294 KB 850×1202
>>4043
>Gwendoline
(Eureka)

She melds with the sword and pulls it out, one tug at a time, from among the rubble. Then, upon returning to the group, she finds everyone at the threshold of her limits.

Clara collapsed... Erick bruised... And Hinata still hasn't appeared. Gwendoline closes her eyes, sighs, and raises a hand near her face to hide her gaze. Even with all the effort of Yuki and Dorian, Shiori is free once more.

"Although I dislike admitting it, Rosalía is right... Oh, ungrateful solidity, neither your force nor your cuts are enough to reduce this ominous enemy. In moments like these... One can only cry"

She drops the sword and her posture, bending over. The blade embeds itself in the earth. It seems as if the phantom has surrendered, decided to sink into despair. But for any observer, it's obvious she's just being dramatic, and this is proven when she straightens up with a raised finger and an idea.

"But if the solid betrays, then we'll have to make use of the intangible." She slides her hand to her chest. "And I am the banner of what cannot be touched. Allow me to take the spotlight of the vanguard while you deal with things behind the scenes."

Her hair and her skirt are slowly swayed as she floats toward the yakuza.

"You will be possessed again..."

She warns, extends both arms forward and waves her fingers. One can feel the coldness that drags through the air.

"Even if only for a second or two, your indisposition will be a fatal error."

She says, and surely Shiori will move to avoid her, finding Gwen again to the left, and above, and rising from the earth. A dozen little spirits surround her and chase her at a moderate speed, all speaking at once, seeking to find a space where the rest can return to attack and subdue the villainess.

(All except to possess her again. That experience was exhausting... And unpleasant. I don't want to feel like myself again.)

There's no better camouflage barrier than a handful of ethereal ladies.

1d100 = 54
1d100 = 92
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4050 es
c95cf6a3136aef0f1380a60b7e00434aef99248b90a6e615a5a80a18fefc639d.gif
1735 KB 400×224
78341948a47842d2c5b311d6dd84c8964349dbfdb674df04727eb4b054bbd4f8.jpg
27 KB 596×335
baa93364478cda399acbcfac8013837f36127a5ad79d66e4812575c58e149f4e.jpg
229 KB 1000×667
>>4047
>Lucas
It was time to face good and evil in the most direct way left. Hands clenched to write the ending, but without pens, only fists. And in a moment of special understanding that only those who settle everything with knuckles possess, they threw the blows at the same time.

But in the middle where the blows were going to meet, there was more than the wills facing each other at each end. A portal that the aspirant crossed, turning his fist into the gigantic means of transport that carried his dreams, the desire to protect, and the hope of his friends. It was going to be the biggest blow of his life.

And on the other side, they wouldn't give less. The arm he faces matches the magnitude of Lucas's attack without the pain of the portal that almost seemed like it was going to tear his skin off, and responds with the definitive clash.

It was like two planes crashing. The violence of the impact is that of a cruiser exploding. The explosive energy blows his hat off and makes the aspirant and his surroundings vibrate from the foundations. The wave deafens him, and the pain makes him clench his teeth to the point that he would hear them grinding if he didn't hear only a high-pitched whistle.

"AAAAHHHH!"

He screamed, unable to overcome the sound barrier, but it also marked the instant he unleashed the energy of his attack directly toward Hasai, leaving a mark on his arm like an incandescent bullet rising up the barrel.

"PLUUUUS..." -he exclaimed with eyes unable to hold back more tears from the immense pain- "UUUUULTRAAAAA!"

The pain jumped to the opposing fist with double the violence. Lucas's hand gained ground while Hasai's exploded in all directions in a second explosion that sent him flying into the air.

"AH!"

He can't control himself in the air. But the hands of a savior stop him before he even thinks of making any effort. With one eye closed from pain, and still half-dazed by tinnitus, he raises his gaze to see Karui.

<Lucas!

He can read the lips of that. It was his name; the beep finally subsided just in time to hear the other thing.

<He... are we even now, right?

No. Not at all! Lucas smiles.

"I owe you one."

...
Karui dropped down before the dust could swallow him. But then, footsteps. Smiles vanished, and a chill was born, feeling more like an ice cube smashing against the bare spine suddenly to put you on maximum alert when something terrifying sounds. Lucas jerked his head open-mouthed with the abruptness of a kicked door. And even though Karui took the lead... both quickly discovered it wasn't necessary.

"..."

Hasai had lost... Seeing him reduced to that state was almost as shocking as finding him again in perfect condition.

But Lucas didn't give him a look of pity. Even if he wanted to, that wasn't what that demon desired. And he received the aspirant's seriousness again, who stood before Karui once more.

<Haha... If I don't have the strength to keep up appearances anymore, then I don't have much left...

"You're going to prison."

He wasn't going to die. He didn't want him to die.

He hated him, with all his heart. The things he made him see and suffer were horrible. But still... it wasn't his intention to kill him.

<I wouldn't recommend taking drugs... the effects aren't very good

His mom had told him that. He didn't need Hasai to repeat it.

<Lucas... right? cough cough

He nodded.

<What's your hero name?

If he just wanted him to grant that...

"I'm Silver Akio."

<It's just... if in 5 to 10 years, I'm still alive, and not in prison... I'd like to find you, and fight again, without us being interrupted all the time.

"...Alright! Live! I'll arrest you again! Go find me! But don't hurt other people!"

<So keep getting stronger, if by the day we meet again, you're not number one like you say... I'll be disappointed.

"...I will."

Hasai stumbles.

"You'll see."

<Good luck against the... boss...

And the yakuza collapsed on his back, losing consciousness. Lucas sighed, finally turning off his Quirk, and collapsed on his back too.

"Ahh..." -he looked at his hands, one was broken- "Sorry, Mirumo... I didn't make it..." -it hurt like hell, he lowered his arm and stayed in a resting position-

He looked around, trying to signal his team. But to them, he could smile.

"Heh... We did it..."

They did it... He raised his gaze, the ceilings were so broken he could see the beautiful blue sky.

"Ahh... I thought I was going to die..."

He had huge stamina. But the things he saw today had left him with huge mental exhaustion.
Now to process the trauma kek
OPmu Girasol-c2fe72 No.4051 es
8b34a149d3def262dec95f840d7de70c699d74410ad5ca661ca6cf8e3e86a34c.jpg
50 KB 678×452
12848f116ca1807a468da1dded9c5033950ecbe8248dff5b181c8bbcca3fee3c.jpg
61 KB 411×486
8eea52d1702804801612f4ae5ff693c6d2e3de97816ff9140ca84ef4c88b95ea.webp
37 KB 300×416
190388b405144c1af4e299b2d6250baf056f3feaffd979c23151563833554d10.jpg
33 KB 735×511
>>4048*Hmm, a 98 and 83 in quirk is worthless to me
>"Don't you dare die, hear?"

"Deaath isn't in my plans... I haven't seen you grraduate yet"

...

>"Fucker"

Mao puffs his cheeks off in offense, and Svetlana slaps you across all the cracks and breaks in your suit "Don't disrespect the prrofessors, you're shaming your senpai"

"Stay close, Svetlana" Mao says "After Kouta, I'll heal you"

...
>>4042
There are doubts at first, when you see Amelia's hand in front of you... but not just because she was wearing gloves like you, but because you had already come too far to reject your partner's support.

"Come on, succubus, we have to get to the press conference alive" Amelia says once she takes your hand and pulls you out of the folds of the enormous mattress

...

In the end, Kouta would receive medical attention; he certainly had more holes in his abdomen than a fish.

"Okay, hold on for a few seconds then" Kouta says, already starting to be healed

"And why his chest?" Amelia asks, the answer was simple: love "Are you sure?..."

"Even if it doesn't work, a direct point-blank shot is better than nothing, we have to soften her up" Ganosuke says

"I'll help you" Ayumi says
...
>>4042
>>4048
https://youtu.be/FD75vDF2cEc
Ganosuke cracks his neck; he looked like he was about to faint, but he positions himself in front as always.

"Don't do anything risky, stay behind me. We move as a unit"

Poof

Ayumi teleports them; they land on one of Mizuko's arms, sliding down like going down a hill. Ganosuke takes the chance to start peeling her scales on the way down before they are forced to jump due to the Kaiju's own movement

Poof

That's how the succession goes; they move in a zigzag, teleporting and peeling Mizuki as they approach her chest, looking for the right moment until... poof

Ganosuke grabs your arm so you don't get lost while he drives his knife between the scale gaps so he doesn't fly off too.

"Charge up, and wait for the signal!" he orders

You extend your hand, finger pointing, and gather all available stored energy again, letting go of all that annoying tingling to transform it into pure power.

"Try to concentrate it as much as possible, the smaller the area, the better!"

He says this, using his quirk to paralyze the scale; it detaches from Mizuki's body due to the movement, leaving a weak point exposed. Still holding onto the scale, Ganosuke lets go, spins in the air as is his custom, one of his signature moves, and throws you like a weapon.

Before the distance gets too great, you fly through the air, almost brushing your nose against the vulnerable spot, extend your hand, and fire.
A pink heart-shaped flash occurs, the energy enough to blast you backward since you had no footing; you even hear a pained whimper from the Kaiju as the spot you shot begins gushing like a fountain, as if someone had driven a nail into its chest and then yanked it out.

"YOU LITTLE SHIT, WHERE ARE YOU?!" You don't seem to have won her heart.

Amid its erratic movements, it manages to swipe Ayumi away with a tail whip, sending her flying until she crashes into rubble.

Even its support... and you were right behind it, because extending its jaws, the Kaiju was ready to swallow you whole in its charge before you could even touch the ground.

(https://youtu.be/E1kebrWUcDA)

Someone catches you—it's no one other than Kouta, who with exceptional speed changes your trajectory and throws you back to the others.

"Are you okay?" asks the senpai, a somewhat relative question.

"Are you recovered yet?" asks Ganosuke.

Kouta doesn't answer; Mizuki was running back toward you. The member of the Three Greats extends his hands, grits his teeth while the devices on his wrists tremble, trying to filter the force of his Quirk.

«In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month, all the fountains of the great deep were broken open...»

An enormous amount of water appears, so vast you can barely comprehend it—enough to flood a street, enough to flood a block, enough to become a tsunami.

The air explodes from the force as the pressurized water flows across the terrain and strikes Mizuki with enough power to counter her charge.

Kouta doesn't stop; even while expelling water, he performs a series of movements, compressing that deluge-sized volume until it takes shape.

"Water Jet: Cut."

The water compresses and presses against itself, enough to slice through anything in its path—be it a building or a lizard-sized monster.

Before Mizuki could get back up, two enormous water blades slice through her, piercing her scale defense and leaving a massive 'X'-shaped gash across her chest, her blood flow increasing further, literal tons of blood pouring onto the ground.

He hadn't defeated her; he'd only made her angrier, but it was a huge improvement in progress. Some rain began to fall from the water droplets flung into the air.

Kouta shakes his hands afterward, numb. "I need to upgrade these gloves."

Amelia stares at him, mouth agape; Ganosuke just wears a face of perpetual exhaustion.

"Can't UA produce any normal people, right?"

...
https://youtu.be/w8-5sgCai6c
"I'll stay... back for now, go get" Svet tells you.

"Let's go!" Asuna is excited, and Veronica follows behind her.
Alex's spirits rise again seeing his teammates, while Ima still had anger to vent.

"Die!"

Ima opens fire again, still far from reaching the ideal bullet limit Sora had, while Svetlana provided support from behind by throwing spears.

The Oni moves through the air, dodging with immense speed or simply tanking everything thrown at it. You were forming Game into its Mrjolnir form while generating even more mass; you just needed a little time... time your teammates could give you.

"Alex, fastabll!" Veronica shouts.

The bio-mechanical boy's eyes light up, and he runs toward the four-armed girl, forming his huge mechanical fists as he jumps, lands, and balances on Veronica's upper right hand.

Veronica leans back like a professional pitcher; Alex is the ball, positioning his fists forward and compressed like a massive industrial battering ram.

Like a cannonball, with speed exceeding any Jet, Veronica launches Alex as a projectile toward Sora, who was distracted amidst the bullet hell from the redhead and the piranha.

Alex hits like a 4x4 truck against a child, carrying him along until Sora stops mid-air, and like someone hitting a stone while riding a bike, Alex gets hit and flies off.

Meanwhile, you... felt something strange; Game was vibrating around your arms as you formed it; it had never vibrated like this before.

The metallic mass floating around you shuddered with small, irregular pulses, almost as if it were breathing with you.

The huge hammer continued taking shape, each layer of the Gamesphere compressing upon itself, hardening more and more as you generated even more mass from your back.

The noise of the battlefield became strange; so many shots and explosions were almost like amplified white noise, as if listening to two people merged into one...

You could feel it, the vibrations of the air, the dust and dirt on its surface; you could feel Game.

But it felt distant, as if someone had put your head underwater; it was unrefined, disconnected white noise, but you felt it.

It was uncomfortable... but you could grab its hand; you thought you could, but maybe it wasn't the best time to experiment.

Game became denser in your hands, harder and heavier; instinctively, they say that in danger the brain releases its limits, and the same applies to quirks; before your eyes, your potential unfolded greatly after so much stress and non-stop danger.
The monstrous amount of compressed force in the hammer could be felt, like a compressed spring about to fly off. You could feel the new power of your quirk firsthand, and it was huge.

More Game emerges from your back like a stream of silver water, wrapping around the handle of Mrjolnir as the weapon's size continues to grow.

"...Alpyr?" You hear Veronica's voice nearby.

"That's new," Asuna says. "Are you going to hit him?"

"I can help with that... Ima!"

The piranha signals the redhead, and the two join their efforts, shifting from scattered shots to now working together to close in on Sora.

"Hey!" Veronica shouts at you. "Alpyr says you smell like ass, and your mom is fat!" And while saying that, she points at you kek

The childish schoolyard insult catches the Oni's attention, enough for an energy lance to explode at the base of his skull, destabilizing him and sending him crashing to the ground. He rolls before stabilizing and is launched straight toward you.

https://youtu.be/PUMkF3_O0pg
He was close. Not only that, as he extended his fist, you were also launched, pulled toward him like metal to a magnet.

"WAHHHH!"

But you weren't alone. Loyal to his word, Asuna literally followed you, stuck to you with a rope she had on her suit. Veronica jumps to follow but goes past them.

Before the impact could happen, she fires her waves, freezing Sora in place.

The Oni being stopped didn't change that you still had the momentum that sent you toward him. With Mrjolnir in hand, a spin to harness all the centrifugal force and all that accumulated tension and elastic energy resulted in an unparalleled destructive impact.

The hammer strikes Sora's head. The impact sounds like a church bell for kilometers, the ground breaking beneath him from the force, while he remains immobile due to Asuna's quirk.

Asuna snaps her fingers.

Sora is suddenly launched at extreme speeds, along with some blood, teeth, and one of his horns that broke from the impact.

"I've been practicing and learned to deactivate it at will!" Asuna says excitedly.

Sora had been flying, bouncing off the ground several times until finally intercepted. The brute force duo of Alex and Veronica grabs him and with a double uppercut sends him into the sky.

Just an instant later, they shake their hands from how difficult and hard it was to hit that guy; Alex even breaks his metal fist.

Asuna looks up, covering her forehead to see better. "He's very high, do you think?.."

(https://youtu.be/ON73AYzYels) kek
That crazed scream from the heights disconfirms the suspicions before they could even form; he was still conscious and fit to fight.

Mao had already left Kouta and was now healing Svet.
OPmu Girasol-c2fe72 No.4052 es
6ac814e74661d6b9ee1c6333879778e67ce4f67c9a2b85bcb6330b09f5810140.jpg
146 KB 1270×2048
>>4051
Alpyr has already unlocked their third quirk evolution!
>what
I left my notes in the meta if you don't remember

<Amelia
Fisico: 1d100 = 43
Quirk: 1d100 = 61

<Asuna
Fisico: 1d100 = 47
Quirk: 1d100 = 89

<Veronica
Fisico: 1d100 = 17
Quirk: 1d100 = 4

<Alex
Fisico: 1d100 = 39
Quirk: 1d100 = 76

<Mao
Fisico: 1d100+35 = 44
Quirk: 1d100+45 = 132

<Kouta
Fisico: 1d100+75 = 92
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 165

<Ganosuke
Fisico: 1d100+20 = 25
Quirk: 1d100+20 = 27

<Ima
Fisico: 1d100+30 = 111
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 47

<Ayumi
Fisico: 1d100+40 = 58
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 106

<Svetlana
Fisico: 1d100+25 = 64
Quirk: 1d100+25 = 107

VS

<Mizuki
Fisico: 1d100+55 = 133
Quirk: 1d100+55 = 82

<Sora
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 116
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 121
OPmu Herderite-8fe950 No.4053 es
1dd7e4b9eba8427d0d39b7ffb9726827b4da373f9f78ffe0b2f06d083b6092ad.png
683 KB 801×925
>>4049
https://youtu.be/sTdn8-G8ftg
"We appreciate your dedication to the spooky part of this, but now is not the time!"

Rosalia screams, oh so delicate. You were going to help; if you couldn't physically, as the master of illusions and cinema magic, you were going to make the task easier for all the brutes.

That, plus the threat to Shiori about wanting to possess her again, laid the groundwork for this plan: a piranha attack, distract and give the others a chance to attack better.

Your specters scatter across the place like a pile of marbles hitting the floor.

Shiori turns as soon as she sees a figure approaching from the right, only to spook it with an air blast from her hand and discover too late that it was another illusion.

"Tsk!"

Gwen's move around her with every step she takes, replacing any that get dispatched, covering every angle, and talking, talking, and talking nonstop to keep distracting her.

"SHUT UP!"

Shiori elbows an apparition that explodes into ectoplasm, and right there Yukihira finds her opening.

The Biter jumps onto her back, wrapping arms and torso while hooking a leg behind the yakuza's knee; the two should fall backward, or at least that was the idea.

Shiori manages to jam a hand against the ground before touching it, her muscles tensing as she avoids crashing into the concrete despite the force Yukihira was exerting.

"Get off me, you damn brat!"

Yuki squeezes harder from behind.

"That's because you're feeling the weight of justice; I'm full of it!"

"That makes no sense!"

Rosalia appears in front again; Shiori's eyes widen in shock as she notices the greenish glow coming from her throat.

"No—"

The dragoness spits the gas directly into her face again.

The cloud bursts over her face, and this time the yakuza swallows even more.

"COUGH COUGH COUGH"

Her eyes water worse than before, and the coughing becomes a severe problem for breathing.

But even so, she was still too dangerous.

With a roar, Shiori propels herself upward with a jump; Yukihira loses her grip before the Yakuza grabs her with her legs and throws her forward like a cannonball. Even though she'd already created distance, Yuki was going to crash into Rosalia.

Rosalia barely has time to react before Erick appears again, pushing her out of the way and taking Yuki's impact with his body.

The two roll across the floor; Erick lets out a muffled gasp, then stands up to face Shiori.

The Yakuza pants while wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, advancing on the boxer. Your illusions get in the way, but now Shiori is too focused on Erick.

The punches are no longer easily dodged; Erick takes hits, many of them. He can only serve as a distraction while being used as a punching bag. A punch to the stomach that makes him spit blood knocks him to the ground.

The blow to the stomach had left his body trembling, and now he could barely stay stable.

"Erick..." Rosalia grits her teeth.

But the plan doesn't stop.

Your illusions keep moving around Shiori, multiplying in the environment and appearing wherever she turns her head, vanishing just before being reached.
The chatter and shouting increased exponentially, jokes and provocations that only made the veins in his head throb with rage, after so long, causing his calm to start fading.

"SHUT UP!"

Shiori throws one blow after another, ectoplasm exploding in her face while the constant buzzing of voices continued to erode her patience and sanity.

Yukihira re-enters, sliding between the floor and appearing behind, wrapping the yakuza's neck and arm with his arms again, twisting strands of her hair in his hands for extra grip.

"Justice never rests!" Yukihira shouts.

Rosalia followed. The dragoness inhaled so hard that even her flat chest swelled before expelling that cloud directly into Shiori's face.

Shiori couldn't avoid it; she inhaled the gas again.

Her eyes were already swollen and red, tears streaming down her cheeks as she struggled to breathe, her voice rasping like sandpaper and spitting blood with every word.

With pure brute force, she pulled Yukihira, tearing out some of her own hair that reflected to Rosalia. She spun with Yukihira in her arm, nearly hitting Rosalia, who managed to dodge, before slamming Yuki into the floor.

The illusions interposed themselves again. The plan repeated: your distraction gave Yukihira the chance to hold Shiori for an instant, which Rosalia used to gas her.

But this time, Rosalia was too close. Shiori's fist shot out directly toward the dragoness's face, with Yukihira as a passenger before being launched away by the impact.

The Dragoness already had her sword raised to block, but it wouldn't be enough.

(https://youtu.be/9J2rM4aZcGY?t=19s)

Dorian appeared out of nowhere and took the hit for her; any damage she could reduce with her quirk wasn't enough.

The blow landed squarely on him, generating an explosion wave.

"Tch..."

The dry sound of the impact echoed through the entire room as Dorian still managed to grab Shiori's arm and twist her body.

The lock dragged her to the floor with a low stance.

"LET'S GO!" Dorian shouted, struggling while trying to keep her immobilized.

Rosalia didn't hesitate and unleashed another concentrated cloud directly onto Shiori.

The yakuza inhaled again, and her symptoms worsened even more. She spat blood onto the floor while trying to breathe. Her eyes could barely open fully now.

"You..." she rasped. "You... are... unbearable..."

Dorian's arm cracked as she spun on the floor, gripping his wrist.

Dorian was dragged like a ragdoll and slammed into the ground, one, two, three times.

The impact caused a small tremor and left Dorian completely motionless amidst the rubble.

"DORIAN!" Yukihira screamed.

Shiori stood up, stumbling; the effects of the fight were impossible to hide now, while Erick also got to his feet.

"Come on, girls... I know you can do it, we can defeat her," Erick tried to say some words of encouragement despite being one step away from collapsing himself.

<Dorian
Out of combat

<Yukihira
Physique: 1d100+40 = 64
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 110

<Rosalia
Physique: 1d100+40 = 58
Quirk: 1d100+40 = 51

<Erick
Physique: 1d100+30 = 79
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 96

VS

<Shiori
Physique: 1d100+65 = 85
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 146
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4054 es
97d3526bc5c15a99b5b84f052264e4e009f148338a0ab659c007ba257f899e62.jpg
25 KB 720×405
>>4050
>"¡PLUUUUS...UUUUULTRAAAAA!"

The UA's motto, to go beyond and break your limits, a phrase that represented more than words, and couldn't put more weight than what it was doing now in this final clash, breaking every physical or mental barrier, to be able to expel all your latent power.

...

>"You'll go to prison."

Hasai doesn't respond, just gives you a glance where his expression changed...or so you assume because the damage to his face didn't help his easy expressions. But he didn't look angry, he accepted it.

>"I am Silver Akio"

"Silver Akio" He repeats, almost like a whisper "I will remember" He promised to fight with you again, and you accepted it, as long as there were no third parties involved! "Of course...if no one gets in my way, I don't like wasting time with weaklings"

>"...I will do it."
>"You'll see."

"I await you, keep shining brat, shine until you reach the sky...that's what it means to be strong...je"

And finally, the Yakuza fell. You follow him, watching the blue sky that was starting to clear...the huge and vast sky.

...

We did it!

"I can't believe we did it..." Says Karui "We did it!"

Yukako approaches, Kin also while trying to reattach her arm eating debris.

"That was incredibly risky, trying to pass through one of my portals without having enough conditioning can be quite painful, to say the least, dangerous" Says the pro, scolding you while holding her wounded hands together "But it was very clever, well done"

The rest of the combat sounds off-screen remind them that they were still in almost a war. >>4036 in the other corner of the factory they could see Akira, Eri and the rest of her team with their own combats and by location, Amane must be somewhere, but she's in a quantum uncertain state, so we ignore her, kek

Yukako puts her hand on her communicator "Portalis, we require reinforcements, and medical support, please"

Call made "Eri could stabilize us, but it wouldn't be a good idea to let her spend all her energy healing us, going" Orders Yukako

Karui gives you a hand and helps you up.
and from here you can respond the turn of Akira to help him, or something, kek, if it takes too long I'll fix things myself
>>4036
Rolero Malaia-74b204 No.4055 es
f9b95ce226ad6407d54efcee4661187f3267b38d620effb69dd13354abd84076.png
177 KB 387×276
>>4036
>Akira

>In the best-case scenario, she'll end up in some prison with a life sentence; at least, a generous judge might reduce her sentence if she behaves well, she could still have people visiting her... in the worst case, she'll be sent to the Tartarus super-prison for the rest of her life, or until they decide to execute her if they sentence her to that; she'll never see the outside or anyone again.
>I hope she doesn't have regrets.

"Ah."

It sounded worse than I expected. Although I couldn't say she didn't bring it on herself...

>Once she's found, her sister will be placed in the system and will be under special surveillance because of her relation to her.
>And a counseling and quirk-help program... just in case, it's better to help kids as soon as possible so they don't develop dangerous behaviors due to the influence of their quirks, you know, like the help program Uravity created to prevent more people like Himiko Toga.

".... Let's just say... If someone helped Julia escape... and that someone got caught too... would they let them go if they ask for forgiveness afterwards...? I'm asking for someone else..."

Intrusive thoughts.

--

>I prefer it bitter; I don't know if you like it.

"Actually, yes, but I don't think you're asking with good intentions..."

Eri comes to the rescue. They work in combination to catch her, although her quirk doesn't have the maximum desired effect. That idea had more of a finisher quality, anyway.

The villain is caught and stripped of her strange armor, leaving her surprised. A couple of blows are exchanged between the girls, and both show off their strength. In the end, the situation seems to benefit the heroes.

>Try using your quirk as much as you want; as long as my quirk is in effect, it won't work.

>Are you sure? My boss is a bit of a nerd, and he has studied quirks muuuuch, muuuuch. And sometimes you just need to put in the effort to do something against annoying quirks like yours.
>What?

"He says he's more Goku than Vegeta."

Although in the one-on-one it was more like Kid Buu. In pure combat ability, Eri danced circles around her; the effect of charging two nerf-guns was also noticeable.

However, everything changed with an explosion.

"!kurosaki-kunSenpai!"

Somehow, Yamada managed to counter Eri's quirk. His senpai emerged from the explosion with burns all over his torso.

>Heh, it worked in the end... although not with the strength I wanted.

But weren't Yamada's injuries worse, though?

Maybe, but two hands were something I could heal easily. I'd prove it right then and there.

Eri's damage was something she could also work on. But Akira had a worry that wouldn't leave her mind. How many such wounds could she heal until she couldn't anymore? Especially if she used her quirk for multiple other functions. Her horn had become smaller; in the last battle, it must have been a sign.
>What was it you said? I told you, you just gotta put in the effort.
>But...
>I said put in the effort!

Seeing that, he realized it. His role in this fight had to be to minimize his own effort, or conversely, make that effort pay double.

"Senpai, if there's only 10% of your focus left that isn't dedicated to stopping this girl's quirk, use it. I'll lend you my quirk for the rest."

He had only been fighting behind her, like a shadow projected onto the concrete. But a shadow could replicate her movements. Immobilizing opponents was fine, but Eri had a thousand tricks up her sleeve; he couldn't keep responding with the same old trick.

He had learned a few things lately. Among his more elaborate skills, nothing came to mind that only he could use.

If he used his quirk on Eri, he could increase the weight of her attacks, use centers of gravity to amplify their impact and speed, as well as the speed of her movements by pulling her in the directions he wanted. By decreasing her weight, he could increase her agility in certain actions. Using centers of gravity to pull her away from the worst attacks could also help her avoid situations like the last one, assuming she reacted in time, but that would be easier for him as a spectator. The same could be applied to his bandages; if he played with her attraction and weight, he could make them shoot out toward the target, make them pull her, make them squeeze tighter, etc. All while Yamada's weight was increased. Even if there were numerous applications, they were simple uses of his quirk; it just required coordination and keeping the battle within his range.

The result should be to deal more damage, faster, and more efficiently, possibly avoiding Eri taking damage that he'd then have to heal. And possibly allowing him to focus less of his quirk on offensive functions, but if he does, the combination will be more decisive and force Yamada to seek more desperate answers.

Yamada seemed to be resisting Eri's quirk somehow. Maybe he was continuing to regenerate and fight just the same, even with Eri putting 110% into stopping him. He wasn't entirely sure; he wanted to see it a second time before trying something different.

For now, if everything goes well, he found a pattern to trap her in. If an extremity gets blown off like before, he'll get Eri out of the way. If Eri avoids taking damage, he can exploit the opening to keep attacking Yamada without giving him a chance to regenerate, assuming he needs it. If more extremities get blown off, it's just a matter of continuing until reaching some conclusion.

1d100 = 76
1d100 = 44
夢魔 Uvarovite-a28e9a No.4056 es
>>4051

-Amelia-

"Come on, succubus, we need to make it alive to the press conference"

-Hanan-

"I'll give you all the credit"

...and her idea...

Her idea failed, lol

"Ah..."

She said to herself while sighing, like, she wasn't gonna believe that would work, but she had to try after all, not like she had many options now to shoot with.

...

-Kouta-

"Are you okay?"

-Hanan-

"Keep moving... let go of me as soon as you can..."

She didn't say it angrily, but she still didn't want to be touched—yet due to the situation, she couldn't avoid so much... contact.

With the tsunami right in front of her, the succubus just stood there watching, not too surprised—meanwhile, she's already used to people pulling abilities out of their asses.

"Why doesn't anyone start by using their ultimate?..."

She said to herself while briefly planning what she could do.

Nothing comes to mind.

"I can't think of anything"

She said, crossing her arms while trying to think.

"Seriously, nothing's coming to me. I've already tried everything I could. At best, I could just stick to her and try to absorb and shoot out all the energy I can toward the sky, since I don't seem to have enough seduction... ugh, that sounded horrible... just to distract her..."

What a shitty idea, but it's all she's got. For now, she'll try to dodge whatever she can while focusing on protecting and staying close to Amelia.

Quik: 1d100 = 6 1d100 = 82 1d100 = 57
Fisico: 1d100 = 94 1d100 = 64 1d100 = 76
Alpyr Liroconite-6c78d5 No.4057 es
7aecf4a044f5940cb8fa5fd702444330bc5a41a5fb07e91467c51cdfcb79ab29.webp
35 KB 318×320
>>4051


-"Ay"

>...

-"Ah..."

>Feeling all the changes of Game, she opened her eyes with pleasant surprise, mixed feelings as she saw how Game seemed to be her own being or rather another extension of her.
>Although she had always been that way, that sensation that Game is her.
>...
>She only ran to deliver that hit that made her tremble with that sensation, she could feel firsthand how the hit was returned to her but thanks to Game she could cancel the opposing force that was given to her.
>She moved her hands trying to calm down a bit while the others did their own thing.
>And by the time they sent the boy back and he was screaming huge while falling, this was the only thing that came to mind.
>Before he fell, cover him completely.
>But to prevent him from dodging or doing anything.
>Making the artifact, Failnaught that bow that was born from a lance branch, to accumulate a great shot and trap Sora in a solid game around him to make it easy for her companions to hit him.

Q 1d100 = 5 1d100 = 5 1d100 = 64

F 1d100 = 74 1d100 = 62 1d100 = 34
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.4058 es
bd92b27d33680ab69362701fe950fd8b27f1aa53c98b8e8f0a4d4d49ec2c5212.jpg
156 KB 1280×720
80e1bd9d52944d5fd1607533bcf9ddaa95410c4e0e20f28cc714dcd47e4f1e22.gif
143 KB 220×165
>>4054
>Lucas
No doubt about it. They'd done it. Not without pain, not without tears. But in the end, they were the ones still standing. Well, not literally—of course the Aspirant was actually lying on the floor, having earned at least a few seconds of rest...

130657
>>4055 The dynamic duo returns
The situation escalates with an explosion and a moment of uncertainty. Running, the Aspirant sees his friends being targeted by a half-naked lunatic lunging at them. Lucas doesn't hesitate for a second—he leaps, without thinking, landing in front of them in a perfect pose, one hand on the ground. The Aspirant is enveloped by the red trail of full cowling, lifts his gaze, and shouts:

"WE'RE HERE!!"

He cocks his fist, using the surprise and inevitability of the clash to calculate—using that hand which isn't broken yet—the exact moment of impact. He's been practicing for this. This was the litmus test for the timing he thought he'd perfected. He thrusts his hand forward, intercepting the villainess with a fa jin strike aimed straight at her face—or her torso, whatever's in better range.

F: 1d100 = 2
Q: 1d100 = 58
Rolero Hessonite-751903 No.4059 es
e87f4db24e878de397ca945e519aa5314a105de29440b78ee34365645298972e.webp
30 KB 360×360
>>4053
>Gwendoline
The yakuza is on the verge of collapse, but her comrades are also in bad shape. The few who are standing look like a disgrace, though less so compared to those lying motionless among the rubble. The ghost tries to encourage them with words of motivation, all while swaying her hips and raising one arm and then the other.

"Come on, ladies and gentlemen! It's just pain in the ass! How envious I am! Why are they delaying in gathering their breath when in the end it's lost anyway? Attack! Attack! Attack!"

But it doesn't seem like morale is going to improve...

Gwendoline clicks her tongue and fingers. Her reflexes fade like mist, and she, who had been watching everything from five meters above the ground, slowly descends to land between Rosalía and Erick.

"I suppose it would be very irresponsible to keep banging my head against that wall," she comments, her eyes fixed on Shiori, and extends a hand toward Rosalia as if asking for money or something. "Give me all your flatulence, and when I say all, I mean ALL."

It's not flatulence, it's poisonous gas, but what's the difference? When the gas surrounds them, and Erick steps back to avoid being affected, Gwen takes a deep breath and raises her index fingers. The cold wind evoked by the specter stirs, lifting particles of dust, swirling and swirling, transforming the amorphous gas into streaks of increasing intensity that seem capable of cutting...

Gwendoline creates a gaseous tornado that marks the ground, and when Gwen makes the gesture to launch by raising her arms and then extending them forward, it disperses and is fired off in dozens of wind streaks that surround Shiori and form a whirlwind that traps her.

That foul wind doesn't just enter the nose, but violates the nostrils and the gaze as if it were alive.

1d100 = 97
1d100 = 26
OPmu Amethyst-d64fca No.4060 es
cc5045fa3b61a322083281045ddb86b900a835a1f7594ecf8b3bdba5952844ea.jpg
144 KB 875×1200
c168baf187bbb834cedcf5c1fdc8cc714fd61d3237060ef9f0b7274533a5fc14.jpg
458 KB 850×1133
7f34b425b524c997cb872acc52503173fb13fefbfeed37f0f117a4301e0b3fa7.jpg
84 KB 850×1133
835f1ce73ee01f10d1158fd39298dbe4cef32ada87ba8658d90d07420e29fc5d.png
1453 KB 850×1218
>>4058
>"Oe... Yukako"
>"I won't fail like this again..."

"..." Yukako watches you "I'm the one who failed. That an adult like me, a pro hero, couldn't defend you lot, is a shame that rests solely on me" She lowers her gaze, looking at her hands "Let's do better from now on, the two of us..." She looks at Kin and Karui "All four of us" She smiles "Charge!"
down
...
>>4055
>Would you let him go if he apologizes later...?

Nadia looks at you, like someone looking at a puppy in the rain "Oh Akira..." She pats your shoulder "Not a chance" kek

...
Seeing the situation, you decide to change the script. You were going to do more heavy lifting to give Eri more margin to finish off Yamada, or at least buy more time until your companions got rid of their respective fights.

"Are you sure?" You were sure about it, besides, you had promised it. You were going to push her to keep going. Eri smiles "Then let's do it"

https://youtu.be/LeI5OkEA0-w
Eri sighs, relaxing her muscles. In one hand, her bandages are tightened with bone protrusions; in the other, loose and ready to be manipulated.

"Ohhh, is this one of those things where you show your hidden power?!" Yamada says

"You could say I'm taking off my gloves..." Eri says "But this was always a team effort"

You increase Yamada's weight more; her bare feet sink into the concrete, but her goofy expression of joy doesn't fade. On the contrary, she smiles even harder.

"Sounds fun" She lowers her stance

The prodigy daughter and the explosive leader, for an instant, stood still looking at each other, until both launched themselves at one another. Eri runs towards her, pushing off faster than normal thanks to her quirk, while the other makes a small explosion in her foot to propel herself even faster.

They collide, and the clamor of the battle intensifies.

...

You had a terrible migraine, and your nose was starting to bleed. The constant effort would take a toll, but it was working. Her unpredictable style, devoid of any technique and dependent on brute force, was becoming inferior against Eri's.

Eri was agile, she was fast, and she knew how to use her quirk at a level of mastery that only someone who would be number one in the future could, and with your help, that difference in strength became even greater.

Yamada's wounds accumulated, and that inferior reference she possessed couldn't keep up, much less when Eri could reset the effect of her quirk to prolong the impediment in her transformation as much as possible.

A step to the right, Eri dodges a too-telegraphed punch that turns into an explosion. Yamada's hand bursts, but you give Eri more margin to dodge by moving her center of gravity.
The bandage on her left hand wrapped around Yamada; for a second, you reduce her weight, Eri pulls it, and you increase the weight of the unicorn's fist, resulting in a punch with the force of a train against Yamada's face.

Eri takes the bandage with both hands, twisting and lifting it; at that moment, you increase Yamada's weight again, mixing with Eri's force and slamming her into the ground.

A strong explosion dissipates the dust; Yamada's feet burst to propel her, like a wild dog, aiming to bite her neck. Eri's reaction, combined with your center of gravity adjustment to deflect Yamada, avoids the damage, and Eri only loses a few hairs while dodging.

Yamada spins in the air, detonating parts of her legs again to propel herself, covered in bandages. Eri points her hand at her; the energy is fired, turning into a powerful jet of blood that hits her like a cannonball, destabilizing her.

Eri dodges; the blood returns to its bandage form, but Yamada lands on her hands and propels herself again toward Eri. In mid-air, she had no way to move, but instead of blocking, she tangled Yamada's arms with her bandages.

As Yamada approached, you entered again, changing her trajectory with C.o.G*(Center of Gravity)kek, and her weight was reduced for better handling. Eri manipulated her, spinning her in the air, adding centrifugal force so that when you increased her weight again, it ended in another meteoric impact against the ground.

The ground shook from the force of the impact; this time, Yamada broke through the floor.

Eri fell and didn't waste time, pulling Yamada to bring her down.

(https://youtu.be/Af6XgL9uizs?t=6s)
Nosebleed increased, your migraine and headache worsened; you spat some blood as your concentration failed, and you ended up bending your knee.

An explosion; Yamada propelled herself toward Eri, emerging from the hole. The member of the Three Greats was already preparing a counterattack, until her eyes opened in surprise—this wasn't Yamada, only her arms.

Another explosion; you raised your blurry gaze, detonating more of her lower body. Yamada propelled herself toward you; it made sense. Even someone who didn't seem as smart as she could deduce would try to take out the support before continuing to fight Eri.

"HAHA, I think I'll go for the neck!"

You wanted to stop her, but your brain had already exerted too much effort; it wouldn't be enough. She opened her mouth, showing teeth that began to gleam with an orange glow. If she didn't rip your neck off, you would explode when she bit you.

Eri screamed, wanting to reach them but knowing she wouldn't make it in time... but it wasn't necessary.
>>4058
>>131314
>>131322
https://youtu.be/tWl1ekjk2aQ
And Lucas appears!

Suddenly, without wasting time, the straw hat appeared to defend Akira from the bomb girl, his unbroken arm shining with even more intensity than the rest of his body in his F.C state.
Impressed, Yamada has no time to change her trajectory before Lucas's fist collides with her face, the clash between both forces creating a real and opposing effect. A tooth loosens in Yamada's mouth, and Lucas feels his bones trembling...he did it.

His arm glows, followed by the subsequent explosion that creates a strong shockwave.

Yamada's face is as blown apart as Hasai's, and she's sent flying, bouncing off the ground and falling back into the very hole she emerged from.

The recoil hits Lucas again, teeth clenched from the pain; the timing was correct...but it could have been better, like in his first attempts. His muscles scream in pain, his bones feel the pressure on the verge of breaking...but his arm didn't break this time.

In the background, the rest of the reinforcements help the team: Karui is the perfect counter against the mini Nomu and its elastic rubber defense, allowing Simon to crush it after the heat burned through the defense. Yukako and Kin help Black and get him out of trouble against the fast quadruped Nomu. Nadia needed no help; Number 10 had her fight under control.

"Lucas!" Eri shouts, arriving in a leap, covered in golden energy like a F.C. "That was incredible...Ah, Akira!"

Eri kneels beside Akira and uses her quirk to stabilize him and rewind the damage, or at least the worst part, to conserve her energy. A headache is better than a cerebral hemorrhage.

"Your arm... give it to me," Eri says, looking at Lucas. "We don't want Mirumo to get mad at you, hehe."

Eri takes the straw hat's hand and starts healing it. "Hmm... let's say five minutes."

Lucas's injured arm is healed; the wounds reverse and mend, leaving it as good as new, though only the arm—the other one was still bruised. With another touch, she stabilizes the rest of the open wounds and pain, though it couldn't be said he was back at 100%.

"Sorry I couldn't heal you properly; now I have to conserve my energy," says the Number 1 aspirant, wiping sweat from her forehead and looking at her horn, which once again seemed to have slightly reduced in size.

The group gathers around the three of you, everyone except Nadia... (https://youtu.be/RvgPb6H8LFE)

She was... well, everywhere, engaged in her own high-speed battle with the ghostly Nomu, her favorite duty. She was the only one with the ability, and therefore the responsibility, to face that beast. Until, with a precise kick, she sends it flying into a steel beam, denting it and leaving it dazed.

Number 10 lands beside everyone, still elegant, brushing off the dust.

"You're here in good time, Portalis."

"Y-yes, it's an honor to work alongside you, Ghost Lady-sama."

Yukako nervously bows to the phantom heroine.
Nadia saw Yukako's injured hands, especially how she had stapled herself in the rush.

"Erin, heal her hands," Nadia ordered.

Erin obeyed the order and treated Yukako's wounds, healing the most serious ones, though she was still left with a couple of broken fingers that were bandaged. Kin, for his part, continued to eat rubble to heal himself.

"We've called for reinforcements," Yukako said. "If we work together, then—"

"Go ahead," Nadia said.

"W-What?"

"We don't have all day. We don't know what the leader is doing in his office or if he's even there. You go ahead; we'll catch up once we're done with these pests. We appreciate your help, but there's no time to waste."

From the hole in the floor, Yamada crawled using her chin and some stumps of forearms that were healing. Her face was covered in black fiber sutures, looking pale as if she were anemic. She stretched out a leg that was finishing healing an ankle, did a spin, and returned to the surface.

"Ughhh, it's not fun if I can't heal normally!" She started kicking the ground like a tantrum.

The quadruped Nomu began moving at high speed again, circling them and joining the ghost Nomu.

"I trust you," Nadia said.

"Yes, you can do it!" Erin seconded.

"I guess," Simon shrugged, not wanting to be left out.

"U-Understood, whatever you order, Ghost Lady-sama," Yukako said.

Behind her, Kin spun his arm, ready to keep firing.

"We'll give you an opening. Go to the end of the hallway; that's where the shark boss is."

(https://youtu.be/2jAuSmk-yus)

With enormous speed, Nadia intercepted the ghostly Nomu to continue her fight, while Simon and Black charged at the quadruped. Lucas's team had a clear path to continue.

Meanwhile, Eri and Akira still had work to do against Yamada. The bomb girl looked at them angrily, her underwear torn to shreds... and finally falling off, now completely naked.

"It's not fair, it's not fair!" Yamada complained, waving her healing stumps at a rather slow pace.

"You can surrender... you're not in a condition to keep fighting," Eri said.

"Never, ugly narwhal!" Yamada screamed.

Eri sighed and prepared to continue.

Lucas's part continues in the next post
<Simon
Physique: 1d100+35 = 115
Quirk: 1d100+35 = 126

<Eri
Physique: 1d100+75 = 175
Quirk: 1d100+60 = 69

<Black
Physique: 1d100+50 = 59
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 132

<Nadia
Physique: 1d100+140 = 224
Quirk: 1d100+140 = 227

vs

<Yamada
Physique: 1d100+50 = 107
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 65

<Nomu O'clock
Physique: 1d100+30 = 115
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 68

<Ghost Nomu
Physique: 1d100+30 = 56
Quirk: 1d100+30 = 72
OPmu Spessartite-996434 No.4061 es
c4c6b9bd9d1b5468167ec1692c238bb8db87a3dd693afd8162cdd04d78479255.jpg
53 KB 736×408
3434372518febfe58f236e5ba71aa4ad4941fe931f39bc0321671b7a0676fbb6.gif
4626 KB 480×198
81a19cc3f25cea0c166594370fef3a137647ec7f9cfa9eedea25895f6e733029.jpg
249 KB 552×800
bf72d8a678c81431c7e0579c4bd7c27909048e3139264a6c01d9e77feb193738.jpg
144 KB 1920×1080
4bac7ff066c1fbb82df365779357031c6397a20e12df66117714493ad976a6d9.webp
949 KB 2063×1616
>>4060
>>4058
Footsteps echo on the metal floor again and again as they cross the long corridor.
The sound of the battles fades behind them, replaced by the constant hum of heavy machinery operating somewhere in the factory.

The hallway seemed endless, but finally they reach the end: a massive reinforced steel door blocks the way.

Yukako doesn't slow down when she sees it. "Move aside." She extends a hand.

A portal opens in front of her leg. Her foot vanishes for an instant and reappears several meters ahead, multiplied in size.

The kick hits the door without trouble; its bolts fly out along with the steel sheets, falling meters into the room.

They enter the place.
(Sound effect)

It was a gigantic circular room, with stairs descending toward a central platform several meters below.

Tubes ran along the walls and ceiling, and there were tables and shelves everywhere filled with all kinds of things.

Computers. Weapons. Ammunition. Medical equipment. Mechanical parts and tanks full of various chemicals.

It was less an office and more a lab mixed with a weapons factory.

They weren't alone either. Dozens of men turn their heads toward you all at once.

Black hair. Gray streaks. The same height, same face, and same expression. Bruce Todd, the shark boss. Dozens of them.

Kin frowns. "What the hell...?" he murmurs.

"His clones," Yukako says.

Then, a pneumatic sound catches their attention: a loud Pshhhhhh.

In the center of the room was a huge glass capsule. The glass inside was fogged, while a thick reddish gas offered no visibility at all.

Some lights flickered around the structure as the hatch began to open, letting the gas escape.

A silhouette emerges from the inside; it didn't look like the photos, nor like the clones in the room. And at least it had the decency to wear pants.

Its skin was a sickly red.
Thick black veins and other dark tones ran all over its body, swollen and pulsing every moment.

Its chest rose and fell with slow breaths; its muscles tensed and relaxed at irregular, unnatural rhythms. Its pupils were completely dilated, and its eyes seemed lost.

Yukako frowns, and beside her Kin looked uncomfortable. Karui made a scared grimace.

It seemed everyone was thinking the same thing. This was far more than any drug that could power a normal Quirk.
Bruce grabs a nearby jacket and places it down calmly, flexing his hands and watching the veins in his arms swell.

The rest of the clones remain motionless, watching.

The main Bruce finally smiles. A smile far too calm for someone who seemed about to explode from all the filth inside him.

"Vaya..." His voice was hoarse. But surprisingly polite. "I knew eventually someone would get here and I'd have to deal with it myself. I could never trust those idiots from Tenyo." He takes a step forward. "I'd say it's to be expected... but I have no idea who you are. I would have expected a top 10 hero first, not two brats and two nobodies."

He extends both arms. Like a host welcoming guests into his home.
Behind him, the capsule continues to expel reddish vapor. "Welcome. Would you like to negotiate?"

"No." Yukako responds instantly.

Bruce blinks. "...What a pity." He sighs. "Because I did want to talk. With my recent drop in assets, I wanted to see if I could get some new subordinates."

"Bad luck, we don't negotiate with criminals," Kin says.

Bruce sighs again, like a tired teacher repeating the same lesson to students who don't want to listen.

Kin sees this and signals you again. You had already learned firsthand the benefits of letting the villain monologue, whether to rest, or in this case, to buy time until reinforcements arrived.

Bruce continues. "And that's the problem..." He runs a hand over his face. "All of you still think in terms of heroes and villains. Cops and criminals. Good and evil, black and white~..." He spreads his hands, gesturing. "But the world has already left that stage behind."

Yukako doesn't seem impressed. "We're not interested in the opinion of a drug trafficker."

"No, of course not." Bruce lets out a dry laugh. "Because you still think this is about justice."

He starts walking slowly across the central platform.

Bruce doesn't seem to expect a response from you either and keeps talking.

"Do you know how many criminal organizations existed two years ago?" He gestures around. "How many groups? Families? Syndicates? Gangs?" No one answers. "Many." His smile disappears. "Now almost none remain." He points to himself. "Only the Sharks. Tenyo." And finally, he shrugs. "And a handful of cowards hiding under the stones."

Silence settles in the room.
"Everyone else is dead." He points at you and Karui. "Maybe those brats don't know it. The news will never tell you everything." He makes another gesture toward Yukako and Kin. "Damn it, maybe you don't even know it. But Sugimoto and the Rabbit have been doing this for over a year and a half."
He falls silent.

"They killed my people. They killed people from Tenyo."

"They killed anyone who got in their way." The black veins on his neck pulse. "According to my calculations..." He pauses. "...about eleven thousand people."

"...What?" Karui asks.

Bruce looks at him. "Eleven thousand," he repeats. "And less than three percent were heroes or police."

Yukako frowns slightly.

Bruce smiles, seeing that he finally has your attention. "But that's not what matters. Almost one million people die in Japan every year. Eleven thousand? That's nothing. But that doesn't change the fact that the underworld is being wiped out."

"Those two are exterminating them. And when they're done... who do you think will be next?" He smiles more, but it seemed he was deliberately trying to make his smile look unpleasant.

"Because those two aren't building anything, or conquering. They only destroy." He starts walking again. "That's why I needed Necro, the resources, the alliances." He spits out the last word with disgust.

"Because the balance has already collapsed." The green lights illuminate the dark veins running through his body. "And when we disappear... you'll be next. Hehe, not to mention the chaos that will happen from the power vacuum. The cowards hiding in the shadows, the desperate bastards looking for a chance, they'll all throw themselves desperately to become the new bosses, and they'll only cause even more bloodshed in the streets."

His gaze slowly sweeps over the group. Karui, then Kin, then Yukako. Finally, it stops on you.

"Pff." He laughs. "Pretty funny when you think about it... the great Deku." He mocks. "The hero who could save everyone. The symbol of peace and hope who saved the whole world." He lowers his gaze. "I don't see him solving this."

His mockery continues as his tone rises. "I don't see him stopping the Rabbit or Sugimoto! I don't see him saving the eleven thousand people who already died!" His smile fades. "Maybe the years took their toll on him like they did on All Might. Maybe it's more important for him to be fighting some Kaiju in the middle of the ocean than attending to his native country, but the point is... if he can't do anything, what can ordinary heroes like you do?"

"They'll come for you, and for you." He points at Kin and Yukako. "For you." He points at Karui. "And for you." He points at you, waving his hand emphatically. "Especially optimistic kids with starry eyes like yours."

"How convenient that the drug trafficker wants to convince us it's necessary to listen to him." Karui raises his voice; he looked a bit fed up with all this talk.

"Necessary? I wouldn't say that. More like useful, logical," Bruce replies.

Yukako crosses her arms, already fed up with listening. "Are you done?"
"No. I had planned to say other things"

"What a pity" The heroine takes a step forward "Because neither I nor anyone here is going to negotiate with you. They are a threat, yes, but we will deal with them"

"After you're behind bars" Kin adds "No matter how complicated it gets, nothing will stop us"

Karui nods.

Bruce watches them one by one, sighs again. "You see..." He brings a hand to his forehead. "...that's why I say you're stupid" The veins in his body seem to swell more "All of you..." He clenches his fist "Live in a fantasy. You always think you have time".

"I tried to be reasonable" Another crack, his shoulder swells "I tried to negotiate to save us from the same circus as always. I tried to explain how this shithole world works"

"Forgive me for doubting the reasoning of a hormone-filled tomato" Yukako says

Bruce's clones vanish in a small flash, disappearing "A real pity" His smile becomes monstrous "Because I really wanted to do business"

The helmet finishes closing with a metallic clank, and the red lights of his visor shine.

"In any case, I guess I'll crush you along with the rest"

The metal floor sinks under his foot; he doesn't advance toward you, he doesn't need to.

Behind him, the air explodes into hundreds of flashes.

An intermittent concert of FLASH. FLASH. FLASH.

One. Ten. Fifty. One hundred.

The clones begin to appear all over the place, all armored, and all armed, pulling out their rifles and pistols alongside the original.

Like a dam breaking and letting the water flow, the clones didn't stop. More and more, the entire room begins to fill with them.

The clones pushed against each other. They climbed over others' shoulders and piled one on top of the other.

Like a whole colony of ants overflowing from their nest.

A living wall of arms and legs rises and advances against you like a wave, a human tide.

Bruce, the real one, remains motionless somewhere within that impossible tide.

His voice resonates from everywhere at once.

"You can't deny that this theatrical stupidity in all of this always annoyed me...but I call this One-Man Army"

The mountain collapses and starts destroying the facility as it moves toward you.

"GET READY!" Yukako shouts.

While the human tide consumes the laboratory.

<Karui
Physique: 1d80 = 50
Quirk: 1d80 = 52

<Kin
Physique: 1d100+80 = 127
Quirk: 1d100+80 = 126

<Yukako
Physique: 1d100+70 = 157
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 133

VS

<Bruce
Physique: 1d150+150 = 222
Quirk: 1d150+150 = 287
OPmu Poudretteite-850930 No.4062 es
bfd0cf9869d41291d871c60d6af6f53bb70e6b22660976fab6011c8782bff665.jpg
193 KB 588×938
48be17b9d2b1421ff9244c1d4eaac16c8f3bfbedd172d285dbf4853db8ac9be3.png
3927 KB 1500×2500
9a083b18ceac74afc95586c2cae18214af84656582997a3943c7840127b84376.jpg
62 KB 1080×1234
047f478c74defdb88ab4f5d0c85bd8acb4d023a871c584a85bb11bd108eec4f1.gif
869 KB 320×180
03ceeefcdf0d63f6124c71274df6c31100522548fdf34b15c8281d0b26231a2f.jpg
253 KB 1254×720
>>4056
https://youtu.be/1igFkjYBrR4
"Things like a hole in your stomach or being underground stop you from using 100%," Kouta says. One would think he's being sarcastic, but his tone was so dry it could only mean he was 100% serious.

"At this point, I think he's going to take all the credit," Amelia says.

"Don't get discouraged, don't be negative..." Ganosuke says, already closer to fainting. "Not much left..."

Back to being the heavy hitter, Kouta leads the charge, being the main force for attack and distraction. As soon as Mizuki gets up, Kouta flies off again at her, flying everywhere and continuing his pressure shots against her scales.

Amelia sighs, tired. "Come on, we can do this."

Ganosuke nods. The three advance, with Ayumi helping with movement as always.

Poof

They run along Mizuki's back, peeling off her scales as she turns her head toward them. Amelia throws smoke bombs and sticky stuff at her eyes.

Mizuki complains, thanks to that and Kouta cutting her again with his water blades. They jump into the void.

Poof

They start falling, sliding down one of her legs, her peeled scales and exposed skin. It's not optimal, but you don't miss a chance and absorb as much energy as you can before disappearing again.

Poof

This repeats a couple of times. Kouta does the heavy lifting in distraction and attack, while Amelia just keeps reducing her range of motion by suspending debris. You and Ganosuke keep absorbing all the energy you can while he continues peeling her scales.

"Let's go for the eye!" Ganosuke tells you.

What, how?
Before you can complain, another annoying Poof drops them into the air in front of Mizuki. You point your finger and discharge all the stored energy. It's not much, but it's enough to damage a vulnerable spot like the eye and make Mizuki writhe in pain.

Not satisfied with that, Ganosuke uses his hook gun to close the distance in mid-air and stab directly into her eye with his knife. Mizuki writhes in pain, but before she can shake him off, Ganosuke uses his quirk on his eye and then.

Poof

The three are teleported back to solid ground.

"I swear, I'm going to faint at this rate..." Amelia says, her legs trembling. "What was that--"

"AAAAHHH! The scream of pain from Mizuki makes the ground shake.

"I closed her eye," Ganosuke says. "It's suspended... that pain must be her nerves tearing apart from the movement now that it's become an immovable object. If she has regeneration, she should be able to withstand it..."

Ganosuke stops, noticing that Amelia is now looking at him strangely and judgmentally.
"I'm tired. Give me a break..."

In the background, Kouta keeps fighting
...
>>4057
https://youtu.be/PUMkF3_O0pg
Sora's scream cuts through the battlefield as he falls from the heights.

Ima rushes to act before losing the chance. "NOW, YOU SON OF A BITCH!"

The nanobot cloud shifts beneath his feet, transforming into several mechanical pieces that assemble one atop another until forming a platform complete with a massive turret. (https://youtu.be/qGlubA_9RbY)

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The sky is bathed in a waterfall of bullets as big as his forearm.

Sora takes it all like the damage sponge he was made to be. The bullets explode against his body as he descends, tearing his skin and leaving deep wounds despite his block. Ima starts smiling, seeing her progress, but that armament storm wasn't enough.

Extending his arms, all the bullets are repelled, like opposite sides of a magnet trying to touch. His blank, white eye locks onto Ima, and he propels himself toward her.

"Uh..." The blonde's smile vanishes.

Sora accelerates even faster in his descent, about to crash into Ima, who was starting to retreat, but a hastily made jetpack wouldn't save her from the meteoric impact Sora could deliver.

Then Game appears—or rather, the concentrated shot of Gamesphere that Alpyr fired at the Oni. It wraps around Sora's arms and legs, changing his trajectory. He crashes into Ima's turret, and the impact sends the blonde flying.

Sora gets up, fuming, but stronger than any hydraulic press, the Failnaught finally forms and clamps down on him, its structures compressing Sora from all directions—something easier given all the accumulated damage he was already taking.

Sora struggles to break free, but from behind comes Veronica, smashing a hammer into his face. He stumbles, and Alex intercepts him with another blow. He keeps struggling, but the two B-Class students—the machine boy and the four-armed girl—exert all their effort to beat him down. Though they were making good progress, each time spilling more blood and even knocking out a tooth, the effort was monumental.

Alex raises his fist, which spins like a drill, and crashes into Sora's face, breaking his remaining horn and lacerating his skin, not without breaking itself in the process.

"Puff puff (((DIE, YOU FUCKER!)))"

Sora responds by screaming again like a madman, the entire mass of Game finally suffering from the constant strain. Sora manages to free his arm and, with one blow, sends Alex to the ground, knocked out.
Veronica attacks faster, her knuckles bony striking him four times, until the Oni manages to free his other arm and sends her flying with a damn punch.

The four-armed woman flies off and rolls across the floor, passing right by your side.

"Veronica!" Asuna shouts.

Sora now propels himself toward both of you. Asuna tries to aim at him, but her movements become erratic, jumping from side to side and kicking at the air. Asuna can't keep up with his rhythm, and neither can you. By the time you can get him in your sights, it's already too late.

The impact sounds, nearly knocking you to the ground. Asuna falls to a seated position from the small shockwave; Sora's fist, which was aiming to decapitate you, was stopped.

https://youtu.be/2waixMvzakE
"Sorry for makin' you wait" says Svetlana, now fully healed.

Sora was still in the air; the previous situation had reversed. His fist was the one trying to force its way and break through the energy spear of the piranha, but Svetlana gives him no margin. She spins with her weapon, knocking Sora aside by striking him with the back of it.

"Let me take care of this," Svet smiles at you.

Sora regains his footing on the ground while Svet walks calmly before him; the outcome of the fight was already decided before another attack could land.

The Oni was strong, more resistant than any, but he had already endured too much torment. Against the now fresh, clear-minded member of the Three Greats, it was a steep climb, and the slope was a full 90 degrees.

A lunge is met with a spear thrust; attempts to attract or repel are halted by spears used as support, along with attacks from blind spots that break his concentration.

One after another, until they bring him to his knees at a safe enough distance to finish him off.

With her hand extended, Svetlana snaps her fingers: domain expansion, and the sky turns blue as Armageddon rains down upon Sora.

...

There was no defense against that, and the attack lasted an uncomfortably long time, making Asuna think the piranha was going overboard.

"Eh, don't you think—"

The attack stops.

"Oh well, I didn't say anything."

Sora was still standing there, completely destroyed, letting out a sigh and spitting smoke before collapsing to the ground, knocked out.

"Huh... Okira doesn't seem like much compared to this guy," Svet mentions.

"Ouch, my head," Veronica says, approaching. A cracked horn falls from her head. "ª" She picks it up from the ground. "Nurse?"

"Not now!" Mao shouts, rushing over to Alex to tend to him.

"Let's go help the others," Svet says. "I'ma!"

"No!" the blonde girl shouts from the floor. "I'm done. Let the Three Greats handle it."

Svetlana rolls her eyes. "Can I count on you girls?"
"Totally!" Asuna says.

They're going to help Hanan's team.
...
>>4057
>>4056
cinematic
Alpyr arrives with Svetlana, Asuna, and Veronica.

"What's the situation?" Svetlana asks.

"Well..." Amelia looks down. Ganosuke had finally collapsed from overexertion and passed out, while Kouta and Ayumi were still fighting Mizuki.

Poof

"Good thing you guys showed up, little fish," Ayumi says. "Hey, let me take him to Mao."

Poof

The redhead leaves with Ganosuke; only Kouta remains.
The aquatic one looks at his companion, the piranha. Both of them look at you, the kohais, and then at Mizuki, who was approaching them as the ground trembled with her steps.

"Can you give me a hand?"

"Yeah, it'd be embarrassing if we left all the work to the rookie aspirants."

"Wait, we'll handle this."

https://youtu.be/1raaJ74U3SI
2000 tons of weight, and a strength unmatched that let her stand atop the strongest paranormal humans... but that strength had waned after so much combat, after facing so many combined forces. Against these two aspirants, the members of the Three Greats, who were standing right behind the future number one, their chances of winning at this moment were null.

The two advanced with great speed, bathing her in constant attacks that gradually drained her strength, culminating in a powerful combined strike.

Kouta fired an enormous amount of water again, a massive Tsunami he manipulated—not like blades or a pressure shot, but in such a way that it became similar to a whirlpool rising hundreds of meters into the air, lifting Mizuki's titanic weight into the sky.

The second part was Svetlana's. With Mizuki having zero possible defense, she was free to attack her from all directions, painting the sky once more in brilliant blue as a rain of spears colored the environment like paint on a fresh canvas.

...

After what felt like an eternity, the rain of attacks ceased. In a crater that looked like it had suffered a bombardment, Mizuki lay there, back in her human form and knocked out.

Kouta wiped the sweat from his forehead, and Svetlana cracked her back.

"Who needs Eri, right? Heh," the piranha jokes, managing something almost impossible and drawing a smile from Kouta.

"What the hell do they feed you at UA?" Amelia asks.

"Aren't we supposed to be the same generation? Why are you guys so strong?" Ayumi asks, trying to hide her jealousy. "I'll take this one; go find the other team."

Poof

Locating Gwen's team turned out to be easier than it seemed.
continues in the third post
OPmu Chrysocolla-fd34cd No.4063 es
e959999924c5723203315a8dc357ada3e87f0a164ff4b420de6f54c2f322fda2.jpg
287 KB 710×893
a4c52c03e7ae1914aca5b412c6f0d768752e10430c6feb5e4a32f9d413423043.jpg
25 KB 640×481
>>4059
"ORAAAAAA" Your support raises Yukihira's spirit, but doesn't make her stronger nor prevent Shiori from throwing a tooth with a punch

We had to try another angle. And you had the perfect plan once you proposed it to Rosalia.

"¡It's not flatulence!, it's concentrated gas expelled by my pores" Corrects the dragoness

"Erick" Says Erick

"UGHH, Alright..."

https://youtu.be/CzE7qEPWuG4
In the background, Yukihira continued fighting to keep Shiori still, Erick steps back and Rosalia enters action, she takes a deep breath, clenches her fists, closes her eyes and starts to exert herself.

The gas begins to be expelled from every exposed part of her skin, dense like a fog in the UK, the gas cloud expands at great speed, growing and growing over the remains of the stage until easily being the size of a house, and it was still growing more.

You use your telekinetic abilities, summoning the cold winds that swirl and lift the gas that was being generated by Rosalia, concentrating it even more into its form of a tornado that you throw at the Yakuza leader.

Shiori had no way to defend herself, nothing to hit or block, only the gas and the cold winds that burn her lungs.

She wants to get out of the gas, but Yukihira tackles her again, struggling to keep her still and finally biting her shoulder to hold her more, it didn't matter if the wound reflected on her, her resilience at this point was greater than the Yakuza's.

Shiori still fights, and taking a breath, Erick charges into the tornado to help Yukihira keep Shiori in the tornado.

It continues expanding due to the constant flow of gas that Rosalia was generating, and you concentrate it as best as your abilities allow, until eventually the Dragoness collapses sitting down, she had exhausted her stamina, and the flow of cold air and poisonous gas begins to diminish until there was nothing left.

...

The flow of gas had ended and the tornado dissipates, Erick and Yukihira lie unconscious from the effects of it, Shiori barely stands up and her legs are trembling, until she finally bends her knee and touches the ground.

"M-Mierda...Blergh" She spits something on the ground.

She looks at them, especially at you, with an enormous rage she couldn't contain, it seemed she still had a fight in her...but it wasn't necessary, they already had company.
>>4062
>>4057
>>4056
Hanan and Alpyr's teams had an easy way to locate Gwen's team once they could spot the huge purple gas tornado from afar.

Kouta and Svetlana go ahead as a precaution, but their defenses lower when they see Shiori's condition.

"Rosalia-san..." Says Svet

"¡It's about time!" Complains the Dragoness "Is there a contract that says that big shots should always arrive late when the others have already done all the work?" She sounded a bit annoyed

"P-Perrdon..."

Shiori tries to move, but a water shot from Kouta passes by her and stops her. The aquatic hero surrounds her until he is right in front of her.

"You lost" He exclaims, firm "Your strongest allies have already been defeated and taken by the police, all your bases as well, we outnumbered you, and you're already defeated. Instead of prolonging this uselessly, if you really value your allies, appreciate their efforts to defend you, and surrender"

Shiori's fist trembles from rage, not taking her eyes off Gwen, but she couldn't deny the reality at this point. She sighed, and let herself fall sitting down, crossing her legs.

"Alright...you win, kids" She says, and there's defeat and disappointment in her voice "But without us controlling the streets, your work is going to be much more complicated than you'd like...don't say you weren't warned"

...

They had won.
夢魔 Uvarovite-a28e9a No.4064 es
I don't know where I said that a love bullet could damage, but if you want to give me that buff that I can choose to damage or enchant, I won't complain. Unless it's an asspull from deux ex machina of "It only works if you're overloaded"
>>4062

-Kouta-

"Things like a hole in the stomach or being underground prevent you from using your 100%"

-Hanan-

"Skill Issue"

When they started moving with the teleporters from one side to the other, she kept her breathing to be able to concentrate around her easily and not get lost/dizzy due to all that sudden movement.

She still doesn't understand that feeling that comes to her body when she's transported from one place to another, nor does she know the property of teleportation that she's using.

Shooting every time she could, all the time that she gave her, she could get used to it more and more, maybe she didn't do much, but with every shot she was getting a better idea of how to use this new phase of her power.

-Amelia-

"I swear, I'm going to faint at this pace..."

The succubus takes Amelia's arm to prevent that.

-Hanan-

"Here I am, I won't let you fall"

She said while she watched what Ganosuke had done.

.....................................................

When they reached a stable point, she was more focused on Ganosuke being okay than on what was happening with the others and the villains, as long as they aren't falling bodies, she won't pay much attention to it right now.

-Hanan-

"What was the phrase?...uhh...the global tops came together"

She continued watching as the big kaiju fell with such shame, when that thing surrendered, she looked at Amelia raising both thumbs up.

If she were a normal person, she would be jumping with happiness wanting to hug her friend.

But she wasn't a normal person, she was a succubus.

-Random villain that no one cares about-

"But without us controlling the streets, their job is going to become much more complicated than they'd like...don't say you weren't warned"

-Hanan-

"No one cares, that's why...that's why heroes are there"

She couldn't include herself, she barely did anything and she barely can do anything by herself.

She isn't a hero.

She's a succubus.

"It's like lamenting that the fisherman has to fish, that the miner has to look for gems...it's stupid to want to give yourself flowers"

...

Looking at Amelia

"Now what?"
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.6500 es
5ed6e2c934c3b3b4852ba4741a9378da13ca324ed99b710ce179aff8f2581ede.jpg
48 KB 600×522
>>4060
>Lucas
Seeing the heroine's hands, mangled to the point of being unrecognizable, hurt him just as much as it hurt her to carry those wounds. The blood dripping from the blonde's fingers was his fault. He was slow. He admitted it, and promised to never be slow again. At least not fail her again for the rest of the day.

<I'm the one who fails, kid.

"Huh?"

He didn't expect that.

<That an adult like me, a pro hero, couldn't protect you guys, is a shame that rests solely on me.

The girl couldn't lift her gaze from the floor, but she couldn't escape the student's stare either. He leaned his upper body forward just enough to position himself between the ground and her, looking up with a smile.

"You saved me."

And he smiled, despite having a tooth painted red. Reminding her of such a simple thing had to be the best antidote for that sad look. After that, he straightened up.

<Let's try to do better from now on, both of us... All four of us.

The aspirant didn't hesitate, nodded his head, and shouted a "Roger!" with his usual enthusiasm. Everyone looked toward the destination, and with the order from the little leader:

<Charge!

"LET'S GO!"

They ran to help. Like heroes.

...

The tension rose. He saw in the distance nothing but his friend becoming the target of some very weird chick, and he didn't hesitate. Despite the staggering, he stepped harder. The pain from the first stomp climbed from the soles of his feet up to his calves. A pain similar to stepping on a sharp stake and having it pierce you instantly. That sensation made him grit his teeth and clench his hands to force himself to endure the dozens of identical steps he needed to close the distance.

But it was worth it. The path of torment led him to join his friend's path, where he became the red traffic light that would stop Escobar's car bomb.

The teeth, bright as a lighter, faced off against the shine of those cannons—biceps—that the aspirant didn't hesitate to fire. His hand slammed into the girl's face, delivering a deceleration whip like a car crashing into a wall before granting her a sample of the energy imbued in his arm.

The aspirant kept up his entrance scream despite the martyrdom, and to the crack of the initial collision was added a violent explosion... that hit the girl right in the face.

She's fast and brutal. A ground impact so hard she bounced off like a ricochet bullet before disappearing into a hole.

"Ahh... I made it in time..."

He grabbed his arm with a groan, or rather, placed the heel of his other hand on it, since his fingers were useless now. It hurt a lot, everything hurt. But he hurried to check on Akira.

"?"

But he couldn't even mutter a word before the other girl stepped in, catching his gaze.

<Lucas!

"Huh, you-!" -he looked at her closely- "Awesome!" -he couldn't help but admit that the gold surrounding her looked extremely cool-

<That was incredible...

Lucas looked ecstatic, his only useful hand turned into a fist of excitement against his chest, his back slightly hunched like when he was waiting to see his Christmas present.

"Huh? You really think so?" -he asked, doing a few little hops that soon caught up to him, making him wince in pain- "Ouch..."

<Ah, Akira!

"Oh-!" -he spun around quickly toward his partner- "Hey! Are you okay?!" -he asked, peeking out from behind Eri-

The horned girl didn't hesitate. It was like the touch of a magic wand, but with a hand; just by brushing against her partner, she returned his senses.

"Ohh, are you okay?" -she wanted to confirm anyway- "...you look the same."
<Your arm... give it here

"Uh? No!" -she pulled her arm away, frowning. She knew well from Mirumo and her own experiences that using your energy for anything was exhausting. She didn't need it!-

<We don't want Mirumo to get mad at you, hehe

"Oh..." -she lowered her guard, like a feral cat being offered a little hamburger- "..." -she offered her arm again- "you're right... but... I didn't want that to happen..." -referring to getting hurt- "I tried to make sure it wouldn't happen again..."

<Hmm... let's say 5 minutes

"Huh? Can't it be faster?" -they were in a bit of a rush-

And it was! The aspirant watched and felt, with astonishment plastered on his wide-open eyes and mouth, as his wounds healed. Not just his arm; the relief, though slight, spread through his entire body.

"Oohh!"

He looked at himself in surprise. It still hurt, but at least the simple fact of existing didn't feel like total hell anymore.

"Ahh, great!" -he exclaimed, shifting his gaze between his two hands-

<Sorry I couldn't heal you properly, I need to conserve my energy now

The aspirant jumped in place with excitement. Retracting his feet as much as he could with each jump to demonstrate his well-being.

"Ahh, thank you, thank you!"

He didn't want to minimize her help. He ignored her apology and doubled his thanks before finishing his jumps with a double stomp and a determined look in the direction of the enemy.

"Now for real!" -the teams are gathering- "Let's go help!"

<You're here at a good time, Portalis

"Hm?" -Lucas looks at that woman- "Eh? Who are you?"

<Y-Yes, it's an honor to work alongside you, Ghost Lady-sama

"Eh? Hey, why are you bowing? Is she your boss?"

<Eri, heal her hand

"Ah, yes! Please. Help her, help her!" -he exclaimed with an air of contained excitement that was his equivalent to a plea-

They healed her little hand almost completely. Lucas looked at the state she was in now, which, like his own, wasn't so deplorable anymore, but also wasn't something you'd call wonderful.

"Are you okay?"

<We've called for reinforcements

She nodded firmly, confirming the information with seriousness.

<If we work together then--

<Go ahead

"What?! But-" -he looked at Eri before returning his gaze to that new girl, sharing Yukako's shock. She was supposed to come help the albino like she said!-

<We don't have all day. We don't know what the leader is doing in his office or if he's even there anymore. You go ahead.

"Ahh..." -in the background, the villainess was returning with chin-bashes, but Lucas didn't notice until he started whimpering, making him turn around- "ii...!" -he was startled by her deplorable state- "A killer potato!" -the cafeteria rumors were true!-

<I trust you
<Yes, you can do it!
<Y-Understood, whatever you order, Ghost Lady-sama

The aspirant sighed, both in complaint and resignation. He didn't want to leave them behind, but besides Yukako giving orders, everyone had chosen to trust the team.

"Alright, I'm going too! I'm going to beat them up..."

<We're giving you an opening. Go to the end of the hallway; that's where the shark boss is.

The aspirant nodded and soon looked at his classmate. Without losing seriousness, he extended his fist.

"You can do it, friend!" -he had to emphasize that he was his friend-

The team jumped into action to buy enough time for the escape. Lucas waited a moment longer for the bro-fist, then ran to join his team, waving goodbye to Akira while looking back and shaking his hand with a smile.

"SEE YOU THEREAAA!"

1/2
I went a little too kek
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.6501 es
df86d256e446356f41a53270b700fa090a557256aef5d85d9b324de9c4271dd5.jpg
131 KB 1920×1080
e9c4bf9deef781ad7c959050a147177f54b1a48a0e4f02c3bd80d0e1550aaaf3.png
27 KB 320×180
>>4061
>Lucas
They ran down the hallway. The metal clanged under their boots with the constant clatter of a squad during a raid. The long run didn't slow them down; they knew they had to reach the end. The goal was a door, but one so dense it looked like just another wall. Yukako took care of it; a single word and a movement were enough for everyone to scatter without complaint, bringing it down.

Lucas jumped the moment he saw the opening, a dynamic entry announced with a shout.

"We're HERE!"

Sound effect

The aspirant hit the ground, frowning as he looked around. Many shiny things he didn't understand surrounded him, while dark and evil things like real weapons littered the place like barrels in a wine cellar.

His shout and the dynamic entry hadn't gone unnoticed either. The place was packed with people. It seemed this zone was very popular among the group of... the same type.

<His clones

"Huh? Boobs?" -he heard poorly-

A sound put everyone on alert. A capsule at the back was losing air, releasing reddish smoke. The aspirant reinforced his stance, slightly spreading his feet to plant himself better, ready for anything.

Out came a strange red man. Like an Indian Bane, with veins about to burst from a strange liquid. He didn't look like himself, I mean, like his clones; he looked like something more: a villain. A total villain, lost in the substance that guided him to that fragile peak he now rules.

"What's with that ugly guy?!" -he gave him the creeps-

<I knew eventually someone would get here and I'd have to handle it myself; I could never trust those idiots from Tenyo

"Shut up, idiot!"

He knew nothing about it. He didn't know the Tenyo, couldn't distinguish them from their group, and the only notorious enemy that crossed his path caused the aspirant immense aversion. But someone who despises his friends, those who fought for him and alongside him... made him particularly despicable in the simple mind of the boy.

<I'd say it's to be expected... but I have no idea who you are; I'd have expected a top 10 hero first, not two brats and two nobodies

"We're heroes!" -he defended the team with the same simplicity- "And I'm going to be number one."

<Welcome. Would you like to negotiate?

"Huh? Are you a salesman?" -adding his own confusion to Yukako's rejection-

<I wanted to see if I could get some new subordinates

"For what?!" -anyway, they'd go to prison-

Kin stopped him. The aspirant looked at the genius with some surprise, and understood the next instant. He nodded, just a slight tilt of the head to confirm before the silence.

And the villain continued. The aspirant had to pull his lips back to silence himself and not respond with a roar to every provocative word the subject spat out.

Once they pointed him out, the aspirant almost jumped in surprise. But he kept silent even in the face of the most horrific revelation of the deaths, which left him wide-eyed.
<11 thousand dead

Literally Hitler

<Pretty funny if you think about it...

Bruce's eyes, landing on Lucas, found him as red as he was. His cheeks were puffed out, holding an immense amount of words still inside.

<The great Deku, the hero who could save everyone. The symbol of peace and hope who saved the whole world. I don't see him resolving this,

The aspirant inhaled, inflating his cheeks even more.

<I don't see him stopping the Rabbit or Sugimoto. What can ordinary heroes like you even do?
<Especially optimistic brats with starry eyes like yours

<Because neither I nor anyone here is going to negotiate with you.
<You live in a fantasy. You always believe you have time"

"SHUT UUUUUUP!"

He released all the words he had been holding back in a thunderous shout that silenced the subject completely, who soon found himself at the end of his pointing finger kek

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW?!, YOU KNOW NOTHING!, YOU DON'T KNOW ALL THE EFFORT THE NUMBER ONE MAKES!" -clenched a fist- "All those people he couldn't save...! They hurt us the most." -glanced at Yukako for a second, remembering the moment he arrived too late to prevent her hand from being mutilated, then looked back at him- "BUT HE WILL DO THE BEST HE CAN!, HE WILL STOP YOU!"

He lowered his arm, returning to the normal stance with arms at his sides.

"And if he can't... we will help him."

He returns to his combat position.

"I'm going to teach you... I won't let you underestimate Portalis, Genius Shot, or Karui!" -Karui suffered the revelation of her name having no hero name the aspirant could remember- "We are heroes. And we are going to stop you... because you are a villain." -returned things to the black and white the enemy complained about, in the end, it all boiled down to that-

<Well, I guess I'll crush you along with the rest

"YOU WON'T LET ME!"

They had to prove it. No matter what, they had to show him the error of underestimating them. The aspirant, unlike the enemy, trusted his team.

Maybe because the enemy never needed a team. He began to multiply, flooding the huge room with himself. He transformed into a titanic mountain of clones -which the aspirant could admit looked cool even if it made him nervous- and that mountain soon became an avalanche.

<GET READY!

"HERE I GOOOO!"

The aspirant jumped. The confrontation was extremely unfavorable, but even so, he decided to charge head-on lacking any other ability. The human avalanche filled the place, and the aspirant had to find a way to clear the snow.

He had it. He used the moment in the air to turn the vulnerability of not being able to move into another movement. Spinning in all directions, Lucas threw simple punches and kicks in every direction. Diagonals, straight, descending, ascending. His hands and feet covered every available direction up to the point of dizziness at maximum speed.

"SMASH.... HANABIIII!"

F: 1d100 = 38
Q: 1d100 = 52
It's over...
OPmu Taaffeite-61379c No.6629 es
162bf7eaa1ee221fc6b355a0bdd02889c8050ff30c73719edaf7aa6f18b7b05a.jpg
39 KB 562×400
2bdefa627069f7a7ffc7ddba9e5a124b9f0518a4ba5e72c2bac2e1c4fe20033a.gif
2378 KB 327×251
0e177acc71a50a89bd53014c0522032f8b1f039f3b1df954ef89cb37fe301cb0.jpg
59 KB 400×607
4cd949bb423280803e5e20010409e11d95301f18d1bc42c182bf9d99ec69c269.gif
1090 KB 320×180
>>6500
>"You saved me"

"Yeah... and you saved me" Yukako smiles "Let's keep watching each other's backs"

...

You manage to save Akira from a bad situation, and are partially healed by Eri.

>"Ahh thanks, thanks!"

"It's nothing, I said I'd watch your back, didn't I? Haha"

Yukako is also healed and instead of forming teams, they separate again, they had to catch the leader before it was too late.

They head towards the hallway, to face the boss, you notice that Yukako is blushing.

"Yukako is a big fan of Ghost-Lady" Says Kin

"Kin!" The heroine shouts at him, looking back

"I copy her whole style, that's how much"

"Shut up!" The heroine shouts again, embarrassed

A few small laughs, before the next fight, Karui lets out a small chuckle before being struck down by the gaze of the dwarf heroine.
...
>>6501
"Clones" Yukako corrects "Did you forget the presentation we saw?" That presentation where they told you all the enemy data? Maybe

But the clones were the least of their worries, the ringleader of this whole operation was who they should focus on, who comes out with as much doping as a whole squad of Olympic athletes.

His attempts at negotiation are quickly rejected and they let him monologue to buy time for the others.

Although... containing your urge to yell at him was difficult, until you can't anymore.

>"SHUT UUUUP!"

Your scream startles Karui, who was next to you.

>"BUT HE'LL DO THE BEST HE CAN! HE'LL STOP THEM!"
>"And if he can't... we'll help him"

Those inspiring words, your companions look at you with a smile, their spirits rising again, while the Yakuza rolls his eyes, tired, fed up, exasperated, like someone who has heard those words so many times that it's become boring to hear something like that.

In the end, it seemed like everything was back to being black and white, heroes vs. villains.
...
https://youtu.be/OOuZivchEs4
You flexed your legs, ready to jump, but Kin grabbed your arm and pulled you back to the ground to prevent you from throwing yourself into the wolf's jaws, it was barely a matter of milliseconds, but the next instant you noticed how each of the clones were aiming their weapons at you, jumping would have only made you a bigger target. As soon as you and Yukako had finished screaming, the clones fired.
"And since all those Lacedaemonians and Thespians behaved like heroes, it is said that the bravest of all was the Spartan Dienekes, of whom they tell that when he heard one of the Trachinians say, before coming to blows with the Medes, that when the barbarians shot their bows they would cover the sun with a thick cloud of arrows »

It could be said that the sun would be covered, but even without the sun, it was hard not to imagine that scenario.

A literal rain of bullets was fired upon you, the simultaneous burst of each of those forms breaking the air with such force that it generated a strong tinnitus, bullets as large as your arm, and larger than anything Glimmer had tested you with in your training.

There was barely any space between them, it was a literal impenetrable barrier of projectiles, only defense remained.

Yukako sweats, clenching her teeth so hard it looks like they'll break, bringing her arms together in an X shape and then extending them out, the largest portal you had ever seen formed in front of you.

The bullets passed through the portal, leaving you unharmed, although those that whistled past you left a trail of fire by igniting the air from friction.

The clones wanted to approach, but with vision and reflexes as sharp as yours, you could see it, the disturbance in the ceiling, as if in slow motion, first some cracks, which grew exponentially until the entire structure gave way, and now the rain of bullets was returning.

Only this time, each bullet was the size of a motorcycle, crushing the wave of clones, because Mass x Acceleration equals Force.
If the previous fights weren't enough to experience firsthand what it was like to be in a war, this was, the constant buzzing didn't let you hear your companions or your own thoughts.
The rain of gigantic bullets shattered the ranks of clones, which vanished in dull, opaque flashes (along with several of the already fired bullets that fell to the ground). Those who didn't serve as human shields quickly took cover using what you could understand as a small force field. It must have been some gadget that came with their suit. However, this only mitigated the losses in their ranks. To replenish, he was forced to stop the barrage.

A chance, the large portal vanished, replaced instead by multiple portals around all of you like a dome, which spun with force, creating a suction effect that was pulling in dust.

Kin needed no indication (partly because it wouldn't be surprising if all four of you were already deaf from so much gunfire), but he nodded at you, as if saying "Now then," and let go of your arm.

The shooter was already charging his attack, and with it, the tip of his cannon pierced the portal, and from the other side, a huge luminous bullet shot out, hitting directly into the crowd, breaking their ranks and sending several flying into the air.

Karui charged her flames, Kin moved to another portal, seeing your intention to jump, Yukako expanded the area covered by the portals to give you more space.

"I can't believe I've become mere support..." she said, somewhat frustrated, but the flames of determination did not fade from her eyes. "Advance!"

You leaped into the air, within this enormous defensive dome. Every direction not occupied by your companions was an avenue to connect your attacks.

You jumped a couple of meters into the air, the objective not being distance, but having enough margin for tactics. Twisting as if you were tucking your body to roll, you rotated in the air, not like a spinning top or a coin, but in all directions that the 3-D aspect allowed. You had become a blur to untrained eyes, all while striking the air.

A strike at the air in essence, like a clap, is hitting so hard that one violently compresses and moves the air molecules around, which generate those strong currents. Your blows were so powerful that their mere sound already made the ground tremble.
One can only imagine the destruction that these kinds of attacks would cause when exponentially increased in size by passing through a portal like Yukako's...
But it wasn't necessary to imagine.

The ground went from trembling to suffering real earthquakes that shook the factory and began to crack the walls, the compressed air blows having just enough force to tip the scales in your favor, if the clones didn't fly away from Kin's shots or succumb to the enormous flames Karui fired, your attacks would seal the deal.

They kept increasing like pests, but it was useless if they were attacked from all directions, attacking the portals wasn't an option when those bullets would become exponentially smaller and lose all their force. Incredibly, you had the advantage.

With every meter you advanced, it was another moment you gained until reinforcements arrived, and it was another second the avalanche of clones was kept under control and far from allowing Bruce to escape.

"That's the way, keep going!" Yukako shouts

But despite the reverse barrage, the clones weren't going to give up so easily, because if they had one advantage, it was that with enough quantity anything was possible.

Instead of advancing, they retreated, heading towards the opposite wall while their shots continued, piling on top of each other desperately, they were climbing, taking advantage of the hole that had formed in the ceiling to escape and go outside.

"He's trying to escape through the ceiling!" Kin shouts

"Shit!" Yukako curses

"Yukako-San, I have an idea!" Karui exclaims "But I need Lucas, and for him to make me a portal afterward"

Yukako looks at him, hesitating for a second, but nods "Count on me"

Karui turns to look at you "I need you to throw me upwards, as hard and as high as you can. If I pass the clouds, I can absorb sunlight and overload myself, and I'll get stronger!" It sounded like a plan

"That might work, but what do we do in the meantime?"

Kin asks, while shifting to focus on greater quantity of shots rather than power to try and delay the mountain of clones forming as much as possible.

<Karui
Physical: 1d80 = 24
Quirk: 1d80 = 7

<Kin
Physical: 1d100+75 = 136
Quirk: 1d100+75 = 168

<Yukako
Physical: 1d100+70 = 128
Quirk: 1d100+70 = 149

VS

<Bruce
Physical: 1d150+140 = 190
Quirk: 1d150+140 = 266
Penta Heliodor-c39a7f No.6630 es
5c1abfc856ddd8c28a68857c5fc94053834935d26e20077b9fd06932fd81b7bf.jpg
71 KB 736×1104
f53285589d66d98e58b2b25722c5f6e95d9a931182f15ad4ef819391d003f1f4.jpg
124 KB 640×1199
f34a691344a4d2523025afbc73b483822f845247f4c737318ec6d1db3e8dd11f.jpg
89 KB 735×541
>>6629
>>6501
>>6500
[doom]Tachibana Nazuna[/doom]

>Suddenly, out of nowhere, the room began to fill with a nauseating odor, more like the smell of rotten eggs than anything else, no, it was the smell of sulfur, followed by a heat that began to rise in the room.

>What could be happening?

https://youtu.be/YCKZujcegGM?si=04OqyMGQnSyg0PYI

“NO VILLAIN CAN FLEE IN MY PRESENCE!”

>The sound of something melting is heard quickly, and a crimson glow fills the room from below, some cut lines emerge and cause part of the floor to collapse, and immediately, a figure appears from underneath.

“YOU CANNOT FLEE, BECAUSE I AM HERE”

>Nazuna with a huge smile and some scratches from fighting villains rises from the rubble, she raises her arms and then lowers them very quickly, causing lava to start falling from the ceiling to prevent the villain from escaping.

“Where do you think you’re going? You are the main prey, aren’t you?”

>She licks her lips, more out of her mind from the battle than anything else.

F: 1d100 = 85
Q: 1d100 = 30
Penta Heliodor-c39a7f No.6631 es
>>6630
The dice roll OP asked for:

F: 1d100 = 57
Q: 1d100 = 2

F: 1d100 = 77
Q: 1d100 = 13

F: 1d100 = 33
Q: 1d100 = 13
Alpyr Bicolor Fluorite-d7aa55 No.6632 es
>>4063


>How much text did the alternative narrator put in?
>A lot with too much, but that doesn't mean this narrator can't handle all of it.
>...
>..
>.
>..
>...
>He's not going to.
>I mean, it doesn't add much, since what was important wasn't really the process but the end.
>Since they had won.
>Some more than others, for example Alpyr feels a better relationship with Game, which makes her feel quite good about herself.
>She gives Svet a gentle pat on the back to get her attention and show her smiling face.

-"yayyy!"

>She said proudly as she rested her head on Svet's shoulder, crossing her arms looking like a serious chick, you know.
OPmu Taaffeite-61379c No.6633 es
10e9c0742641b47f43148829d22f9aaa75f9c01960ab1764e4631f336595a409.jpg
772 KB 2480×3508
d3c492af749a281d840f9a61971ea920ba95ce93a2961ea304ebb3cfb6c039de.webp
42 KB 1200×675
4d87a4e1f6b70a782d2bd3405619309ddce3c7e31aa2e0c4cab123edf2daf6a0.jpg
26 KB 456×672
30028db1412aa7431d537ccc9629af256f88c746142d13cc091176c04fb98fa7.jpg
19 KB 480×360
a7975049f45b8b4a317b4e36684fdea0f2d59c20d9f3b4a86015a3beb064adab.jpg
121 KB 653×691
>>6631hmmm, 88 in quirk works, but those physical lows don't look good, kek
>>3957
you can answer this if you want when I send the other part, kek, I'll answer the other thing along with Lucas when he sends his response
...
https://youtu.be/k7kWiFWglMM
The ice closes around you, not even the heat generated by your quirk and suit able to counter it, the ice presses on you, wanting to crush you. The fire continued to spread in the background... but it wasn't enough, Aurelio and Chihiro were still suffering from the Nomu's spores, and Ukyo and Bullseye could barely keep up with Kirila.

You were weak, and this junkie who could barely not drown in his own black bile, guided his ice creations with his trembling hands like the most erratic orchestra conductor possible, there were no signs of reinforcements coming, they were in a very bad position.

This was so frustrating, so much rage that the steam expelled by your suit increased in power along with the smell of sulfur.

Damn it! If only... if only you were stronger, you could have all the intentions, but if you didn't have the power, you couldn't do anything in this situation.

Just by lifting an arm, if you could, you would extend it towards the ice subject and melt it with all your strength, if only...

No matter how much magma you shot in this situation, its power wasn't enough, it was quickly extinguished by the abysmal amount of ice, which only generated even more rage.

A burning rage that made you boil inside, an emotion so intense and explosive that it starts to overload your suit, the steam it expelled to regulate your temperature starting to cover you like a cloak.

So much rage and heat, you felt it in every inch of your body, burning, burning with enormous intensity, the ice got closer, climbing up your arm and covering your hand that kept shooting magma in vain.

More strength, you needed more strength.

https://youtu.be/RdGMYBNqZtY
It burned, it burned like being in the sun for hours, it burned like being bathed in boiling oil, the heat grew so much that it was unbearable.

The heat ran through every inch of your body as the ice continued to close around you.

The steam began to come out with such pressure that it began to form a whistle worthy of a train as the cooling system was being overloaded.

It wasn't enough. The ice finally eclipsed your efforts, consuming your hand and the magma in a hard layer of ice, its advance being imminent as it climbed your body to cover your face.

More, you needed more.
More pressure. More heat. More strength.

More.

More...

Even if your body seemed not to want to react, your mind, and your quirk, still did.
Your needs were clear, adrenaline and rage burning like fuel that kept increasing the temperature like shoveled coal.

It was a strange feeling. Like something was stuck in the drain and you couldn't get it out, like wanting to hammer a nail with a feather.

The ice kept closing in on you, but something was changing, your focus, you lacked strength, but why?...

Why?

Why were you holding back?
I got carried away here, change it to your liking and no problem

It was a stupid question. Your quirk had always been like this. It had improved with time and training, your control, precision, how fast or strong you could fire it, but it was always just the right amount as far as you remember.

Why? Why were these doubts coming to you as the ice continued to advance down your throat towards your face?

The cold mixed with the heat of your body as the magma died down in the face of the cold that covered it like.

You needed more. But your body wouldn't respond, it was like there was a wall, you could almost visualize it, or you were starting to hallucinate.

There was an invisible barrier, but it seemed like it had always been there, even if you hadn't noticed it before, you had never questioned it.

The ice kept rising, covering your face as the deafening hisses of steam began to be extinguished once the ice finished covering your face.

Old memories, some clearer, others more diffuse, you seemed to see everything through a fogged-up glass.

An old mattress and a small room, snow outside the window and a small fire you always used to light.

All the children having fun around it, you were there too.

And then... there was only darkness, and confinement in that same room, that children's joy turned to disgust.

An argument whose origin you don't remember, looks and words you didn't want to give or say, hands reaching out to you and touching you...

And then only heat. Lots and lots of heat.

And screams, screams of pain that accompanied the smell of burnt flesh as a girl fell to the ground.

Magma poured from your hands, too much magma.

The memory hits you like a brick, as the image of fire spreading through the old orphanage seemed to want to consume you as you ran.

You no longer saw it from afar, you were there, adverse to the weather, the snow melting under your feet and the trees burning in your vicinity, as you saw everything repeating in a loop, each time with more clarity, details you had forgotten and had been locked away in your memory surfaced.

You never wanted to hurt anyone.

But as the ice kept crushing you.

You can understand it, how that constant need for strength seemed futile.
It had never been a matter of strength per se, it was fear. The fear born from that experience, from having hurt someone by losing control.

You yourself had been limiting your quirk and your potential for so long. Consciously or unconsciously, never wanting to go through something like that again.

But as the ice tomb continued to grow around you, you saw the blurry figures of your companions still fighting.

You were no longer in that old orphanage, you were in company, fighting for others, for something bigger.

Ukyo and Bullseye were giving their all and they trusted you.
Your parents trusted you.

You no longer needed these chains, you had grown, in power and character, and you needed to reclaim your strength to use it as it deserved.

...
(https://youtu.be/aZV4e-h9C-0)
The heat increased even more, and the ice that covered you began to crack rapidly until it exploded.

Thousands of ice fragments shot out in all directions as a huge amount of magma emerged with you, enveloping your body and falling to the ground like an incandescent waterfall, the microscopic ice fragments reflecting the light in a dazzling spectacle.

Steam expanded with unparalleled force with another deafening hiss, the smell of sulfur increasing and becoming unbearable.

Your suit practically spewed out entire clouds to try to regulate the temperature, and yet you still felt the effects of the overheating.

The ice began to melt before it could touch you, the cold being nothing more than a distant memory, you could feel it, something had changed, there was no longer any wall preventing your progress.

The ice type spat out some black bile that solidified before touching the ground and fired the huge ice dragon at you again.

https://youtu.be/qBsH-zv9_6U?t=1m41s
This train-sized monster was going to crush you, but there was no longer any fear, extending your arms, you unleashed your power. A huge amount of magma shot forward, sweeping away the ice in front of it and colliding with the frozen dragon.

The ground beneath your feet began to blacken as the concrete melted from the heat and the falling magma.

The magma coming out of your arms was getting bigger and bigger. It felt natural, more comfortable, it was like breathing, only more fluid. As if your quirk had been waiting all this time for you to stop being afraid of it so that it could become one with you again, mind, body, and soul in sync as it should be.

It wasn't a new technique or a special move. The simplicity of simply having a greater power output was incredibly effective.
The heatwave pierces the icy attack as the creature's head begins to melt, the ice subject doubles over in pain, its limbs trembling and bending at strange angles as it tries to apply even more force, but you could do the same, and without such exaggerated effort in your body.

Your strength continued to increase, matching the ice one for a few seconds, and then starting to surpass it, not only due to the elemental advantage, but because you could see the drug's high wearing off and its power diminishing.

The dragon began to melt and fall apart, until finally being consumed by the cascade of molten rock that finished burying it.

"ROAHHH!"

Aurelio and Chihiro seize the moment and between the two of them, with their last reserves of strength, they throw the Nomu against your magma torrent, falling into the crossfire, the modified human is consumed and incinerated without any problem, the magma torrent continues, burning more, melting all traces of ice, while the drugged subject wanted to escape, but its falling power and your heat were not a good combination for it.

It stumbles back, trying to form more ice, but its fingers barely responded and black bile continued to escape from its mouth as the heat melted its last creations before they could even take shape.
The fire had completely changed the battlefield, the ground was covered in molten rock and its stability was being called into question as the fire spread and affected the rest of the structure.

You could end this, you could finish him.

With just a little more extension of your arms, increasing the magma flow and letting the current reach him, you would finish him, it would be very simple.

But the memory of the orphanage remained fresh in your head, and it made you tremble even though you were no longer cold.

You were no longer that terrified person who had lost control. And you were neither becoming nor wanting to become someone who solved everything by reducing it to ashes.

Now you were in control.

The magma torrent slowly stops until it extinguishes, in its place the molten rock spins on itself, compressing until it forms a dense sphere, something you were more accustomed to.

The ice subject barely reacts when the sphere hits its chest dead center. Several ribs crack at the same time and the blow lifts it off the ground before it crashes against a wall.

Its arms tremble, and its legs stop responding until it collapses, unconscious.

The heat was still unbearable as steam continued to escape from your suit in huge billows.

Above all, you were in control. You were now a hero, and that difference mattered, because while you still had all this adrenaline, it was better to shift your focus towards a certain paper woman.

"WHY THE FUCK DIDN'T YOU DO THAT EARLIER?!" Aurelio complains.
Lucas Carmeltazite-cf00e7 No.6634 es
79ac36b9b7c3942c75cfd17615d43b7e26fb89ab6891a3051061a62c11e3ef60.gif
514 KB 220×220
2a96c9f40e42fc11d36e5e9a30712d6dd237e0395337563312023221abc5be01.jpg
312 KB 1280×1280
>>6629
>Lucas
<It's nothing, I said I'd watch your back, right? Haha

"Wha?!" –Lucas lost his cheer and replaced it with shock, then jumped again, but now in protest– "HEY, NO! THAT DOESN'T COUNT, I WAS SUPPOSED TO SAVE YOU, REVERSE YOUR REVERSAL!" –It was a trick! That's what he thought. Now he demanded she return to her previous state, since this wasn't supposed to happen–

After that, they ran down the corridor. Along the way, a previous doubt from the applicant was answered.

<Yukako is a huge fan of Ghost-Lady

"Ohh!" –he opened his mouth in realization, now everything made sense–

<I copy her entire style, she's that awesome

"Oh, really?" –he asked with a big smile–

<Shut up!

Lucas looked confused by the hostility. Karui laughed, oddly earning a frown from the boy, who mistook simple amusement for mockery. Then he turned back to the heroine.

"Hey, don't be embarrassed, Yukako!" –he placed his hand beside his mouth and leaned his head slightly toward her– "I copied Deku too, 'cause I'm his fan!" –despite pretending to whisper a secret, he said it just as loudly as he'd speak to anyone, then closed his eyes– "shishishi. I think it's great."

Maybe there was bias coming from him, but he didn't understand why someone would feel shame over what they're passionate about. One might say his ignorance is happiness, but that wasn't the whole truth. His past had tested him, and he'd always remained true to himself despite mockery, and perhaps sometimes deserved mockery.

Maybe his ignorance was part of his happiness, but for every thing he ignored, he knew other things he kept choosing.

...

Butts!

<Clones

"Clones?"

<Did you forget the presentation we saw?

Lucas looked away, sweated, held his hand in front of himself denying it with a sideways wave, and tried to whistle unsuccessfully—all at once—before saying:

"Huh? No, no. I don't know what you're talking about... I didn't forget..." –he trembled nervously without dropping the other gestures–

He was really good at lying.

The one not fooling anyone was the villain. The team turned a deaf ear. Heroes were needed, and no matter if they were 'brats' or 'nobodies', they'd take up the mantle right then.

The applicant prepared to jump. Kin called for a halt. Lucas turned around just as confused as when you forget why you came somewhere. He didn't mind it being him, and Kin knew things kek BUT WHAT. The answer came right after. Lead stole oxygen's place and, due to its weight, was propelled by gunpowder. The orchestra of flaming cannons and bullets breaking the sound barrier was deafening. The metallic reverberation melted together into one long shrill tone.
There wasn't much more on the auditory side. At least not at that moment, not counting the aftereffects that the coming years will bring. The visual, on the other hand, was terrifying. When you look at a spotlight with enough attention and see only dark lines separating each small luminous point, that's what the descent of those flaming bullets looked like.

The heroes found themselves cornered in an instant, in a "risk it or die" situation. Lucas's hand, which Kin wasn't holding, clenched, ready to respond with his 100% to clear the wall of death, but the pro came to the rescue with a move that pushed her to the limit.

A gigantic portal was the net that saved them. A 'cool' was lost in the air, even to the aspirant himself, due to the noise of the bombardment that doubled from the sky, decimating everything.

It was an overload; the aspirant was looking at the whole thing with awe, because in every corner there was something worthy of wonder.

However, such constant spectacle made the brief moment of semi-calm noticeable to everyone. His arm was freed, the aspirant nodded, and his feet carried him at full speed to finish what they started.

He ran, he jumped. And doing what he does best: he punched.

The aspirant aimed at everything. Every ounce of air around him, he tasted one of his blows before it was displaced and gave way to another. His feet and hands were the offensive line that the perfect attack was missing. The quartet's combined movements worker controlled the population better than Korea. The leader felt proud... When the plan changed!

The clones chose to flee. Lucas came down in time due to dizziness and the drag of gravity, but he was staggering-

"AhHhHh..." -the world was spinning-

>131686
And then, someone arrived I think, I don't know if OP is going to canonize this but I'm answering just in case kek

"Huh?"

The aspirant turned his head, it was... He had no idea as far as I remember the boy looked confused, then surprised. Prey? It didn't sound too heroic, but it was true that they seemed to be on the same side. And that was enough, for now.

"HEY, CRAZY!, YOUR ENTRANCE WAS AWESOME!" -heroic appearances must be acknowledged- "THAT'S THE VILLAIN, NOT PREY!"

He explained. And he decided not to stand idly by much longer. Falling, he aimed at the mountain just like his new companion.

"PORTALIS!"

They already understood each other. A portal should appear before him, and the aspirant, who had already brought his arms back, began to punch the air in front of him at maximum speed without crossing the portal. The idea was to destabilize those guys; if they couldn't climb, they couldn't escape.

"SMAAAASH GATLIIIING!"

Just because I don't know if the previous ones count, idk, I'll roll, you reject if you don't like it. You can even ignore this action if you want and just take the part about him throwing Karui.

F: 1d100 = 50
Q: 1d100 = 61
OPmu Goshenite-f18383 No.6635 es
a00c994e39a5dd6dc8dc32335277c4ac23ad55f991eb0f7eaf594de2c09bc340.jpg
802 KB 964×1539
8402ec0eafa5dbd5b38dce9c5c3b68843cdcb951c0084b5c8257bb8f9d6681ab.jpg
1258 KB 1243×1851
787db1f32f0046d7d2ec58d152ddb64917fc9546d087497e4d6fe1f67af1f314.jpg
1284 KB 1018×2028
2f0f7fb8e5687a965380c01e254760012311b4d39df630c81b02dd0128aa61bd.gif
3394 KB 500×280
883ae745973f50da046df190d36865d772797d5c6b02c7b5d40391e200e1399e.jpg
741 KB 1500×1125
>>6633
https://youtu.be/h_WFkBXquiQ
Kirila remained elevated in the air thanks to her wings, while the outside world was separated by a dense barrier of paper spinning at enormous speeds, hard as steel and sharp as blades, forming a perfect cage.

Thousands of sheets flew through the air in impossible patterns. It wasn't ordinary paper; her advanced quirk mastery allowed her to rearrange its fibers and compact them into a structure similar to nanocellulose, multiplying its resistance to far exceed that of steel. The result was terrifying: light, sharp, and resistant sheets, a perfect means of attack and defense.

The entire area had become a shredder. Ukyo could barely destroy the blades that approached him, while Ganosuke tried to break through the Yakuza's defense without much success.

Kirila remained suspended above them, observing from above as small drops of that black bile escaped her mouth, without it seeming to affect her power.

"Kirila!" Bullseye shouts as he dodges another rain of blades. "This makes no sense! Are you really going to waste your life for something like this?"

Kirila gave no answer to the mention of her name, nor to the question.
Ukyo seized the moment to join in.

"You can still surrender! If we don't defeat you, someone else will. There's no point in wasting your energy and your life by taking that crap."

For a moment, it seemed the Yakuza was going to respond, and she did with a laugh that sounded more like a growl.

"Gahr... Surrender...? How easily the heroes speak."

Bullseye tried again. "You don't have to go through with this. We have your information; you were a good student as a teenager. Why are you doing this?"

Their voices came through muffled by the paper storm, but they could be understood.

"...My information?" Kirila's voice drops an octave. "Is that all?" Another drop of that black bile falls from her mouth. "A stupid file? How convenient..."

Ukyo continued, "We're not trying to judge you! It's not too late to do the right thing and surrender."

"Surrender...? How easily the heroes speak."

Bullseye interjected, "We're not here to judge you."

"Lies!" The whirlwind exploded in intensity due to the woman's strong emotions. "Heroes always judge, it's the only thing they do!"

"Heroes always have an empty answer and stupid speeches!" The speed and ferocity of the whirlwind increased along with the blades.

"We're trying to help people!" Ukyo shouts. "You can do the same if you leave this behind."

"Help?" Kirila's eye began to twitch nervously. "They always arrive after everything has already happened. If that's their idea of helping, I'll pass."

More sheets joined the gale.
"They always think they can understand people by looking at four papers and a file, by glancing at a group of people and speaking like bearers of truth"

The blades coordinate and begin to be fired from all directions as a single block of blades.

"Good student? Is that all you can say about me? You know nothing!" Her voice rose with her rage, as if breaking "Heroes know nothing of pain. They never show up when someone truly needs them. They only arrive when everything is already over"

With little time to react, Bullseye pushes Ukyo out of the way, becoming the victim of the blades himself.

"And then they talk!" Kirila continues as the storm becomes fiercer. "They talk and talk!"

"Bullseye!"

Ukyo screams as the professional hero disappears under the white tide.

The sound is horrible. The hardened leaves pierce suit and flesh from all angles, opening new cuts every second as blood splashes the ground.

In a hurry, Ukyo gathers all the arrows he can and makes them explode, dispersing part of the storm with the impact.

The blades scatter and Bullseye falls to his knees. There was not a single part of his body that was not bleeding.

Kirila watches him from above "...Pathetic" She clenches her fist "They always do the same thing. Do you think by playing the martyr I'll come to my senses? Am I supposed to be moved?"

Bullseye manages to stand up. "Well... maybe I didn't choose the best topic of conversation..." He stumbles again, leaning on his hands to avoid falling face-first to the ground "But I'm serious. We just want to help... and I'm very sorry if you went through hardship, but this won't solve anything"

Kirila lowers her gaze. For a moment, her eyes show something other than rage. Just for a moment.

"Trash" The paper barrier closes again as hundreds of hardened blades point towards both heroes "You know nothing of pain. You never show up when someone truly needs you, so stop acting like you can save someone with your empty speeches"

much text
(https://youtu.be/cTblZiVd9Q8)
As the sound grew louder, the indistinguishable smell of burning, and the potent sulfur became clearer than crystal.

https://youtu.be/UuTq-Aynwnw?t=20s
The torrent of industrial volumes of magma hit against the paper whirlwind like a car-sized meteor, piercing through it as it turned the leaves to ash. Ukyo rushes and pulls Bullseye out of the way.

You come face to face with the lilac-haired woman, her palpable rage as she observes you.

"You..." Her words were filled with poison "Can't you stop bothering me, you damn brat"
With a gesture, more paper swirled and a huge block of blades shot towards you, but like against ice, it was only a matter of extending your arms.

The heat increased, steam escaping under pressure from your suit as the torrent of magma was fired with such force that it almost pushed you back. It first matched Kirila's attack and in a few seconds surpassed it, consuming the paper in flames and forcing her to move away.

The Yakuza clicked her tongue, Bullseye incapacitated, Ukyo could do little now and Aurelio and Chihiro were still recovering from the spores... now it was one on one.

Kirila lunged fiercely, but with the new level you were operating at, all the adrenaline and euphoria charged, it made the difference evident.
You could barely keep up with her, but it wasn't necessary. Your quirk had become widely superior. If you had an advantage against hers before, it was now crushing.

The Yakuza had lost the only superiority she had over you in their previous fight, the quantity, you had matched it. In that way, the scales had tipped very unfairly in your favor.

No matter how large and violent her attacks were, they were consumed by the enormous amount of magma you responded with.

"YOU DAMN BRAT!" She screamed "Stop interfering! What do you know?!"

You knew nothing, nothing about her and she knew nothing about you, and yet, that was not an impediment for you to act.

Kirila kept retreating as large amounts of paper accumulated around her. The blades compacted layer upon layer as the heat consumed them and black veins began to show on her body.

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE OTHERS?!" Her voice came out broken, filled with rage "WHAT THE HELL DO HEROES KNOW ABOUT PAIN?!" More paper joined the gale as her ravings driven by anger began to follow "DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE TO BE WORTHLESS TO NO ONE? DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE TO LIVE LOCKED UP, AND NO ONE CARES IF YOU LIVE OR DIE?!"

"DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE TO ASK FOR HELP AND NO ONE SHOWS UP, TO DISAPPEAR AND NO ONE LOOKS FOR YOU?!"

The paper began to compress on itself, hardening further as it gained shape.

"NO! HEROES ALWAYS ARRIVE WHEN IT'S ALREADY TOO LATE, THEY KNOW NOTHING!" Her hands trembled as she commanded her attack "AND THEN THEY TALK! THEY ALWAYS TALK ABOUT HOPE, ABOUT JUSTICE AND SAVING PEOPLE!"

"THAT HOPE TRASH NEVER DID ANYTHING FOR ME" The enormous mass of paper began to take shape behind her, a gigantic mass of hardened sheets and compacted blades, the force of which was breaking the walls and ceiling of this floor.
"Trusting heroes only brought me pain... but there was someone" Her voice low "The boss reached out to me when no one else would. Bruce gave me a place, he gave me a chance to be worth something... So I don't care what you guys say!"

The attack culminates, a huge cone-shaped paper mass as large as a small building, pointing directly at you

"I won't abandon him!"

https://youtu.be/M7Gu9FeUM6M > Nazuna has more plus ultra moments than the others kek
With a violent arm movement, that entire mountain of hardened paper shoots out like an avalanche.

You plant your feet, the ground begins to melt again as your suit's cooling system finally gives way and breaks along with parts of your suit that begin to incinerate from the intense heat.

The very oxygen seems to be consumed, as if you were acting as a thermobaric weapon representative as you repeat the tactic: extend your arms and fire with all your might.

The magma comes out as a single uniform stream, almost a flash of light, colliding with the enormous paper cone.

You feel your arms are going to melt. The shot has so much force that you start to skid backward, until something rests on your back and stops you.

"Just finish it, damn it!"

Using his quirk, Aurelio holds your back with a large aura hand, aided by an air current from Chihiro.

"Let's go Nazuna!" Ukyo shouts

The paper advanced, recovering and turning to make its way through the molten rock even if it burned, Kirila was putting in all her effort, but so were you.

Even more so when literally and metaphorically, you had people behind you supporting you. Using your last reserves of energy, you step on the gas, the magma torrent increasing in strength, pushing back Kirila's attack, until finally burning everything.

...

The entire opposite wall, along with the ceiling of this floor and the one above, are reduced to rubble and molten rock, not to mention the magma itself which would cool down, after you finished your full-power attack.

You lower your arms, cramped, mind clouded, vision blurry, there was no trace of the Yakuza, did she...?

"Damn it, she escaped!" Ukyo says, and goes to activate his communicator "I need doctors urgently, Bullseye is in critical condition!"

Oh... it was okay, you hadn't killed anyone. Aurelio releases you, but your legs tremble.

"Nazuna? Nazuna!"

You hear Ukyo's voice shouting your name, but the heatstroke is already too strong for you to remain conscious, you fall unconscious.
How does Nazuna go from unconscious to taking over from Lucas? It will be seen in the corresponding turn when the timeline needs to be ordered! kek
Rolero Hessonite-751903 No.6636 es
3b8c61408cbb54abdd2bc18a1001c81f1d4f0020f6080446a2ba7bb46111e1a5.jpg
145 KB 850×1382
>>4063
>Gwendoline
The ghost extends her arms to the sides, at the same time the gaseous tornado opens and disperses, shaking the stage with trails of wind. Shiori ends up on her knees against the ground. Defeated, finally.

"And with this... the curtain closes"

Almost at the same time Hanan's and Alpyr's teams arrive. Gwen could complain about the delay, but Rosalía is already doing it. For the specter, there is another small concern.

"So we give up on Hinata already? At least we should check the state of her body... Not because I want to keep it or anything, but because as the hero I am, it's normal for me to worry about my teammates"

Hanan starts to debate with Shiori >>4064

"You're wasting your time, dear. Only nonsense and lies come out of that woman's mouth. Doris (Dorian) can tell you, he witnessed her vile performance firsthand."
OPmu Hiddenite-78dbb0 No.6637 es
1bb019ec1c25419295155674f1fdf911e6901dcf27d7b9a6406ec0e4240b2e21.jpg
1607 KB 3024×4032
8cfec48a2e84322855733633d8b49b4587c54b8664af6841cc0ac859ad674a42.gif
1964 KB 800×441
88a82c6e9b5d14b22a290fbe49337b0a1b15d425b35fc0084d817f6785d8592a.jpg
1255 KB 1627×1600
b3006423820dcf6d652751debb71c25eb97b3175f81820ada0390cbc900d54e0.webp
36 KB 400×326
7ee6c4c3482383c02247ba538b3bcf38c5a02ed6102667eb2d4658538d76f0be.jpg
457 KB 1627×997
>>6630
https://youtu.be/Nm4Gjyq5kHo
Your blurry vision adjusted, things became clearer.

"Oh, he's waking up!" It was Ukyo

When you manage to get your bearings, you realize something... you were in a refrigerator.

With your arms and legs hanging out, you were inside a refrigerator full of melted ice bags and other fresh items. You had cans of deku-cola, grape-rush beer, frozen meals, and a medium-rare steak on your abdomen, all with the effort of cooling you down after you lost consciousness. Your suit was pretty ruined, but at least you weren't half-naked.

The refrigerator was being held up by Aurelio's aura, who, noticing you wake up, lets go and drops you. This startles you, but you manage to get out and shake yourself off to remove the moisture.

"About time," says the Italian.

"Are you alright?" asks Ukyo.

Chihiro places another ice bag on your head, which begins to melt. Although at a slower rate, you still felt a high temperature, but it was more manageable.

"You got knocked out from using your quirk too much, the paper woman escaped and we had to leave Bullseye to the medics and we brought you because plot"

"We went down to the first floor to help the others--" >>4060 There you saw him in the distance, Akira and Eri's team fighting a woman without arms and some Nomus.

They hurry to follow, but can't say a word until Ghost Lady raises her voice and yells at them to go down the adjacent hallway to help Lucas's group.

As they move, they pass by Eri, who with a shock of 5 to each of them, slightly restores their energy.

You weren't at 100%, and with your suit, your heat regulation wasn't optimal, but with renewed stamina and desire, you push ahead.

"Hey, wait!" yells Ukyo.
continued below
...
>>6634
>"RETURN YOUR RETURN!"

"Nuh uh," says Eri, shaking her head. "Consider yourself saved, no returns." Damn it!

Yukako was a big fan of Ghost Lady, just like you were of Deku.

>"Hey, don't be embarrassed, Yukako!"
>"I copied Deku too because I'm a fan!"

Yukako looks at you, her expression becoming kinder despite her earlier embarrassment and shame.
"Really? You must like him a lot, hehe" She laughs "You're a good boy Lucas. You'll go far"

...

The fear of the bullet rain makes your alarms go off, but Kin stops you before you sacrifice your arm in vain, with Yukako countering the powerful attack, now it was their turn and they advance devastatingly breaking the enemy ranks.

But he decides to flee once more, things seem to be going against him, so they change their strategy, especially with Karui's idea.

"Think of a strategy!"

"Uhhh..."

"We continue with what we do until we reduce him, with whatever he has injected himself with, his body shouldn't last long, either from stamina or vitality, until reinforcements arrive" Yukako exclaims, bringing order "Don't let him escape!"

"Okay, enton--THENNN" You grab Karui suddenly

Having more space, Yukako allows herself to increase the area covered by the portals to give you more of a race track, with enough distance you propel yourself upwards with all the strength your legs give you, Yukako and Kin making their efforts to counter every shot from an opportunistic clone against the two of you.

"WOAHHHH!" Karui shouts

In less than half a second you go up and up to the sky, the factory below looked small as you must have climbed around 500 meters.
Still in the air, and before a second passed where you lost your momentum and gravity affected you, you grab Karui firmly by the arms and start to spin.

You spin like a drill or a helicopter blade, you spin at over 1000 revolutions per second until you release your companion, letting your own strength plus the accumulated centrifugal energy carry him to his destination.

Karui flies out with an explosion, a human, rising higher than you, crossing the clouds and disappearing from your sight.

You started to fall again and being able to kick the air, you manage your direction to return to Yukako and prevent any of the hundreds of clones from sniping you.
...
I made a tremendous contradiction, Lucas was on the 3rd floor, he should have fallen to the 2nd with Nazuna while fighting Hasai, kek, let's just say both floors broke on the fall and that took him to the 1st floor with Akira/Amane, kek
As Lucas landed, Yukako and Kin were losing their advantage as now part of the clones kept up the offense while the rest climbed out.

But a sudden wave of heat hit them in the back, followed by screams—and of course, the smell of sulfur. Nazuna was joining the fight.

Having burst up from the ground despite only needing to reach the end of the hallway, the heroes had to look cool after all when making their entrances.

In her berserker frenzy state, Nazuna fired upward, unleashing once more a massive torrent of magma, along with the one she'd been carrying underground. It rose skyward as a uniform column several meters wide, now raining down upon the clones, who activated their shields.

Lucas caught the heroine's attention again—once more, the plan remained the same.

"Magma girl, try this!"

The dwarf heroine gave two unique portals to the two applicants. The first one nearly seemed to cut off Nazuna's attack flow, but instead, now from the sky, the magma rain felt more like a biblical cataclysm, exponentially increasing in volume and destructive power. The rest of the building began being consumed by the downpour.

On the other side, Lucas's air attacks surged dramatically once again, now combined with Kin's gunfire. The barrage began halting the clone squad's escape attempt as they started collapsing onto each other. The force of the air also hardened the magma in several spots, creating annoying dead weights of solid rock atop multiple clones.

"RAHHH!" A chunk of debris flew from behind.

A powerful blast of air followed it through portals, adding its own contribution to disrupting the clones.

Also arriving with their fair share of exhaustion, Aurelio and Chihiro joined the group—Chihiro as quiet and expressionless as ever, and Aurelio annoyed, as always.

"...Is that what we're supposed to beat?" said the blond, somewhat perplexed. "Looks like a bunch of insects."

"Wait... guys!" Ukyo arrived last, panting.

(https://youtu.be/Mz62-rnxAz0)
A strong wind bursts in, making their hair fly in the opposite direction as a whirlwind of white paper descends from the sky through the hole in the ceiling, and amidst it all is a certain woman with lilac hair, her eyes filled with great fury—reinforcements have arrived for the villain, and Kirila joins the chaotic battle.

"About damn time!" the clones shout, with multiple voices of different tones and volumes, "Give me a hand getting out of here!"

The yakuza woman turns around, observing the mob of clones, and gives a slight nod before speaking.

"Yes, boss..."

https://youtu.be/O0qhWAB6YVE?t=1m10s
A sudden orange glow illuminates the sky, a massive streak of the same color falling like a meteor with a long fiery tail trailing behind.

That light growing larger and larger in size with every meter it descends. It's Karui, his strength restored to 110%—if not more—engulfed in flames and charging a powerful attack.

"Sun of Apollo: Smash!"

The fire attack grows until it's several magnitudes larger than before, and he hurls it toward the mass of clones. Kirila attempts to respond, but the attack is swallowed by a portal, only to reappear right in front of the clones, finishing the job of scattering them like bowling pins knocking down pins.

The Shiketsu student lands again beside the group, cracking the ground with his superhero-style landing, radiating flames and heat just as intensely—if not more so—than Nazuna. He's stronger now, even slightly taller than when Lucas saw him this morning, now surpassing 2 meters.

"Are we waiting for something? There are villains to beat."

That was enough to ignite their spirits.

The clones resume their assault, splitting into offense and escape, with Kirila providing support.

"A suggestion, but I think the heat-type quirks should focus on the paper woman," Ukyo says—it sounds like a plan.

<Ukyo
Fisico: 1d100 = 86
Quirk: 1d100 = 50

<Aurelio
Fisico: 1d100 = 2
Quirk: 1d100 = 6

<Chihiro
Fisico: 1d100 = 4
Quirk: 1d100 = 5

<Karui
Fisico: 1d100+10 = 22
Quirk: 1d100+10 = 79

<Kin
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 121
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 145

<Yukako
Fisico: 1d100+65 = 130
Quirk: 1d100+65 = 133

VS

<Bruce
Fisico: 1d130+130 = 256
Quirk: 1d135+135 = 170

<Kirila
Fisico: 1d100+50 = 96
Quirk: 1d100+50 = 130

0 / 12000